tibraxy  of  €he  ^theological  Seminary 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 

-$&<&- 

FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

REVEREND  CHARLES  ROSENBURY  ERDMAN 

D.D.,  LL.D. 

BSI85 

,5 

190^ 


THE 


Universi 
New  Testament 

IN  MODERN  HISTORICAL   AND  LITERARY  FORM,  FOR 
THE  CHURCH,  THE  SCHOOL,  AND  THE  HOME 

EMBRACING 

THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 

IN  THE  WORDS  OF  MARK,  MATTHEW,  LUKE  AND  JOHN 

AND 

THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

ACCORDING  TO  ACTS,  THE   EPISTLES  AND   REVELATION 

HISTORICALLY   HARMONIZED,   CHRONOLOGICALLY   ARRANGED,  EXHAUST- 
IVELY ANALYZED,   GEOGRAPHICALLY  LOCATED,   ACCURATELY 
DATED,   AND    FULLY  DESCRIBED 

In  Accordance  with  the  Latest  and   Best  Christian  Scholarship 

For  the  Minister  and  Scholar,  the  Sunday  School 
Teacher  and  Christian  Worker,  the  Bible 
Student  and  Devotional  Reader 

BY  THE 

REV.  S.  TOWNSEND  WEAVER 


"International" 

Printed  and  Bound  at  the  "International    Press 
Philadelphia,   U.  S.  A. 

The  John  C.  Winston  Co. 
Sold  by  Subscription  Only 

•  B?  THE  UNIVERSITY  PUBLISHING  C3., 

No.  27  Broadway,  Camden,  N.  J. . 


Copyright,  1909, 
By  S.  TOWNSEND  WEAVER. 


To 

RUSSELL  H.  CONWELL 

President  of  Temple  University 


PHILADELPHIA 


As  an  expression  of  esteem  and  admiration  for  his  emi- 
nent services  to  American  youth 

This  volume  is  respectfully  inscribed. 


The  Plan  of  the  Book. 


The  University  New  Testament  is  so  named  because  it  is  constructed 
according  to  the  latest,  safest  and  best  Christian  scholarship  by  which 
alone  the  Life  of  Jesus  Christ  and  the  Ministry  and  Literature  of  the 
Apostles  and  their  companions  are  to  be  fully  understood. 

The  New  Testament,  as  we  are  accustomed  to  turn  its  pages,  is 
a  volume  containing  twenty-seven  different  writings,  each  printed  by 
itself  as  a  whole,  and  these  are  arranged  in  such  an  order  as  has  no  mean- 
ing for  the  student  and  reader  of  to-day.  As  the  various  books  were 
written  by  several  different  persons,  and  some  of  them  treat  of  the  same 
events  from  an  individual  viewpoint,  the  result  is  that  in  reading  the 
Gospel  story  in  various  parts  of  the  volume  there  is  more  or  less  repeti- 
tion of  the  narrative  of  the  Life  of  Jesus,  and  there  is  likewise  a  lack  of 
historical  order  in  the  Acts  and  Epistles. 

In  this  work  a  reverent  attempt  is  made  to  so  arrange  all  the  con- 
tents of  the  New  Testament  that  the  reader  may  understand  it  as  a  true 
presentation  of  the  order  of  events  of  this  Sacred  History  without  for 
a  moment  losing  the  identity  of  any  scripture  passage.  Every  word  of 
the  New  Testament  is  here:  only,  the  text  has  been  placed  exactly 
where  it  belongs  in  the  narrative.  It  is  as  though,  at  the  time  when 
the  last  writer  laid  down  his  pen,  some  faithful  scribe  had  so  copied 
all  the  manuscripts  of  our  New  Testament  that  they  would  form  a  har- 
monious whole  and  be  capable  of  being  read  as  an  ordinary  history  is 
read.  For  example,  after  having  copied  what  Matthew  has  to  say  of  the 
birth  of  Christ,  he  would  have  followed  it  with  what  Luke  has  to  say, 
and  stated,  "This  is  how  Luke  tells  it,"  etc. 

Scholars  have  long  recognized  the  necessity  of  bringing  together 
the  now  separated  parts  of  the  New  Testament,  and  have  devised  elabo- 
rate tables,  giving  the  references  to  passages  which  describe  the  same 
events.  Such  a  "Harmony  of  the  Gospels,"  however,  is  of  little  use  for 
practical  reading  and  successful  study.  The  University  New  Testament 
is  the  ideal  work  alike  for  the  scholar,  the  preacher,  the  teacher  and 
student,  and  the  reader.  It  is  constructive  in  its  learning,  and  abreast  of 
the  accepted  interpretations;  it  is  indispensable  to  the  teacher  in  the 
class ;  it  is  necessary  to  the  Bible  student  because  of  the  flood  of  light  it 
throws  on  the  Life  of  Christ  and  the  Ministry  of  the  Apostles;  and  it 
reverently  guides  the  religious  thought  and  feeling  of  the  devout  reader. 

As  is  well  known,  the  New  Testament  is  divided  into  two  parts, 
namely,  the  Life  of  Christ  and  the  Church  of  the  Apostles. 

(v) 


THE  PLAN  OF  THE  BOOK. 


There  are  four  inspired  accounts  of  the  Life  and  Ministry  of  Jesus, 
viz.,  Matthew's,  Mark's,  Luke's,  and  John's.  These  are  distinct  from 
each  other,  having  marked  dissimilarities,  but  considered  together  they 
confirm,  supplement  and  complete  each  other.  What  is  told  us  of 
Jesus  by  each  one  is  put  in  its  proper  place  in  a  carefully  arranged 
biography,  exhaustively  analyzed,  geographically  located,  and  fully 
described,  so  that  the  life  of  Jesus  may  be  traced  with  historical  accuracy 
from  the  beginning  of  the  Gospels  to  the  Ascension. 

In  the  Church  of  the  Apostles,  a  no  less  interesting  field  is  entered. 
The  twenty-three  sacred  manuscripts  comprising  this  part  of  the 
New  Testament  are  historically  assembled  and  grouped,  fully  analyzed, 
geographically  located,  accurately  dated  and  described,  so  that  the  life 
and  work  of  the  Apostles  and  their  companions,  from  the  Ascension  of 
Christ  to  the  death  of  the  apostle  John  at  the  close  of  the  first  century, 
may  be  read  and  studied  with  deep  historical  interest  and  with  instruc- 
tiveness  that  is  of  the  highest  educational  value.  The  master  leaders, 
Peter,  James,  Paul  and  John,  stand  forth  in  strong  outline,  and  the 
growth  and  organization  of  the  Church  among  the  Jews  and  afterward 
in  the  world  at  large  may  be  followed  with  almost  perfect  accuracy. 

The  conception  of  the  University  New  Testament  originated  in  a 
Bible  class  of  about  forty  young  men  and  women  in  a  congregation  of 
one  of  the  well  known  denominations  of  Protestantism.  Several  years 
and  many  volumes  have  entered  into  the  construction  of  the  work.  A 
glance  at  the  Table  of  Contents  and  a  most  casual  examination  of  the 
pages  of  the  work  will  show  its  great  advantage  to  the  Christian 
student  and  worker  and  the  abundant  riches  of  the  contents  of  the 
New  Testament. 

The  volume  is  designed  for  the  minister  and  scholar,  for  the  busy 
layman,  for  all  Christian  workers,  for  young  people,  and  for  the  quiet 
hour  reading  and  devotion  of  every  member  of  the  church. 

To  make  the  significance  of  each  part  of  the  text  clear  at  a  glance, 
the  main  narrative  is  printed  in  ordinary  roman  type  [ordinary  roman 
type].  Wherever  a  conversation  or  address  occurs,  the  spoken  words  are 
printed  in  similiar  type  but  smaller  [similar  type  but  smaller]  and  indented 
on  the  page.  All  quotations  from  the  Old  Testament  are  given  in  Italic 
letters  [Italic  letters]  and  are  also  indented.  Hymns  and  poems  occurring 
in  the  New  Testament  are  set  in  Tudor  Text  [Zi\t>ov  Zcxt]  letters.  The 
chapter  and  section  headings,  printed  in  heavy  capitals  [HEAVY  CAP- 
ITALS] and  in  small  black  type  [small  black  type],  giving  a  summary  of  the 
paragraph  which  follows,  are  the  work  of  the  author.  For  the  accuracy 
of  the  text  reference  is  made  to  the  Revised  Version,  which  has  been 
followed  with  absolute  fidelity. 


The  Literature  of  the  New  Testament. 


With  the  rich  and  voluminous  literature  of  the  Apostolic  Age 
before  me  I  have  prepared  for  Bible  students  and  readers  a  series  of 
Bible  Studies  by  which  the  Sacred  Scriptures  may  be  fully  understood, 
employing  the  inspired  text  in  the  body  of  reading  matter,  and  arrang- 
ing the  same  according  to  the  laws  of  historical  and  literary  composi- 
tion and  interpretation. 

In  the  University  Bible,  the  New  Testament  of  which  is  now  pre- 
sented to  the  public,  I  have  followed,  as  the  trained  student  will  observe, 
the  harmony  and  chronology  of  advanced  constructive  scholarship. 
In  the  First  Division  of  this  Testament  the  harmony  is  based  upon  the 
theory  of  the  oral  traditions  of  the  Gospels,  one  of  the  greatest  triumphs 
of  Christian  scholarship,  and  in  the  Second  Division  it  is  based  upon 
the  explorations  and  researches  of  Sir  William  Ramsay.  Since  the 
translation  of  the  Scriptures  into  the  English  tongue  little  has  taken 
place  in  connection  with  the  history  of  the  Bible  that  exceeds  in  import- 
ance these  advances  made  in  Apostolic  study.  The  best  workmanship 
that  has  been  done  in  Gospel  harmony  since  Robinson,  and  which  I 
have  largely  followed  in  the  distribution  of  the  Sayings  of  Jesus,  has 
been  done  by  Dr.  David  Smith,  of  Glasgow  University,  in  the  Introduc- 
tion to  the  commentary  on  Matthew  which  he  has  prepared  for  the 
Westminster  New  Testament  (Revell).  Dr.  Sanday's  "Outlines  of  the 
Life  of  Christ"  is  also  regarded  as  a  distinct  advance  among  the  lives  of 
Christ,  and  will  be  seen  to  have  contributed  to  this  work.  Somewhat 
better  known,  perhaps,  is  the  work  of  Sir  William  Ramsay  in  the 
Apostolic  period  during  the  past  quarter  of  a  century.  This  work  differs 
materially  from  the  well  known  scholarly  publications  on  harmony 
and  chronology.  However,  Professor  Ramsay's  well  known  contri- 
butions to  the  apostolic  literature,  the  British  Weekly  and  Sunday 
School  Times  are  a  sufficient  guarantee  of  the  regard  in  which  he  and 
his  work  are  held  in  Europe  and  America.  King  Edward  has  honored 
his  reign  by  honoring  this  lay  student  of  New  Testament  history  and 
literature,  and  "The  Church  in  the  Roman  Empire"  and  "St.  Paul  the 
Traveller  and  Roman  Citizen"  will  take  their  places  by  the  side  of  the 
best  biblical  productions  of  the  Victorian  Era. 

For  those  who  have  been  educated  in  and  prefer  the  Robinson 
harmonies,  such  as  Horswell's,  Kerr's,  Stevens  and  Burton's,  and 
similar  European  harmonies,  and  the  well  known  traditional  views  of 

(vii) 


viii  THE  LITERATURE  OF  THE  NEW  TESTAMENT. 

the  Apostolic  Age,  I  have  prepared  the  Biblical  New  Testament  series, 
in  which  may  be  found  the  Biblical  Life  of  Christ,  The  Biblical  Church 
of  Christ,  and  the  lives  of  the  apostolic  leaders.  These  differ  materi- 
ally from  the  University  New  Testament,  particularly  in  the  harmony 
and  chronology  of  the  entire  period,  but  follow  a  similar  display  of  the 
historical  arrangement  and  literary  character  of  the  work. 

To  these  I  have  added,  among  others  growing  out  of  several  years' 
popular  instruction  in  the  Bible,  The  Literary  New  Testament,  follow- 
ing the  canonical  arrangement,  and  The  Apostolic  New  Testament, 
following  the  historical  arrangement,  of  the  twenty-seven  inspired 
books,  in  both  of  which  each  book  is  thoroughly  analyzed  in  accord- 
ance with  the  laws  of  literary  construction  and  the  best  results  of 
Christian  scholarship,  and  its  character,  contents  and  message  made 
entirely  plain. 

Trained  students  of  the  New  Testament  will  appreciate  the  embar- 
rassment one  feels  when  an  attempt  is  made  to  indicate  the  literature 
which  has  been  consulted  in  the  preparation  of  these  volumes.  The 
field  is  one  of  never-ending  interest  for  the  inquiring  believer.  I  have 
had  access  to  the  entire  output  of  Christian  thinking  during  the  past 
two  thousand  years.  Professor  Harnack  praises  the  Epistles  of  Paul, 
the  writings  of  Luke  and  the  history  of  Eusebius  as  the  foundation  of 
our  knowledge  of  the  Apostolic  Age.  Add  to  these  the  numberless  his- 
tories, commentaries,  introductions,  cyclopedias,  dictionaries,  geogra- 
phies, etc.,  the  necessary  tools  of  the  Christian  student,  and  one  has 
before  him  some  of  the  richest  treasures  of  the  Church.  I  have  been 
assisted  on  every  side  by  scholars  of  every  school,  church  and  age,  and 
have  found  myself  forming  the  warmest  attachment  for  the  men  who 
have  labored  long  and  well  over  the  problems  of  the  New  Testament, 
whether  I  was  in  agreement  with  them  or  not. 

I  should  be  very  glad  to  know  of  any  who  have  been  assisted  by 
the  work  I  have  done.  Any  believer  in  Jesus  as  Lord  may  study  to 
show  himself  approved,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth,  if  he  will.  The  task  is  not  difficult, 
and  it  is  exceedingly  attractive.  Few  people  can  follow  these  New 
Testament  studies  in  good  faith  without  becoming  firmly  established 
in  the  assurance  that  the  work  narrated  was  in  reality  done  by  Jesus 
Christ,  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  third 
person  of  the  Adorable  Trinity,  and  with  that  assurance  take  up  the 
tasks  of  the  Kingdom  in  the  spirit  of  the  great  apostles  Peter,  Paul, 
James  and  John. 

S.  TOWNSEND  WEAVER. 

Philadelphia,  Pa.,  1909. 


Table  of  Contents 


First  Division  : 
THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 

Page 

Part  One:  The  Private  Life  of  Jesus  Christ. 1-16 

CHAPTER  I.  THE  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  GOSPELS 1,  2 

§i.  The  Preface  of  Luke i 

§2.  The  Prologue  of  John j 

CHAPTER  II.  THE  GENEALOGIES   OF  JESUS  CHRIST 3,  4 

§i.  The  Hebrew  Lineage  of  Jesus 3 

§2.  The  Natural  Ancestry  of  Jesus 3 

CHAPTER  III.  THE  ANNUNCIATIONS .  .  5~7 

§i.  The  Annunciation  to  Zacharias 5 

§2.  The  Annunciation  to  Mary 6 

§3.  The  Visit  of  Mary  to  Elisabeth 6 

CHAPTER  IV.  THE  BIRTH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 8,  9 

The  Private  Life  of  John 8 

CHAPTER  V.  THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 10-13 

§1.  The  Relation  of  Mary  and  Joseph 10 

§2.  The  Birth  of  Jesus 10 

§3.  The  Proclamation  to  the  Shepherds 11 

§4.  The  Circumcision  of  Jesus 11 

§5.  The  Presentation  in  the  Temple 12 

§6.  The  Visit  of  the  Wise  Men 13 

CHAPTER  VI.  THE  PERSECUTION  OF  HEROD  THE  GREAT  14,15 

§  1.  The  Flight  into  Egypt     14 

§2.  The  Massacre  at  Bethlehem    14 

§3.  The  Return  of  the  Holy  Family 14 

CHAPTER  VII.  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  AT  NAZARETH 16 

§1.  The  Period  of  Childhood 16 

§2.  The  Passover  Visit  to  Jerusalem 16 

§3.  The  Young  Manhood  of  Jesus 16 

(ix) 


x  CONTENTS. 

Page 

Part  Two:  The  Public  Ministry  of  Jesus  Christ.    17-230 

CHAPTER  I.  THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE  MINISTRY.  .  17-25 

I.  JESUS  AND  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 17-25 

§1.  The  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist 17 

§2.  The  Baptism  of  Jesus 20 

§3.  The  Temptation  of  Jesus 20 

§4.  The  Sanhedrin  Inquiry  of  John 22 

§5.  The  First  Disciples  of  Jesus 23 

§6.  The  Return  to  Galilee 24 

§7.  The  First  Miracle  of  Jesus 24 

§8.  The  Sojourn  at  Capernaum 25 

CHAPTER  II.  THE    MINISTRY    IN    JVDJEA 26-32 

I.  THE  PASSOVER  AT  JERUSALEM 26-28 

§1.  The  Public  Appearance  at  Jerusalem 26 

§2.  The  Cleansing  of  the  Temple 26 

§3.  The  Reception  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem 27 

II.  THE  SOJOURN  IN  JUDiEA 28-30 

§1.  The  Ministry  in  Judaea 28 

§2.  The  Testimony  of  John  the  Baptist 29 

§3.  The  Arrest  of  John  the  Baptist 29 

§4.  The  Departure  of  Jesus  from  Judaea 30 

III.  THE  MINISTRY  IN  SAMARIA ; 30-32 

§1.  The  Ministry  in  Samaria  en  Route 30 

§2.  The  Departure  from  Samaria 32 

CHAPTER  III.  THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE 33-117 

.4.    THE   PREPARATION   OF    THE  KINGDOM 33-52 

I.  THE  SETTLEMENT  AT  CAPERNAUM 33-34 

§1.  The  Arrival  in  Galilee 33 

§2.  The  Second  Visit  to  Cana 33 

§3.  The  Settlement  at  Capernaum 34 

II.  THE  MINSTRY  AT  CAPERNAUM    AND    THE  FIRST 

PREACHING  TOUR 34-42 

§1.  The  Call  of  the  Four 34 

§2.  The  Call  of  Others 36 

§3.  The  Messiah's  Proclamation 36 

§4.  In  Peter's  House  at  Capernaum 39 

§5.  The  First  Preaching  Tour 40 

III.  THE  BEGINNING  OF  CRITICISM  AND  HOSTILITY 42-47 

§1.  The  Centurion's  Servant 42 

§2.  The  Paralytic  Borne  of  Four 43 

§3.  The  Call  of  Levi 45 

§4.  The  Question  about  Fasting 46 

IV.  THE  VISIT  TO  JERUSALEM 47-52 

§1.  The  Man  at  the  Pool 47 

§2.  The  Return  to  Capernaum 50 

§3.  The  Man  with  a  Withered  Hand  at  Capernaum 51 


CONTENTS.  xi 


Page 

B.   THE   ORGANIZATION   OF    THE   KINGDOM ...  .53-97 

V.  THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES 53-59 

§1.  The  Widespread  Fame  of  Jesus 53 

§2.  The  Appointment  of  the  Twelve 53 

§3.  The  Ordination  of  the  Twelve 54 

§4.  Instruction  in  Prayer 57 

VI.  THE  EMISSARIES  FROM  JERUSALEM 59-63 

§1.  The  Return  to  Capernaum 59 

§2.  The  Unpardonable  Sin 59 

§3.  The  Request  for  a  Sign 61 

§4.  The  Praise  of  a  Woman 62 

§5.  The  Solicitude  of  Jesus'  Mother  and  Brethren 62 

VII.  THE  INSTRUCTION  BY  PARABLES 63-69 

§1.  The  Parables  by  the  Sea 63 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Sower" 63 

ii.  The    Parable    of    "the    Candle    under    the 

Bushel" 66 

iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Tares" 67 

iv.  The  Parable  of  "the  Seed  Growing  Secretly"  .  67 

v.  The  Parable  of  "the  Mustard  Seed" 67 

vi.  The  Parable  of  "the  Leaven" 68 

§2.  The  Return  to  Capernaum  and    the    Continued    Par- 
able  68 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Hidden  Treasure" 69 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Pearl" 69 

iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Fishing  Net" 69 

iv.  The  Parable  of  "the  Householder" 69 

VIII.  THE  RETREAT  ACROSS  THE  SEA 69-73 

§1.  Stilling  the  Tempest 69 

§2.  The  Demoniacs  of  Gadara 71 

IX.  THE  RETURN  TO  CAPERNAUM 73-77 

§1.  The  Daughter  of  Jairus 73 

§2.  The  Two  Blind  Men 76 

§3.  The  Anointing  of  Jesus 76 

X.  ANOTHER  PREACHING  TOUR 77-87 

§1.  The  Second  Preaching  Tour 77 

§2.  The  Rejection  at  Nazareth 78 

§3.  The  Mission  of  the  Twelve 79 

§4.  The  Visit  to  Nain 83 

§5.  The  Inquiry  of  John  the  Baptist 83 

§6.  The  Martyrdom  of  John  the  Baptist 85 

§7.  The  Alarm  of  King  Herod 86 

§8.  The  Return  of  the  Twelve 87 

XI.  THE  CRISIS  IN  GALILEE 87-97 

§1.  The  Retreat  Across  the  Sea 87 

§2.  Feeding  the  Five  Thousand 88 

§3.  The  Plan  to  Make  Jesus  King 90 

§4.  Jesus  Walks  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee 90 

§5.  The  Healing  of  the  People 92 


xii CONTENTS. 

Page 

§6.  The  Discourse  on  "The  Bread  of  Life" 92 

§7.  Many  Disciples  Forsake  Jesus 94 

§8.  Eating  with  Unwashed  Hands 95 

C.   THE  CULMINATION   OF   THE  KINGDOM ...  .98-117 

XII.  THE  RETREAT  INTO  PHOENICIA 98 

§1.  The  Syrophcenician  Woman's  Daughter 98 

§2.  The  Return  Through  Decapolis 99 

XIII.  A  BRIEF  RETURN  TO  THE  SEA 99-102 

§1.  Feeding  of  the  Four  Thousand 99 

§2.  The  Third  Request  for  a  Sign 100 

§3.  The  Leaven 101 

XIV.  THE  RETURN  TO  THE  NORTH 102-109 

§1.  The  Healing  of  a  Blind  Man 102 

§2.  The  Great  Confession 103 

§3.  Jesus  Foretells  His  Death  and  Resurrection 104 

§4.  The  Transfiguration 105 

§5.  The  Demoniac  Boy 107 

XV.  THE     RETURN  TO  GALILEE 109-117 

§1.  Jesus  Again  Foretells  His  Death  and  Resurrection    .109 

§2.  The  Temple  Tax no 

§3.  "Who  is  Greatest?" no 

§4.  The  Mission  of  the  Seventy 113 

§5.  The  Discourse  on  Worldly-Mindedness 114 

§6.  The  Slaughter  of  the  Galilaeans 116 

§7.  The  Woman  Healed  on  the  Sabbath 116 

CHAPTER  IV.  THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM..  .  .1 18-155 

I.  THE  JOURNEY  THROUGH  GALILEE  AND  SAMARIA 1 18-128 

§1.  The  Approaching  Feast  of  Tabernacles 118 

§2.  The  Final  Departure  from  Galilee 118 

§3.  "Are  Few  Saved?" 119 

§4.  The  Warning  Against  Herod 119 

§5.  At  a  Pharisee's  Table 120 

§6.  "The  Cost  of  Discipleship" 121 

§7.  Three  Parables  of  Grace 121 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Lost  Sheep" 122 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Lost  Coin" 122 

iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Prodigal  Son" 122 

§8.  Two  Parables  of  Warning 123 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Unjust  Steward" 123 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus"  124 

§9.  The  Greatness  of  Faith 124 

§10.  The  Parable  of  "the  Unprofitable  Servants" 125 

§11.  The  Ten  Lepers 125 

§12.  The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom 125 

§13.  The  Parable  of  "the  Pharisee  and  the  Publican"  .. .  126 

§14.  The  Rejection  in  Samaria 126 

§15.  The  Return  of  the  Seventy 127 

§16.  "The  Good  Samaritan" .  .  .127 


CONTENTS. xiii 

Page 

II.  THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES 128-139 

§1.  The  Visit  to  Bethany 128 

§2.  The  Feast  of  Tabernacles 129 

§3.  The  Arrival  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem 129 

§4.  The  Attempt  to  Arrest  Jesus 130 

§5.  The  Woman  Taken  in  Sin 131 

§6.  "The  Light  of  the  World" 132 

§7.  The  Attempt  to  Stone  Jesus 133 

§8.  The  Man  Born  Blind 135 

§9.  "I  am  the  Good  Shepherd" 137 

§10.  The  Feast  of  Dedication 138 

§11.  Jesus  Weeps  over  Jerusalem 139 

III.  THE  RETREAT  BEYOND  THE  JORDAN 140-145 

§1.  The  Departure  to  Bethany 140 

§2.  The  Question  of  Divorce 140 

§3.  Jesus  Blesses  Little  Children 142 

§4.  The  Rich  Young  Ruler 142 

IV.  THE  RAISING  OF  LAZARUS 146 

§1.  The  Death  of  Lazarus 146 

§2.  The  Report  of  the  Miracle  in  Jerusalem 148 

§3.  The  Meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin 148 

§4.  The  Retirement  of  Jesus  to  Ephraim  in  Judea 149 

V.  THE  DEPARTURE  FOR  THE  PASSOVER 149 

§1.  The  Third  Announcement  of  His  Crucifixion 149 

§2.  The  Ambition  of  James  and  John 150 

§3.  Jesus  at  Jericho 151 

§4.  Zacchseus  the  Publican 152 

§5.  The  Parable  of  "the  Pounds" 153 

§6.  The  Visit  to  Bethany 154 

§7.  The  Plot  Against  Lazarus 155 

CHAPTER  V.  THE  PASSION  WEEK 156-218 

SUNDAY,  APRIL  2 :  A  DAY  OF  TRIUMPH 156-158 

THE  TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM 156 

MONDAY,  APRIL  3:  A  DAY  OF  AUTHORITY 159-160 

§1.  The  Cursing  of  the  Fig  Tree 159 

§2.  The  Second  Cleansing  of  the  Temple 159 

§3.  The  Ministry  in  the  Temple 160 

TUESDAY,  APRIL  4:  A  DAY  OF  CONFLICT 160-183 

§1.  The  Fig  Tree  is  Found  Withered 160 

§2.  The  Controversy  with  the  Sanhedrin 161 

a.  The  Challenge  of  the  Sanhedrin 161 

b.  Three  Parables  of  Warning 162 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Two  Sons" 162 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Wicked  Husbandmen".  162 
iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Marriage  of  the  King's 

Son 164 


xiv CONTENTS. 

Page 

c.  The  Conspiracy  of  the  Jews  to  Ensnare  Him.  .  .  165 

i.   The  Question  of  the  Pharisees  and  Hero- 

dians 165 

ii.   The  Question  of  the  Sadducees 166 

iii.   The  Question  of  a  Lawyer  of  the  Pharisees  168 

d.  Jesus  Propounds  the  Question:  "How  is   Christ 

David's  Son?" 169 

e.  The  Public  Indictment  of  the  Pharisees 1 70 

§3.  The  Widow's  Two  Mites 172 

§4.  Certain  Greeks  Seek  Jesus 173 

§5.  The  Jews  Reject  Jesus 174 

§6.  The  Great  Discourse  on  Things  to  Come 174 

WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  5:  A  DAY  OF  RETIREMENT 183-184 

THE   CONSPIRACY  OF  JUDAS  AND  THE  SANHEDRIN 183 

THURSDAY,  APRIL  6:  THE  LAST  DAY  WITH  THE  TWELVE.  184-196 

§1.  The  Observance  of  the  Passover 184 

§2.  Jesus  Washes  His  Apostles'  Feet 185 

§3.  Judas  the  Betrayer 187 

§4.  The  Institution  of  the  Lord's  Supper 188 

§5.  Jesus  Again  Tells  of  His  Death,  and  of  Peter's  Denial .  189 

§6.  The  Promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit 191 

§7.  The  Departure  to  the  Temple 192 

a.  The  Parable  of  "the  Vine" 192 

b.  The  Office  of  the  Holy  Spirit 193 

c.  Jesus'  Concluding  Words 194 

d.  The  Prayer  of  Jesus  for  the  Apostles 195 

FRIDAY,  APRIL  7:  THE  DAY  OF  DEATH 196-217 

§1.  The  Agony  in  the  Garden 196 

§2.  The  Betrayal  and  Arrest  of  Jesus 198 

§3.  The  Trial  of  Jesus  by  the  Jews 200 

§4.  The  Trial  of  Jesus  by  the  Romans 205 

§5.  The  Crucifixion  of  Jesus 211 

§6.  The  Burial  of  Jesus 216 

SATURDAY,  APRIL  8:  THE  DAY  IN  THE  TOMB 217-218 

§1.  The  Watch  of  the  Sanhedrin 217 

§2.  The  Sabbath  Rest  for  the  Disciples 218 

CHAPTER  VI.  THE  FORTY  DAYS 219-228 

§1.  The  Resurrection  of  Jesus 219 

§2.  The  First  Appearance  of  Jesus 221 

§3.  The  Second  Appearance  of  Jesus 221 

§4.  Peter  and  John  Visit  the  Tomb 222 

§5.  The  Report  of  the  Watch 222 

§6.  The  Third  Appearance 222 

§7.  The  Fourth  Appearance 222 

§8.  The  Fifth  Appearance 224 

§9.  The  Sixth  Appearance 225 

§10.  The  Seventh  Appearance 226 

in.  The  Eighth  Appearance • 226 

§12.  The  Ninth  Appearance 228 

§13.  The  Tenth  Appearance 228 


CONTENTS. xv 

Page 

CHAPTER  VII.  THE  ASCENSION  OF  JESUS 229-230 

§1.  The  Eleventh  Appearance  and  Ascension 229 

§2.  The  Conclusion  of  the  Gospel 229 

§3.  The  Ever-Living  Saviour 230 


Second  Division: 
THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES 

Part  One:  The  Introduction,    233~234 

THE  INSTITUTION  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN   CHURCH.  233 

§1.  Luke's  Address  to  Theophilus 233 

§2.  The  Inquiry  of  the  Apostles 233 

§3.  The  Ascension 234 

Part  Two :    The  Church  and  the  Jews, 235-278 

A.   THE  CH  URCH  OF  JER  USALEM 235-253 

CHAPTER  I.  THE  BODY  OF  APOSTLES 235 

§1.  The  Return  to  Jerusalem 235 

§2.  The  Choice  of  an  Apostle  to  Succeed  Judas 235 

CHAPTER  II.  THE  DAY  OF  PENTECOST 237-239 

§1.  The  Coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit 237 

§2.  Peter's  Sermon  and  the  Great  Awakening 237-239 

§3.  The  Church  after  Pentecost 239 

CHAPTER  III.  PETER  AND  JOHN  AT  THE  TEMPLE 240-243 

§1.  The  Healing  of  the  Lame  Man 240 

§2.  The  Address  of  Peter  to  the  People 240 

§3.  The  Arrest  and  Trial  of  Peter  and  John 241 

§4.  The  Return  of  the  Apostles  to  the  Church 243 

CHAPTER  IV.  THE  SOCIAL  LIFE  OF  THE  CHURCH 244 

§1.  Community  of  Property 244 

§2.  The  Cases  of  Barnabas  and  Ananias  and  Sapphira. .  244 

CHAPTER  V.  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  CHURCH 246 

§  1.  The  Popularity  of  the  Twelve 246 

§2.  The  Arrest  and  Imprisonment  of  the  Apostles 246 

§3.  The  Meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin 246 


CONTENTS. 


Page 
CHAPTER  VI.  THE  CHOICE  OF  THE  SEVEN 249 

Seven  Men  are   Chosen   for   Lay   Duties   in   the 

Church 249 

CHAPTER  VII.  THE  GREAT  PERSECUTION 250-253 

§1.  The  Martyrdom  of  Stephen 250 

§2.  The  Dispersion  of  the  Church 253 

B.   THE  CH  URCH  OF  THE  DISPERSION 254-278 

CHAPTER  I.  THE  CHURCH  IN  SAMARIA 254 

§1.  The  Ministry  of  Philip 254 

§2.  The  Mission  of  Peter  and  John  to  Samaria 255 

CHAPTER  II.  THE  MAN  FROM  ETHIOPIA 256 

The  Ministry  of  Philip  to  the  Treasurer  of  Ethiopia. 256 

CHAPTER  III.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAUL  OF  TARSUS  .  ,  .  258-261 

§1.  The  Great  Persecution  Continued 258 

§2.  The  Conversion  of  Saul 258,  259 

§3.  The  Sojourn  of  Saul  in  Arabia 260 

§4.  The  Return  of  Saul  to  Damascus 260 

§5.  The  Visit  of  Saul  to  Jerusalem 261 

§6.  The  Return  of  Saul  to  Tarsus 261 

CHAPTER  IV.  THE  GENTILE  PENTECOST 262 

a.  The  Introduction  of  the  Gospel  to  the  Gentiles 262 

§1.  Peter's  Tour  of  Palestine  and  Ministry  at  Lydda.  .  . .  262 

§2.  The  Ministry  of  Peter  at  Joppa 262 

§3.  The  Ministry  at  Caesarea 263 

b.  The  Recognition  of  the  Gentiles  by  the  Church 265 

The  Church  at  Jerusalem  and  the  Gentile  Pentecost. 265 

CHAPTER  V.  THE  CHURCH  AT  ANTIOCH 267 

a.  The  Ministry  at  Antioch 267 

§1.  The  Founding  of  the  Church 267 

§2.  The  Mission  of  Barnabas  to  Antioch 267 

§3.  The  Call  of  Paul  to  Antioch 267 

b.  The  Famine- Mission  to  Jerusalem 268 

§1.  The  World-Wide  Famine 268 

§2.  The  Mission  to  Jerusalem 268 

§3.  The  Call  of  Paul  to  the  Gentiles 268 

§4.  The  Apostolic  Agreement  with  the  Church 269 

CHAPTER  VI.  THE  HERODIAN  PERSECUTION 270 

§1.  The  Martyrdom  of  the  Apostle  James 270 

§2.  The  Arrest  and  Deliverance  of  Peter. 270 


CONTENTS.  xvii 

Page 

§3.  Consternation  at  the  Prison 271 

§4.  The  Blasphemy  and  Death  of  Herod 271 

CHAPTER  VII.  THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES 273-278 


Part  Three:  The  Church  and  the  World. 279-496 

A.   THE  WORLD-WIDE  CH  URCH 279-422 

CHAPTER  I.  THE     INSTITUTION  OF     THE     MISSIONARY 

JOURNEY 279 

The  Call  and  Ordination  of  Paul  and  Barnabas 279 

CHAPTER  II.  THE  FIRST  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY 280-288 

a.  The  Visit  to  Cyprus 280 

The  Conversion  of  the  Roman  Proconsul 280 

b.  The  Founding  of  the  Churches  of  Galatia 280-285 

§1.  The  Journey  into  Galatia 280 

§2.  The  Illness  of  Paul  in  Galatia 281 

§3.  The  Ministry  at  Antioch  of  Pisidia 281 

§4.  The  Ministry  at  Iconium 283 

§5.  The  Ministry  at  Lystra. 283 

§6.  The  Ministry  at  Derbe  and  the  Return  to  Antioch 

in  Syria 284 

CHAPTER  III.  THE  COUNCIL  OF  JERUSALEM 286-288 

§1.  The  Gentile  Controversy  at  Antioch 286 

§2.  The  Meeting  of  the  Council 286 

§3.  The  Sojourn  at  Antioch 288 

CHAPTER  IV.  THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY 289-304 

a.  The  Journey  into  Europe 289 

§1.  The  Departure  of  Paul  and  Silas 289 

§2.  The  Providential  Direction  Toward  Europe. ......  .290 

b.  The  Ministry  in  Europe 290-303 

I.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  PHILIPPI 290 

§1.  The  Conversion  of  Lydia 290 

§2.  The  Conversion  of  the  Philippian  Jailor 290 

II.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  THESSALONICA 292 

§1.  The  Founding  of  the  Church 292 

§2.  The  Jewish  Riot  at  Thessalonica 292 

III.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  BEROSA 293 

§1.  The  Founding  of  the  Church 293 

§2.  The  Thessalonian  Rioters  at  Bercea 293 


xviii CONTENTS. 

Page 

IV.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  ATHENS 293-295 

§1.  The  Apostle's  Impression  of  the  City 293 

§2.  The  Visit  to  the  Athenian  University 294 

§3.  The  Mission  of  Timothy  to  Thessalonica 295 

V.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  CORINTH 295-303 

§1.  The  Arrival  of  Paul  and  Silas  from  Athens 295 

§2.  The  Ministry  from  Corinth  to  the  Church  at  Thessa- 
lonica.     (First  Thessalonians.) 295-299 

§3.  The  Founding  of  the  Corinthian  Church 300 

§4.  Paul  Before  the  Proconsul 300 

§5.  The  Second  Ministry  from  Corinth  to  the  Church 

at  Thessalonica.      (Second  Thessalonians.) 301-303 

c.   The  Return  to  Antioch  in  Syria 303 

I.  THE  JOURNEY  FROM  CORINTH  TO  ANTIOCH 303 

The  Departure  from  Corinth  and  Voyage  to  Antioch.  .  303 

II.  THE  SOJOURN  OF  PAUL  AT  ANTIOCH 304-3" 

§1.  Luke's  Brief  Record  of  the  Sojourn 304 

§2.  The  Visit  of  Peter  to  Antioch 304 

§3.  The  Ministry  from  Antioch  to  the   Churches  of 

Galatia.      (Epistle  to  the  Galatians.) 304-311 

CHAPTER  V.  THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY 312-376 

a.  The  Journey  to  Ephesus 312 

The  Ministry  to  the  Churches  of  Galatia 312 

b.  The  Ministry  in  Asia 312-335 

§1.  The  Residence  at  Ephesus 312 

§2.  The  Founding  of  the  Churches  of  Asia 313 

§3.  The  Ephesian  Awakening 313 

§4.  A  Possible  Visit  to  Corinth 314 

§5.  Paul  Writes  a  Letter  to  the  Church  at  Corinth 314 

§6.  Paul's  Missionary  Plans  at  Ephesus 314 

§7.  The  Mission  to  Macedonia 314 

§8.  The  Ministry  from  Ephesus  to  the  Church    at    Cor- 
inth.     (First  Corinthians) 3*5-334 

§9.  The  Mission  of  Titus  to  Corinth 334 

§10.  The  Apostle's  Illness  at  Ephesus 335 

§11.  The  Pagan  Riot  at  Ephesus 335 

c.  The  Return  via  Europe  to  Palestine 336-376 

§1.  The  Departure  from  Ephesus  for  Macedonia 336 

§2.  The  Stop  at  Troas 336 

§3.  The  Ministry  in  Macedonia 337 

§4.  The  Ministry  from  Macedonia  to  the  Church  at  Cor- 
inth.    (Second  Corinthians.) 337-350 

§5.  The  Ministry  in  Greece 351 

§6.  The  Ministry  from  Corinth  to  the  Church  at  Rome. 

(Epistle  to  the  Romans.) 351-372 

§7.  Paul's  Missionary  Plans  at  Corinth. 372 


CONTENTS. 


Page 
§8.  The  Departure  from  Corinth  Through  Macedonia... 3 73 

§9.  The  Sojourn  at  Troas 373 

§10.  The  Departure  for  Miletus 374 

§11.  The  Voyage  from  Miletus  to  Tyre 375 

§12.  The  Departure  from  Tyre  for  Caesarea 375 

§13.  The  Arrival  at  Jerusalem 376 

CHAPTER  VI.  THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL..    377-412 

I.  THE  SEIZURE  OF  PAUL 377 

§1.  The  Arrival  of  Paul  at  Jerusalem 377 

§2.  The  Riot  in  the  City  and  Seizure  of  Paul 377 

§3.  The  Interference  of  the  Roman  Authorities 378 

§4.  Paul's  Speech  from  the  Castle  Steps 378 

§5.  Paul's  Roman  Citizenship 380 

§6.  Paul  is  Placed  before  the  Sanhedrin 380 ' 

§7.  The  Vision  of  Paul  in  the  Castle 381 

II.  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PAUL  TO  CAESAREA 381-388 

§1.  The  Apostle's  Peril  in  Jerusalem 381 

§2.  The  Transfer  to  Caesarea 382 

§3.  The  Trial  Before  Governor  Felix 383 

§4.  The  Ministry  of  Paul  to  the  Governor  and  His  Wife  384 

§5.  Felix  is  Succeeded  as  Governor  by  Festus 384 

§6.  The  Trial  before  Festus  and  the  Appeal  to  Caesar  . .  .385 

§7.  The  Trial  before  King  Herod  Agrippa  II 385 

III.  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PAUL  TO  ROME 388-412 

a.  The  Voyage  to  Rome 388-392 

§1.  The  Departure  from  Caesarea 388 

§2.  The  Shipwreck  on  Melita 389 

§3.  The  Winter  on  Melita 391 

§4.  The  Arrival  at  Rome , .  .392 

b.  The  First  Roman  Imprisonment 392-412 

§1.  Paul's  Private  Residence  under  Guard.  . .  : 392 

§2.  The  Ministry  to  the  Jews 392 

§3.  The  Ministry  to  the  Gentiles 393 

§4.  The  Ministry  from  Rome  to  the  Church  at  Ephesus. 

(Epistle  to  the  Ephesians.) 394-400 

§5.  The  Ministry  from  Rome  to  the  Church  at  Colossae. 

(Epistle  to  the  Colossians.) 400-405 

§6.  The  Plea  for  Onesimus.     (Epistle  to  Philemon.) 405-406 

§7.  The  Mission  of  Tychicus  to  Asia 407 

§8.  The  Ministry  from  Rome  to  the  Church  at  Philippi. 

(Epistle  to  the  Philippians.) 407-412 

CHAPTER  VII.  THE  FOURTH  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  .  .413-422 

§1.  The  Probable  Visit  from  Rome  to  Asia 413 

§2.  The  Contemplated  Journey  into  Macedonia 413 

§3.  The  Plans  for  a  Journey  to  Spain 413 

§4.  The  Return  to  Asia 413 


xx CONTENTS. 

Page 
§5.  The  Second  Journey  into  Macedonia.     (First    Tim- 
othy.)  415-419 

§6.  The  Visit  to  Troas 419 

§7.  The  Visit  to  Miletus  in  Asia 419 

§8.  The  Visit  to  Crete 420 

§9.  The  Visit  to  Corinth.     (Epistle  to  Titus.) 420-422 

§10.  The  Winter  at  Nicopolis 422 

B.  THE  CH  URCH   OPPOSED  B  Y   THE  WORLD  423-460 

CHAPTER  I.  THE  NERONIAN  PERSECUTION 423-427 

§1.  The  Burning  of  Rome .423 

§2.  .The   Arrest  of  Paul  at  Nicopolis   and  Transfer  to 

Rome 423 

§3.  The  Trial  of  Paul 423 

§4.  The  Condemnation  of  Paul 423 

§5.  The  Second  Epistle  to  Timothy 424-427 

§6.  The  Execution  of  Paul 427 

CHAPTER  II.  THE  JUD^EO-ROMAN  WAR 428-446 

§1.  The  Imprisonment  of  Timothy 428 

§2.  The  Martyrdom  of  James 428 

§3.  The  Decline  of  Jewish  Christianity.     (Epistle  to  the 

Hebrews.) 428-444 

§4.  The  Gospel  of  Mark 445 

§5.  The  Fall  of  Jerusalem 445 

§6.  The  Gospel  of  Matthew 446 

CHAPTER  III.  THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME 447-460 

§1.  The  Ministry  of  Peter.     (First  Peter.) 447~453 

§2.  The  Ministry  of  Jude.     (Epistle  of  Jude.) 453~455 

§3.  The  Gospel  of  Luke 455 

§4.  The  Arrest  of  Peter.     (Second  Peter.) 455-459 

§5.  The  Martyrdom  of  Peter 459 

§6.  The  Acts  of  the  Apostles 459 

§7.  The  Reign  of  Domitian 460 

§8.  The  Exile  of  John 460 

C.  THE   TRIUMPH   OF  THE  CHURCH 461-496 

CHAPTER  I.  THE     MINISTRY     OF     JOHN.      (Revelation  of 

John.) 461-488 

CHAPTER  II.  THE  VICTORY  OVER  THE  WORLD 489-496 

§1.  The  First  Epistle  of  John 489 

§2.  The  Second  Epistle  of  John 494 

§3.  The  Third  Epistle  of  John 495 

§4.  The  Gospel  of  John 496 

§5.  The  Death  of  John 496 


An  Index 

For  Finding  any  Text  in  the  New  Testament. 


MATTHEW. 

Chap,  and 

Chap,  and 

Chap,  and 

Verse 

Page 

Verse 

Page 

Verse 

Page 

I.    I-I7 

•  3 

IX.    1 

73 

12 

86 

18-25.... 

10 

2-8 

•44 

13-14   .  .  . 

87 

II.    I-23 

.13-15 

9-13     ..  .  . 
14-17   .  .  . 

•45 
46 

15-21    ... 
22-23    •  •  • 

88,  89 
90 

III.   1-6  

.17,  18 

18-19  .  .  . 

73 

24-27    .  .  . 

90,  91 

7"12 

18,  19 

20-22   .  .  . 

74 

28-31    ... 

91 

13-17  .  .  . 

20 

23-26  .  .  . 

75 

32~33   ■  ■  ■ 

91 

IV.   i-ii 

20,  21 

27-31    ..  . 

76 

34-36  •  •  • 

92 

12 

30 

32-34  •  •  ■ 

59 

XV.    1-9 

96 

13-16  .  .  . 
17 

34 
33 

3  5 

36-38... 

77 
80 

10-14  ... 
15-20  .  .  . 

96,  97 
97 

18-22  .  .  . 

35 

X.    1-16 

80 

21-28  .  .  . 

98,  99 

23-25  •  ■  • 

4i 

17-23  .  .  . 

176 

29-31  .  .  . 

99 

V.  1 

2-16 

1 7-3  9a..  . 
39b-48  .  . 

54 

54,  55 
36-38 
55 

24-42  .  .  . 

XI.    1 

2-6 

7-19 

20-24  .  .  . 

80,  81 

81 

83 

84 
113 

32-38... 

39 

XVI.    1-4.... 
4.b-i2  ... 

13-20  .  .  . 

100 

101 

IOI 

102 
103 

VI.   1-8 

38 

25-27  .  .  . 

127 

21-28  .  .k 

H,  105 

9-15 

57,  58 

28-30  ... 

127 

XVII.    1-13.K 

)6,  107 

16-18  .  .  . 

38 

XII.    1-8 

5o 

14-20  . . . 

108 

19-34  •  -i 

[4,  115 

9-14  .... 

5i 

22-23  •  •  • 

109 

VII.   1-6 

55 

15-21  .  .  . 

52 

24-27  . .. 

no 

7-11 

58 

22-23  .  .  . 

59 

XVIII.    1-14. 

in 

12 

55 

24 

59 

15-35  ■  -1 

[2,    113 

13-14  •  •  • 

119 

25-37  •  •  • 

60 

XIX.    1a  .  .  .  . 

Il8 

15-27  ... 

55,  56 

38-45  •  •  • 

61 

lb-2    .... 

140 

28-29  .  .  . 

39 

46-50  .  .  . 

63 

3-9 

141 

VIII.   1 

59 

XIII.    1-9  .  .. 

64 

10-12  ... 

141 

2-4 

-5-IO .... 

11-12    .  .   . 

41,  42 

42 

119 

10-17  ..  . 
18-23  ... 
24-30  .  .  . 

65 
66 

67 

i3-i5  ••• 
16-22  .  .  . 
23-30..  .11 

142 
143 

[4,  145 

13 

42 

3l-3?  ■  ■  ■ 

67 

XX.    1-16 

145 

14-15    .   .  . 

40 

33 

68 

17-19 

149 

16-17    •   •  • 
l8 

40 

34-53   •  • • 

68,  69 

20-28  .  .1; 

>o,  151 

70 

54-58  •  • • 

78 

29-34  :.i\ 

;i,  152 

19-22    ... 

36 

XIV.    1-2.... 

86 

XXI.  1-6 

156 

23-27    ..   . 

70 

3-5 

30 

7-9 

157 

28-34    •   •  - 

72 

6-11 

86 

10- 1 1  . . . . 

158 

(xxi) 


INDEX. 


Chap,  and 
Verse 


12-13    . 

(12-13) 

14-17 

18-19 

20-22 

23-27 

28-32 

33-46 

XXII.  1-14 

15-22  . 

23~33  ■ 
34-4o  . 
41-46  • 

XXIII.  1-7 


!5-36  • 

37-39  • 

XXIV.    1-2 

3-14  • • 


Page 

26 

159 
160 

159 

161 
161,   162 
.  .  162 

163,  164 

164,  165 
.166 

.  167 

168,    169 

169 

170 
185 
170 
170,  171 
139 

175 
175,  176 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

15-28  . 
(15-28) 
29-31  . 
32-5i    . 

XXV.  1-46 

XXVI.  1-2 

3-5  •• 
6-13  . 
14-16 
17-19 
20  . .  . 
21-25 
26-30 

3i-35 
36-46 
47-56 
57-66 
67-68 
69-75 


Page 

177,   178 
•    446 
..178 
179,  180 

181-183 

.183 
183 

■154 

.184 

.184 

•185 

.187 

.189 
189,  190 
196,  197 
.  .198 
.  .201 
.  .  202 
202,  203 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

XXVII.  1- 

3-10  . . 

11-14  . 

i5-26a 

2  6b~3o 

26b.  . 

31-32 

33-34 

35- 

36-38 

39-43 

44  .  .  . 

45-56 
57-6i 
62-66 

XXVIII.  1 

2-4  .  . 
5-8  •  • 
9-10  . 
11-15 
16-20 


Page 

.  .204 
204,  205 

206 

208 

209 

2IO 

211 

212 

213 
212 

213 
214 

215 
217 

7,  218 


.  219 
.  219 
.  220 
.  221 
.222 
.226 


MARK 


II. 


III. 


.  and 

rse                           Page 

-6 

..17 

7-8    ...  . 

.  .18 

9-13    .  .  . 

.  .  20 

14-15    .  . 

•  -33 

16-20    .  . 

•  -34,  35 

21 

•36 

22-28   .  . 

39 

29-31    .  . 

•  -39,  40 

32-34    •  • 

.  .40 

35-39    •  • 

•  .40,  41 

40-45    •  • 

•  .41 

I-I2    .... 

•  -43,  44 

^"^     •   • 

•  -45 

l8-22     .   . 

•46 

23-28    .   • 

•  .50 

1-6 

•    51 

7-12  ... 

•   53 

i3-i9a  . 

• • 53,  54 

i9b-2o  . 

59 

21 

.62 

Chap,  and 
Verse 


IV. 


V. 


VI. 


23-30 
31-35 
1-9.. . 

IO-I  2 

13-20 
21-25 

26-32 

33-34 
3  5-4i 
1-20  .  . 
21-24 
25-34 
35-43 
i-6a.  . 
6b.  .  . 

7"!3  • 
14-16 

17-20 


Page 

59 
60 

63 

63,  04 

64 

65 

66 

67 

68 

69,  70 

7i 
73 
74 
75 

78 
77 
79 
86 
29 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

21-28 

29  .  .  . 

30  .  .  . 
3!"34 
35-44 
45-5o 
51-52 
53-56 

VII.  1-13. 
14-15 
17-23 

24-30 

3J-37 

VIII.  1-9. 

10-12 
13-21 
22-26 
27-30 
31-38 


99,  100 

100,  101 

101,  102 
.  .  102 

.103 
.  .  104 


INDEX. 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

IX.  i  .  .. 


2-13  . 
14-29. 
30-22 

33-5° 


X.  1-12 


23-31 
32-34 

35-45 
46-52 


XI.  1-6 


7-10. 
11  .  . 
12-14 
15-18 
(15-18) 
19.  . 
20-24 
25  .  ., 
27-33 


Page 

.  .  104 
105,  106 
107,  108 
.109 

no,  in 

140,  141 
142,  143 

144 

149 

150 

151 

156 
157 
158 
159 
26 

159 
158 
160 


57 
161 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

XII.  I-I2 

13-17 

18-27 

28-34 

35-37 
38-4O 
41-44 

XIII.  1-2 

3^3  ■ 

14-23 

(14-23) 

24-27 

28-37 

XIV.  1-2. 

3-9  •  • 
10-1 1 
12-16 
17  .  .  . 
18-21 
22-26 

27-31 
32-42 


162,  163 
..165 
166,  167 

.168 

.169 

.  170 

.172 
174,  175 
175 

.177 

445 
.178 
.179 

183 
•154 
•183 
.184 

185 

187 

188,  189 

.189 

.  196 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

43-52 198 

53-64   .  .  200,  20I 
65-72    .... 202 

XV.  1  204 

2-5 205 

6-15  .  .  .207,  208 
1 5b- 1 9  .  .  . 209 

15b 210 

20-21  ....  211 

22-24a    .  .  .  212 

24b 213 

25-27    ....212 

29-32a  .  .  .213 
32b-4i..  214,  215 
42-47..  .216,  217 

XVI.  1-4 219 

5-8 220 

9-1 1 221 

12-13. .  .222,  223 

14 224 

15-18  ....  226 
19-20 229 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

I.  1-4 1,  455 

(1) 445,  446 

5-80 5-9 

II.  1-38 10-12 

39 *5 

40-52 10 

III.  1-6 18 

7-18 19 

19-20 30 

21-22 20 

23 33 

23-38 3,4 

IV.  1-13 21,  22 

14-15 33 

16-30 78,  79 

31 34 

(31) 36 

32 39 

33-37 39 

38-39 40 


LUKE. 

Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

40-41 40 

42-44 41 

V.  I-H.......35 

12-16 42 

17-26 44,  45 

27-32 45,  46 

33-39 46,  47 

VI.  1-5 50,  51 

6-11 51,  52 

12-16 54 

i7"I9--  ■  •  -53 
20-38 56,  57 

39 97 

40 82 

4i-49 57 

VII.  1 59 

2-10 43 

n-17 83 

18-23 84 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

24-35 84,  85 

36-50 76,  77 

VIII.  1-3 77 

4-8 64 

9-10 65 

11-15 66 

16-18 66,  67 

19-21 63 

22-25 7° 

26-39 72,  73 

40-42 73 

43-48 74,  75 

49-56 75,  76 

IX.  1-5 81,  82 

6 83 

7-11 87 

12-17 89 

i8-(2i).  104,  105 

22-27 io5 

28-36 107 


INDEX. 


Chap,  and 
Verse 


Page 


"3 
82 


37-43 lOQ 

43b"45  •  •  •  109 
46-50..  .111,  112 

5i n8 

52-56 126 

57-62 36 

X.  1 

2-12. . 

J3-i5-- •  13,  114 
16 82 

i7-24 127 

25-42..  .127-129 

XL  *"*3 58,  59 

x4 59 

15 60 

16 62 

17-23  ... .61 

24-26 62 

27-28 62 

29-32 62 

33-36 62 

3  7-38 95 

39b-54. .  171,  172 


XII.  1  .  . 

2-9  . 
10  .  . 
1 1-12 


.  102 

.82 

.61 

.177 

13-21 114 

22a 115 

22b-4o. .  115,  116 
4T-50 181 

51-53 82 

54-57 101 

5S-5Q 38 

XIII.  1-17  .  .116,  117 

18-2  r .68 

22-30 119 

3l~33 119 

34-35 140 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

XIV.  i-35 

XV.  1-32  . 

XVI.  I-I2 

13  •  • 


Page 
I20,    121 
I2I-I23 
•  .123 
115 


I4-l6 124 

*7 38 

18 141 

I9-3I 124 

XVII.  1-2  ..  .  .112 

3-4 113 

5-21..  .  .124,  125 

22-32 180 

33 83 

(33) 180 

34-37- •    180,  181 

XVIII.  1-14.  .126 

15-17 142 

^-23 143 

24-30 145 

31-34 149 

■  35-43 152 

XIX.  1-28.  .  152-154 
29-35- ■  156,  157 
35b"38  •  ■  -157 

39-4o 158 

4i-44 158 

45-46 26 

(45-46).  .  .160 
47-48 160 

XX.  1-8 162 

9~I9 164 

20-26 166 

27-40..  .  167,  168 

4i-44 169 

45-47 171 

XXL   1-4 172 

5-6 175 

7-19-  ••-  176,  177 
20-24 178 


Chap,  and 

Verse  page 

(20-24).  •  .446 

25-28 178 

29-36 180 

37-38 160 

XXII.    1-6....  184 

7-i3 185 

14-18 185 

19-20 189 

21-23 187 

24-30..  ..185,186 

3J-34 190 

35-38 190 

39-46 197 

47-53 199 

54 202 

55-62 203 

63-65 202 

66-71 204 

XXIII.  1 204 

2 205 

3 206 

4-7 206,  207 

8-16 207 

18-25..    208,  209 

25b 210 

26-32 211 

33-34 212 

34b-35       .213 

36-38 212 

39-43 214 

44-49-    215,  216 

50-56 217 

56b 218 

XXIV.  1-3  ...219 

4-1 1 220 

12 222 

13-35..    223,  224 

33-34 222 

36-49..  .224,  225 
50-53 229 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

I.    1-1S 1,    2 

(6-8) 18 

19-51  ■'•  •  •  .22-24 


JOHN. 

Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

H-    1-13   24-26 

14-25 27 

HI-    1-36 27-29 


Chap,  and 
Verse 


IV. 


Page 

i-44 30-32 

45-54 33,34 

1-4-7..         • -47-49 


INDEX. 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

VI.  1-3 88 

4-i4 89,90 

15 90 

16-20 91 

21 91 

22-71 92_95 

VII.  1 95 

2-9 118 

10 118 

11-53. • .129-131 

VIII.  1-59  .  .131-135 

IX.  1-41 135-137 

x.  1-39 137-139 

40-42  .  .  .  140 

XI.   1-54      .  .  146-149 

55-57  ■    -154 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

XII.  i-ii 
12-13 
14-16 

17-19 

20-50 

XIII.  1-20 

21-35 

36-38 

XIV.  1-31 

XV.  1-27 

XVI.  1-33 

XVII.  1-26. 

XVIII.  1  .  . 
2-24. .  . 
25-27  .  . 
28-32.. 
33-38.. 


Page 

155 

158 

157 

158 

173,174 

186,187 

188 

190 

191,192 

192,193 

193-195 


195, 
197 

199, 
203 
205 
206 


196 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

38b  .  . 
39-40 

XIX.  1-12 
13-16. 
1  7-22  . 
23-24 
25-27 

28-37. 
38-42  . 

XX.  1-2.   .. 

3-10. . . 
11-18.  . 
19-29. . 

3°-3J-  • 

XXI.  1-24. 

25 

(18,19) 


Page 


.  207 
.  .209 

.  .  209,  2IO 
.  2IO,  211 
.  212 

-.213 

..214 

.  .2l6 

..217 

.  219,  220 

.  222 

.  221 

.225 

.  229,  23O 

. .226-228 
230 

459 


THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

I.  1-26 233-236 

(l-5) 459,460 

(6-1 1).  .  •  .229 

II.  i-47 237-239 

III.  1-26.  .  .  .240,241 

IV.  1-37 241-244 

V.  1-42 244-248 

VI.  1-15  .  .  .  .249,250 

VII.  1-60  .  .  .250-253 

VIII.  1-40..  .253-257 

IX.  i-i9a.  .  .258-259 
i9b-43 . . 260-262 

X.  1-48 263-265 

XI.  1-26.  .  .  .265-267 
27-30  .  .  .  268 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

XII.    1-24 

25. .. 


Page 
270-272 
279 
XIII.    i-i4a.  279,  280 


14b- 5 2 

XIV.  1-28 

XV.  1-41  . 

XVI.  1-40. 

XVII.  i-34 

XVIII.  1-3 
4-17.  . 
i8-23a 
23^28 

XIX.  1-20 
21-22 . 
23-24. 


281-283 
•  283-285 
. 286-289 
. 289-292 

292-295 

•295   . 
.300,301 

303,304 
312 

•312-314 
314 
■335,336 


Chap,  and 
Verse 

XX.  1 

2b-(3)'.V. 

XXI.  1-40..  . 

XXII.  1-30.. 
(6-16)... 
(17-21).. 

XXIII.  1-35. 
XXIV   1-27. 

XXV.  1-27.. 

XXVI.  1-32. 

(12-18).. 

XXVII.  1-44 
XXVIII. 1-31 


Page 

336 

337 

35i 

373-375 

375-379 

379,  38o 

259 

268 

381-383 
383,384 
385,386 
386-388 
260 

388-391 
391-393 


Chap. and 

Verse  Page 

Romans. 

Complete 35*  "372 

(15:22-29) 372,373 

(15:  23-24,  28) 413 


Chap,  and 

Verse  Page 

First  Corinthians. 

Complete 3i5"334 

(4:  i7) .....314 

(5:  9) 314 


INDEX. 


Chap,  and 
Verse 


(12:  2-4) 
(16:   10). 


Page 
268 
315 


Second  Corinthians. 

Complete 337"35o 

(1:  8-11) 335 

(2:  12,  13) 336 

(7:  5-7 337 

(8:  6) 334 

(12:  2-4) 268 

(12:  18) 334 

Galatians. 

Complete 304-31 1 

(1:  15-17) 260 

(2  :  1-10) 269 

(2:  11-14) 304 

(4:  13-15) 281 

Ephesians. 
Complete 394-400 

Philippians. 

Complete 407-412 

(2:  24) 413 

Colossians. 

Complete 400-405 

(4:  7-9) 407 

First  Thessalonians. 

Complete 295-300 

(3:  1-2) 295 

Second  Thessalonians. 
Complete 301-303 

First  Timothy. 

Complete 414-419 

(1:  3.  4) 4i3 

(1:5) 420 

Second  Timothy. 

Complete 424-427 

(2:9) 423 


Chap,  and 
Verse 


Page 


(4:  6) 

(4:  13)..  •• 
(4:  1 6,  17) 
(4:  20) 


423 
419 

423 
419 


Titus. 

Complete 420-422 

(1:5) 420 

(3:  !2) 422 

Philemon. 

Complete 405,  406 

(1:  22) 413 

Hebrews, 

Complete 428-444 

(i3:  23) 428 

James. 
Complete 273-278 

First  Peter. 
Complete 447-455 

Second   Peter. 


Complete  .  . 
(1;  14). 


455-459 
459 


First  John. 
Complete 489-494 

Second  John. 
Complete 494,  495 

Third  John. 
Complete 495,  496 

Jude. 
Complete 453-455 

Revelation. 

Complete 461-488 

(1:9) 46o 


195 


THE  FIRST  DIVISION. 

THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 

B.C.  5-A.D.  30. 


PART  ONE. 

THE  PRIVATE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST 
B.C.  5-A.D.  26. 

From  the  Opening  of  the  Gospels,  B.  C.  5,  to  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist, 
Summer,  A.  D.  26. 


CHAPTER  I.  THE  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE 
GOSPELS. 


§1.  THE  PREFACE  OF  LUKE. 
Luke  Addresses  to  his  Friend  Theophilus  the  Gospel  he  Wrote  about  A.  D.  80. 
LUKE  1 :  1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a 
narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been  fulfilled  among 
us,  2  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning 
were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  3  it  seemed  good  to  me 
also,  having  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus;  4  that  thou 
mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  things  wherein  thou  wast 
instructed. 


§2.  THE  PROLOGUE  OF  JOHN. 

John  the  Apostle  Introduces  his  Gospel,  written  probably  at  Ephesus 

A.  D.  c.  100,  with  a  Discourse  upon  Jesus  as  the  Word. 

JOHN  1 :  1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with 
God.  3  All  things  were  made  by  him ;  and  without  him  was  not  any- 
thing made  that  hath  been  made.  4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men.  5  And  the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness;  and  the 
darkness  apprehended  it  not.  6  There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God, 
whose  name  was  John.  7  The  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might 
bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all  might  believe  through  him.  8  He 
was  not  the  light,  but  came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light. 

(1) 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


9  There  was  the  true  light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth  every  man, 
coming  into  the  world.  10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was 
made  by  him,  and  the  world  knew  him  not.  1 1  He  came  unto  his  own. 
and  they  that  were  his  own  received  him  not.  12  But  as  many  as 
received  him,  to  them  gave  he  the  right  to  become  children  of  God, 
even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name:  13  which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 
14  And  the  Word  became  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us  (and  we  beheld 
his  glory,  glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  from  the  Father) ,  full  of  grace 
and  truth.  15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and  crieth,  saying: 
This  was  he  of  whom.  I  said,  "He  that  cometh  after  me  is 
become  before  me:"  for  he  was  before  me. 
16  For  of  his  fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace  for  grace.  17  For 
the  law  was  given  by  Moses;  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus  Christ. 
18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  declared  him. 


In  the  Life  of  Christ  the  canonical  Gospels  are  employed  as  sources  from  which 
materials  are  drawn.  The  distinctive  unity,  connection  and  continuity  of  each  gospel 
is  necessarily  broken,  though  the  integrity  of  the  text  is  in  no  way  affected.  But  for  the 
repetition  involving  the  addition  of  150  pages  to  this  work,  the  complete  text  of  each 
Gospel,  properly  edited,  should  be  placed  in  the  outline  of  the  Church  of  the  Apostles 
(pp.  455,  456,  465,  505)  where  it  was  written,  after  the  manner  of  the  Epistles.  For 
studies  of  these  biographies,  with  introductions,  analytical  outlines  and  notes,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  author's  Literary  New  Testament. 


CHAPTER  II.    THE   GENEALOGIES   OF   JESUS 

CHRIST. 


§i.  THE  HEBREW  LINEAGE  OF  JESUS. 

The  Author  of  Matthew  Introduces  his  Gospel,  Written  probably  in  Palestine, 
A.  D.  c.  70+ ,  by  Tracing  the  Hebrew  Descent  of  Jesus  from  Abraham. 

MATTHEW  1:  1  The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the 
son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob;  and  Jacob  begat 
Judah  and  his  brethren ;  3  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar ; 
and  Perez  begat  Hezron;  and  Hezron  begat  Ram;  4  and  Ram  begat 
Amminadab ;  and  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon ;  and  Nahshon  begat  Sal- 
mon; 5  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab;  and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of 
Ruth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ;  6  and  Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Uriah; 
7  and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam;  and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah;  and 
Abijah  begat  Asa;  8  and  Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat;  and  Jehoshaphat 
begat  Joram ;  and  Joram  begat  Uzziah ;  9  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham ; 
and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah;  10  and  Hezekiah 
begat  Manasseh ;  and  Manasseh  begat  Amon ;  and  Amon  begat  Josiah ; 
1 1  and  Josiah  begat  Jechoniah  and  his  brethren,  at  the  time  of  the 
carrying  away  to  Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat 
Shealtiel;  and  Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel;  13  and  Zerubbabel  begat 
Abiud;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim;  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor;  14  and 
Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and  Sadoc  begat  Achim;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud; 
15  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar;  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan;  and  Matthan 
begat  Jacob;  16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of 
whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  David  unto  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon 
fourteen  generations ;  and  from  the  carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the 
Christ  fourteen  generations. 


§2.  THE  NATURAL  ANCESTRY   OF  JESUS. 

Luke  Traces  the  Natural  Ancestry  of  Jesus  back  to  God. 

LUKE  3:23   And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about 

thirty  years  of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  supposed)  of  Joseph,  the  son 

of  Heli,  24  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son 

of  Jannai,  the  son  of  Joseph,  2  5  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos, 

(3) 


THE  LIFE  OF    JESUS  CHRIST. 


the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the  son  of  Naggai,  26  the  son  of 
Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of  Semein,  the  son  of  Josech,  the 
son  of  Joda,  27  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son  of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubba- 
bel,  the  son  of  Shealtiel,  the  son  of  Neri,  28  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son 
of  Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the  sow  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  29  the 
son  of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the  son  of  Joram,  the  son  of  Matthat, 
the  sow  of  Levi,  30  the  son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  the  son  of 
Joseph,  the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son  of  Eliakim,  3 1  the  son  of  Melea,  the 
son  of  Menna,  the  sow  of  Mattatha,  the  son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of  David, 
32  the  son  of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obed,  the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  Salmon, 
the  son  of  Nahshon,  33  the  son  of  Amminadab,  the  son  of  Ami,  the  son 
of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the  son  of  Judah,  34  the  son  of  Jacob,  the 
son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor, 
35  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  son  of  Peleg,  the  son  of  Eber, 
the  son  of  Shelah,  36  the  son  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the  son 
of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son  of  Lamech,  37  the  son  of  Methuselah, 
the  son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared,  the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of 
Cainan,  38  the  son  of  Enos,  the  son  of  Seth,  the  son  of  Adam,  the  son 
of  God. 


CHAPTER  III.;.  THE  ANNUNCIATIONS: 
B.C.  6-5. 


§i.  THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  ZACH ARIAS:  JERUSALEM, 
OCTOBER,  B.  C.  6. 
The  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist,  the  Forerunner  of  Jesus  Christ,  is  Promised. 
LUKE  i :  5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  King  of  Judaea,  a  cer- 
tain priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah:  and  he  had  a 
wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth.  6  And 
they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  command- 
ments and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  7  And  they  had  no 
child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they  both  were  now 
well  stricken  in  years.  8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the 
priest's  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  9  according  to  the 
custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the  temple  of  the 
Lord  and  burn  incense.  10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people 
were  praying  without  at  the  hour  of  incense.  1 1  And  there  appeared 
unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense.  12  And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when  he  saw  him,  and 
fear  fell  upon  him.      13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him: 

Fear  not,  Zacharias :  because  thy  supplication  is  heard, 
and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou  shalt 
call  his  name  John.  14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  glad- 
ness; and  many  shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  15  For  he  shall  be 
great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
even  from  his  mother's  womb.  16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their  God.  17  And  he 
shall  go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready 
for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel: 

Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man, 
and  my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him: 

I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  God;  and 
I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these  good 
tidings.  20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able 
to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
because  thou  believedst  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled 
in  their  season. 
21  And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  marvelled 
while  he  tarried  in  the  temple.      22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could 

(5) 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


not  speak  unto  them :  and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in 
the  temple:  and  he  continued  making  signs  unto  them,  and  remained 
dumb.  23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house.  24  And  after  these  days 
Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived ;  and  she  hid  herself  five  months,  saying : 
25   Thus    hath   the    Lord    done    unto    me  in  the   days 

wherein    he  looked    upon  me,   to  take    away  my  reproach 

among  men. 

§2.  THE     ANNUNCIATION  TO  MARY:     NAZARETH,     MARCH,     B.  C.     5. 

The  Angel  Gabriel  Appears   unto  Mary  at   Nazareth  and  Announces 

that  She  shall  be  the  Mother  of  Jesus. 

LUKE  1:  26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent 
from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  27  to  a  virgin  be- 
trothed to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David ;  and 
the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said: 
Hail,  thou  art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee. 
29  But  she  was  greatly  troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  her 
mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.  30  And  the  angel  said 
unto  her: 

Fear  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found  favour  with  God. 
3 1  And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus.  32  He  shall  be 
great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High :  and  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David : 
33  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever;  and 
of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel: 

How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her: 

The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee:  wherefore  also  that 
which  is  to  be  born  shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God.  36 
And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kinswoman,  she  also  hath  con- 
ceived a  son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with 
her  that  was  called  barren.  37  For  no  word  from  God 
shall  be  void  of  power. 
38  And  Mary  said: 

Behold,  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord:  be  it  unto  me  accord- 
ing to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 


§3.  THE  VISIT  OF  MARY  TO  ELISABETH:     JUDJEA,  SPRING,  B.C.  5. 

a.  Mary  Goes  into  Judaea  to  Visit  Elisabeth. 

LUKE  1 :  39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill 

country  with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah ;  40  and  entered  into  the  house 

of  Zacharias  and  saluted    Elisabeth.     41  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 


THE  ANNUNCIATIONS. 


Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb ; 

and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost;  42  and  she  lifted  up  her 

voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and  s"aid : 

Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb.  43  And  whence. is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  unto  me?  44  For  behold, 
when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into  mine  ears,  the 
babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  45  And  blessed  is  she  that 
believed ;  for  there  shall  be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which 
have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord. 

b.  The    Response  of  Mary:  The  "Magnificat." 
46  And  Mary  said: 

fmv»  soul  botb  magnify  tbe  Store, 

47  Bnb  mv.  spirit  oatb  rejoiceb  in  ©00  mv.  Saviour, 

48  $  or  be  batb  loo&eb  upon  tbc  low  estate  of  bis  banb= 

maioen: 
3for  bebolb,  from  bencefortb  all  generations  sball 
call  me  blcsseb. 

49  jfor  be  tbat  is  migbtv.  batb  bone  to  me  great  tbings ; 
Bnb  bolv  is  bis  name. 

50  Bno  bis  mere?  is  unto  generations  anb  generations 
On  tbem  tbat  fear  bint. 

51  IHe  batb  sbeweb  strengtb  voitb  bis  arm  ; 

1be  batb  scattered  tbe  prouo  in  tbe  imagination  of 
tbeir  beart. 

52  THe  batb  put  oown  princes  from  their  tbrones, 
Bno  batb  cialtco  tbem  of  low  begree. 

53  Ube  bungrv.  be  batb  filleb  witb  goob  tbings  ; 
Bnb  tbe  ricb  be  batb  sent  emptg  awa?. 

54  Ibe  batb  bolpen  Hsrael  bis  servant, 
Ubat  be  migbt  remember  mere? 

55  (Bs  be  spake  unto  our  fatbers) 
Uowarb  Bbrabam  anb  bis  seeb  forever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned 
unto  her  house. 


CHAPTER    IV.      THE    BIRTH    OF    JOHN    THE 
BAPTIST:  JUDiEA,  JUNE,  B.  C.  5. 

THE    PRIVATE    LIFE    OF    JOHN:     JUDiEA,    B.  C.    5— A.  D.    26. 
a.  The  Birth  of  John,  his  Circumcision  and  Name. 

LUKE  1:57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 
delivered;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  58  And  her  neighbours  and 
her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified  his  mercy  towards  her ; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  59  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth 
day.  that  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child;  and  they  would  have 
called  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his  father.  60  And  his  mother 
answered  and  said: 

Not  so;  but  he  shall  be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her: 

There    is   none  of  thy   kindred  that   is   called    by  this 
name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him 
called.      63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying: 

His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all.  64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  imme- 
diately, and  his  tongue  loosed,  and  he  spake,  blessing  God.  65  And 
fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them :  and  all  these  sayings 
were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea.  66  And 
all  that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying: 

What  then  shall  this  child  be? 
For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

b.  The  "Benedictus"  of  Zacharias. 
67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying: 

68  JBlessco  he  tbc  ILoro,  tbe  (Soo  of  Israel; 

jFor  be  batb  visiteo  ano  wrougbt  reoemption  for  bis 
people, 

69  Bnb  batb  raiseo  up  a  born  of  salvation  for  us 
*&n  tbc  bouse   of  bis  servant  2>avib 

70  (Hs  be  spafec  bv.  tbe  moutb  of   bis   bolv.   propbets 

wbicb  bave  been  since  tbe  worlo  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  ano  from  tbe  bano  of  all 

tbat  bate  us; 

72  Uo  sbew  mere?  towaros  our  fatbers, 
Bno  to  remember  bis  bolv.  covenant; 

73  Ube  oatb  wbicb  be  sware  unto  Hbrabam  our  father, 

74  Uo  grant  unto  us  tbat  we  being  oclivereo  out  of  tbe 

bano  of  our  enemies 
Sboulo  serve  bim  without   fear, 

75  An  holiness  ano   righteousness    before   bim   all   our 

oav.s. 

(8) 


THE  BIRTH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 


76  J0ea  and  tbou,  cbild,  sbalt  be  called  tbc  propbet  of 

tbe  flllost  Mfgb: 
jfor  tbou  sbalt  go  before  tbe  face   of  tbc  Xord  to 
mafce  rcadv..  bis  waigs; 

77  Uo  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  bis  people 
In  tbe  remission  of  tbeir  sins, 

78  JSecause  of   tbc  tender  meres  of  our  ©od, 
IWberebv.  tbe  dassprincj  from  on  bigb  sball  visit  us, 

79  Uo   sbine  upon  tbcm  tbat  sit  in  darkness  and  tbe 

sbadow  of  deatb; 
Uo  guide  our  feet  into  tbe  wav.  of  peace. 

c.  The  Childhood  and  Early  Life  of  John. 

8o  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 

deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 


Luke  i :  8o — John  the  Baptist  is  believed  to  have  been  born  and  to  have  spent  the 
years  of  his  private  life  in  southern  Palestine,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Dead  Sea. 
Josephus,  who  wrote  before  the  close  of  the  first  century,  says  of  him:  "Now  some  of  the 
Jews  thought  that  the  destruction  of  Herod's  army  came  from  God,  and  that  very 
justly,  as  a  punishment  for  what  he  did  against  John,  who  was  called  the  Baptist.  For 
Herod  had  had  him  put  to  death,  though  he  was  a  goood  man,  and  commanded  the 
Jews  to  exercise  virtue,  both  as  to  justice  towards  one  another,  and  piety  towards  God, 
and  so  to  come  to  baptism ;  for  baptism  would  be  acceptable  to  God,  if  they  made  use 
of  it  not  in  order  to  expiate  some  sin,  but  for  the  purification  of  the  body,  provided  that 
the  soul  was  thoroughly  purified  beforehand  by  righteotisness.  Now,  as  many  nocked 
to  him,  for  they  were  greatly  moved  by  hearing  his  words.  Herod,  fearing  that  the  great 
influence  John  had  over  the  people  might  lead  to  some  rebellion  (for  the  people  seemed 
likely  to  do  anything  he  should  advise),  thought  it  far  best,  by  putting  him  to  death,  to 
prevent  any  mischief  he  might  cause,  and  not  bring  himself  into  difficulties  by  sparing 
a  man  who  might  make  him  repent  of  his  leniency  when  it  should  be  too  late.  Accord- 
ingly he  was  sent  a  prisoner,  in  consequence  of  Herod's  suspicious  temper,  to  Machserus. 
the  fortress  before  mentioned,  and  was  there  put  to  death.  So  the  Jews  had  the  opinion 
that  the  destruction  of  this  army  (by  Aretus)  was  sent  as  a  punishment  upon  Herod  and 
was  the  mark  of  God's  displeasure  at  him,"      (Antiquities,  xviii,  5,2.) 


CHAPTER  V.     THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS   CHRIST 
BETHLEHEM,  DECEMBER  25,  B.  C.  5. 


§i.  THE  RELATION  OF  MARY  AND  JOSEPH:  NAZARETH,  B.  C.  5. 

An  Angel  Appears  to  Joseph  at  Nazareth  and  Advises  him  concerning  the 
Betrothal  ot  Mary. 

MATTHEW  1:18  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise: 
When  his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came 
together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  19  And  Joseph 
her  husband,  being  a  righteous  man,  and  hot  willing  to  make  her  a 
public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  20  But  when  he 
thought  on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto 
him  in  a  dream,  saying: 

Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee 
Mary  thy  wife:  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou 
shalt  call  his  name  JESUS;  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 
22  Now  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying : 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring 
forth  a  son, 
And    they    shall    call    his    name    IMMANUEL; 
(Is.  7  :  14) 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.      24  And  Joseph  arose  from 
his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took 
unto  him  his  wife;  25  and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a 
son:  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

§2.  THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS:  BETHLEHEM,  DECEMBER  25,  B.  C.  5. 

While  Joseph  and  Mary  are  at  Bethlehem,  their  Ancestral  City,  for  the  Roman 
Enrolment  Ordered  by  the  Emperor  Augustus,  Jesus  is  Born. 

LUKE  2 :  1  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Caesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  be  enrolled. 
2  This  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when  Quirinius  was  governor  of 
Syria.  3  And  all  went  to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own  city. 
4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Judaea,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem,  because  he 
was  of  the  house  and  family  of  David ;  5  to  enrol  himself  with  Mary, 
who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with  child.  6  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 

(10) 


THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


delivered.  7  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son;  and  she 
wrapped  him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because 
there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 


§3.  THE  PROCLAMATION  TO  THE  SHEPHERDS. 

a.  The  Birth  of  Jesus  is  Announced  by  an  Angel  to  Shepherds  in  the 

Field  near  Bethlehem. 

LUKE  2 :  8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding 
in  the  field,  and  keeping  watch  by  night  over  their  flock.  9  And  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone 
round  about  them:  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  10  And  the  angel  said 
unto  them : 

Be  not  afraid:  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of 
great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people:  1 1  for  there  is  born 
to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord.  1 2  And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you ;  Ye  shall 
find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  and  lying  in  a 
manger. 

b.  A   Heavenly   Host   Joins    the    Angel:     The    "Gloria   in   Excelsis." 

13   And  suddenly  there  was  with   the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying: 
14    ©lors  to  <3ot>  ftrtbe  bigbest, 
Bnb  on  eartb  peace 
among  men  in  wbom  Ifoe  Is  well  pleaseo. 

c.  The  Shepherds  Visit  Bethlehem  and  Find  Joseph  and  Mary 
with  the  Child  Jesus. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into 
heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another : 

Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing 
that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 
us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  17  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  made 
known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this 
child.  18  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were 
spoken  unto  them  by  the  shepherds.  19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 


§4.   THE  CIRCUMCISION  OF  JESUS:    BETHLEHEM,  JANUARY  2,  B.  C.  4. 

Jesus  is  Circumcised  according  to  the  Law  and  Named  as  Commanded 

by  the  Angel  at  Nazareth. 

LUKE  2:21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising 
him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before 
he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 


12 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§5.  THE  PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE:  JERUSALEM, 
FEBRUARY  2,  B.  C.  4. 
a.  Joseph   and   Mary   Take   the    Child   Jesus   to   Jersusalem   for 
Presentation  to  the  Lord. 

LUKE  2:22   And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  to 
the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to 
present  him  to  the  Lord    23  (as  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
Every   male  that  openeth  the  womb    shall  be    called 
holy  to  the  Lord),      (Ex.  13:  2) 
and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord: 

A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons.     (Lev. 
12:  8.) 

b.  The  Prophecy  of  Simeon:  The  "Nunc  Dimittis." 
25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  con- 
solation of  Israel:  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  26  And  it  had 
been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see 
death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ.  27  And  he  came  in  the 
Spirit  into  the  temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law, 
28  then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said: 

29  fllow  lettcst  tbou  tbv.  servant  t»epart,  ©  Xoro, 
Bccorbing  to  tbv.  woro,  in  peace ; 

30  jfor  mine  eiees  bave  seen  tbv.  salvation, 

31  TKflbicb  tbou  bast  prepared  before  tbe  face  of  all  peoples; 

32  B  ligbt  for  revelation  to  tbe  ©entiles, 
Hnt>  tbe  glorv.  of  tbv.  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the  things 
which  were  spoken  concerning  him;  34  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother : 

Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up  of 
many  in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against; 
35  yea  and  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul; 
that  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

c.  Anna  the  Prophetess  Praises  God  and  Tells  the  People  of  Jesus  the  Messiah. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel, 
of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a 
husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity,  37  and  she  had  been  a  widow 
even  for  fourscore  and  four  years),  which  departed  not  from  the 
temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  supplications  night  and  day. 
38  And  coming  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God,  and 
spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking  for  the  redemption  of 
Jerusalem. 


THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 13 

§6.  THE  VISIT  OF  THE  WISE  MEN:     BETHLEHEM,  FEBRUARY,  B.  C.  4. 

a.  Matthew  Relates  the  Visit  of  Gentile  Magi  from  the  East  with  Gifts 

for  the  New-born  King. 

MATTHEW  2 :  1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of 
Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  wise  men  from  the  east 
came  to  Jerusalem,  2  saying: 

Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  ?  for  we  saw 
his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

b„  King  Herod  the  Great  in  the  midst  of  Excitement  in  Jerusalem  is  Informed 

by  the  Scribes  and  Sends  the  Men  to  Bethlehem  with 

Instructions  to  Return  to  him. 

3  And  when  Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him.  4  And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should 
be  born.      5  And  they  said  unto  him : 

In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea:  for  thus  it  is  written  by  the 
prophet : 

6        And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah: 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 
Which    shall    be  shepherd   of  my  people  Israel. 
(Micah  5  :  2.) 
7   Then  Herod  privily  called  the  wise  men,  and  learned  of  them 
carefully  what  time  the  star  appeared.      8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethle- 
hem, and  said: 

Go  and  search  out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child ; 
and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may 
come  and  worship  him. 

c.  The  Wise  Men  Find  Jesus  at  Bethlehem,  Worship  Him  and  Return  to  the  East. 

9  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,,  went  their  way;  and  lo,  the 
star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and 
stood  over  where  the  young  child  was.  10  And  when  they  saw  the 
star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  1 1  And  they  came  into 
the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother;  and  they 
fell  down  and  worshipped  him ;  and  opening  their  treasures  they 
offered  unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  12  And 
being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod, 
they  departed  into  their  own  country  another  way. 


Luke  2:  7 — "  It  was  then  on  that  wintry  night  of  the  25th  of  December,  that 
shepherds  watched  the  flocks  *  *  in  the  very  place  consecrated  by  tradition  as  that 
where  the  Messiah  was  to  be  first  revealed."      (Edersheim.) 


CHAPTER  VI.     THE  PERSECUTION  OF  HEROD 
THE  GREAT:  JUD^A,  B.C.  4. 

§i.  THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT:     FEBRUARY,  B.  C.  4- 
Joseph  is  Warned  of  Herod's  Plot  and  Commanded  to  Take  the  Child  into  Egypt. 

MATTHEW  2:  13    Now    when  they    were    departed,    behold,    an 
angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying: 

Arise  and  take  the   young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into   Egypt,   and  be  thou  there  until   I   tell  thee:  for 
Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 
14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night, 
and  departed  into  Egypt ;   1 5  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the 
prophet,  saying: 

Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.      (Hos.  11:  1. ) 

§2.  THE  MASSACRE  AT  BETHLEHEM. 

Upon  the  Failure  of  the  Wise  Men  to  Report  to  him  at  Jerusalem,  King  Herod 

Orders  the  Slaughter  of  the  Male   Children  of  Bethlehem. 

MATTHEW  2:  16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked 
of  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the 
male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders  thereof, 
from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had 
carefully  learned  of  the  wise  men.      17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying: 
18    A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 
And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are 
not.       (Jer.  31:  i|.)  5" 

§3.  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  HOLY  FAMILY:  MAY,  B.  C.  4. 

a.  Upon  the  Death  of  King  Herod  Joseph  is  Commanded  to  Return  from  Egypt 

into  the  Land  of  Israel. 

MATTHEW  2:  19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  20  saying: 
Arise  and    take  the  young  child  and  his   mother,   and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 
21   And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 


Matthew  2:  19 — Herod  the  Great  was  born  B.  C.  c.  72  and  reigned  B.  C.  37-4. 

(14) 


THE  PERSECUTION  OF  HEROD  THE  GREAT. 15 

b.  The  Return  of  the  Holy  Family  to  Nazareth. 
22  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over  Judaea  in 
the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither;  and  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  23  and 
came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  that  he  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

LUKE  2:39  And  when  they  had  accomplished  all  things  that  were 
according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their 
own  city  Nazareth. 


Matt.  2:  22  and  Luke  2:  39 — The  chronology  and  harmony  of  the  Gospels  herein 
employed  are  based  upon  the  now  generally  accepted  theory  of  the  Oral  Tr?dition  as  the 
origin  of  the  Gospels.  The  student  is  referred  to  Chapter  IV,  Sources  of  the  History  of 
Jesus  Christ,  pp.  126-155,  in  Jesus  Christ:  His  Times,  Life  and  Work,  by  Pressense  ;  the 
chapter  on  The  Rise  of  Historical  Narratives  in  The  Apostolic  Age,  by  the  Rev.  George 
T.  Purves,  D.D. ;  those  on  the  Sources  of  our  Knowledge  of  Jesus  and  The  Harmony  of 
the  Gospels  in  The  Life  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  by  Pres.  Rhees;  the  Introductions  to 
Matthew  of  the  Westminster  New  Testament  and  The  Days  of  His  Flesh  by  Dr.  David 
Smith ;  The  Life  of  Christ  in  Recent  Research  and  Outlines  of  the  Life  of  Christ,  by  Dr. 
Sanday;  Hastings'  Dictionary  of  Christ  and  the  Gospels,  and  the  general  literature  of  the 
subject  of  the  last  few  years.  >  For  the  harmony  of  the  Gospels  herein  largely  employed 
see  the  Introduction  to  Smith's  Matthew,  above  mentioned. 


CHAPTER    VII.        THE    LIFE    OF    JESUS     AT 
NAZARETH:  B.  C.  4-A.  D.  26. 


§i.  THE  PERIOD  OF  CHILDHOOD:    B.  C.  4-A.  D.  8. 
Jesus  is  Raised  and  Educated  as  a  Jewish  Child  in  Joseph's  Home  at  Nazareth. 

LUKE  2:40  And  the  child  grew,   and  waxed  strong,   filled  with 
wisdom:  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


§2.  THE  PASSOVER  VISIT  TO  JERUSALEM:     APRIL  8,  A.  D.  8. 

In  his  Twelfth  year  Jesus  Attends  the  Passover  Feast  at  Jerusalem  and  Converses 
with  the  Rabbis  in  the  Temple. 

LUKE  2:41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast  of  the  passover.  42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they 
went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  43  and  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  his  parents  knew  it  not ;  44  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the 
company,  they  went  a  day's  journey;  and  they  sought  for  him  among 
their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance:  45  and  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  46  And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of 
the  doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions:  47  and  all 
that  heard  him  were  amazed  at  his  understanding  and  his  answers. 
48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished:  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him: 

Son,  why  hast    thou    thus  dealt  with    us?  behold,  thy 
father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them: 

How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must 
be  in  my  Father's  house? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 


§3.  THE  YOUNG  MANHOOD  OF  JESUS:    A.  D.  8-26. 

Jesus  Returns  to  Nazareth  and  there  Resides  until  his  Maturity,  working  as  a 
Carpenter  with  Joseph. 

LUKE  2:51  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth; 
and  he  was  subject  unto  them:  and  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings 
in  her  heart.  52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in 
favour  with  God  and  men. 

(16) 


"  PART    TWO. 

THE  PUBLIC  MINISTRY  OF  JESUS  CHRIST: 
A.  D.  26-30. 


From  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist,  Summer,  A.  D.  26,  to  the  Ascension  of 
Jesus  from  Mount  Olivet,  Thursday,  May  18,  A.  D.  30. 


CHAPTER  I.    THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE 
MINISTRY:  A.  D.  26-27. 

From  the  Coming  of  John  the  Baptist,  Summer,  A.  D.  26,  to  the  Public  Appear- 
ance of  Jesus  at  Jerusalem,  April  11,  A.  D.  27. 


JESUS  AND  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST. 

§1.  THE    COMING    OF    JOHN    THE    BAPTIST:     SUMMER,    A.  D.    26. 

a.  John    Appears   in    the    Wilderness    of    Judaea,    Preaching    the   Baptism    of 

Repentance  and  the  Coming  of  the  Son  of  God  with  the 

Baptism  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

MARK  1 :  1   The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  God.      2   Even  as  it  is  written  in  Isaiah  the  prophet: 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way;  (Mai.  3:1) 
3       The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight.      (Is.  40:3.) 
4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the  wilderness  and  preached  the 
baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins.      5  And  thefe  went  out 
unto  him  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and  all  they  of  Jersualem;  and 
they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 
6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  had  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

MATTHEW  3 :  1   And   in    those   days   cometh   John    the    Baptist, 
preaching  in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  2   saying: 

Repent  ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 
3   For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying: 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight.       (Is.  40:3.) 

(i7) 


1 8  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins;  and  his  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 
5  Then  went  out  unto  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan;  6  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

LUKE  3:  1  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius 
Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and  Herod  being 
tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  the  region  of 
Ituraea  and  Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  2  in  the  high- 
priesthood  of  Annas  and  Caiaphas,  the  word  of  God  came  unto  John 
the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.  3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto 
remission  of  sins;  4  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah 
the  prophet: 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be  brought 

low; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation 

of  God.      (Is.  40:  3-5.) 

JOHN  1 :  6  [There  came  a  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  was 
John.  7  The  same  came  for  witness,  that  he  might  bear  witness  of 
the  light,  that  all  might  believe  through  him.  8  He  was  not  the 
light,  but  came  that  he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light.] 

b.  John  Rejects  Many  who  come  to  his  Baptism,  Commanding  them 
to  give  Evidence  of  Repentance. 

MARK  1:  7  And  he  preached,  saying: 

There  cometh  after  me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose.  8  I  baptize  you  with  water;  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


MATTHEW  3 :  7   But   when   he   saw  many   of   the   Pharisees   and 
Sadducees  coming  to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them : 

Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come?  8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  re- 
pentance: 9  and  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God 


THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE  MINISTRY.  19 

is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 
10  And  even  now  is  the  axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees: 
every  tree  therefore*  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  1 1  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  unto  repentance:  but  he  that  cometh  after  me  is 
mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  bear:  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire :  1 2  whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  throughly  cleanse  his  thresh- 
ing-floor; and  he  will  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner,  but 
the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 


LUKE  3 :  7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out  to 
be  baptized  of  him: 

Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come?  8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of 
repentance,  and  begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God 
is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 
9  And  even  now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees: 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  multitudes  asked  him,  saying: 

What  then  must  we  do? 

11  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

He  that  hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that 
hath  none ;  and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do  likewise. 

12  And  there  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  they  said 
unto  him: 

Master,   what  must  we    do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Extort  no  more  than  that  which  is  appointed  you. 

14  And  soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying: 

And  we,  what  must  we   do? 
And  he  said  unto  them: 

Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither  exact  anything  wrong- 
fully; and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men  reasoned  in 
their  hearts  concerning  John,  whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ; 
16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all: 

I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water;  but  there  cometh  he 
that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  unloose:  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  fire:  17  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  throughly  to 
cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and  to  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he  good 
tidings  unto  the  people. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


§2.  THE  BAPTISM  OF  JESUS:     BETHANY,  JANUARY  6,  A.  D.  27. 
Jesus  Goes  to  the  Jordan  and  is  Baptized  by  John. 

MARK  1 :  9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in  the  Jordan. 
10  And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
rent  asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove  descending  upon  him ;  1 1  and  a 
voice  came  out  of  the  heavens: 

Thou  art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


MATTHEW  3:  13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  the  Jordan 
unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.  14  But  John  would  have  hindered 
him,  saying: 

I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to 
me? 
15   But  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him: 

Suffer  it  now:    for  thus   it   becometh   us    to   fulfil   all 
righteousness. 
Then  lie  suffereth  him.      16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went 
up  straightway  from  the  water :  and  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto 
him,  and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  coming 
upon  him;   17  and  lo,  a  voice  but  of  the  heavens,  saying: 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

LUKE  3:  21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized, that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,  and  praying,  the  heaven 
was  opened,  22  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a  bodily  form,  as  a 
dove,  upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  out  of  heaven : 

Thou  art  my  beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 


§3.  THE  TEMPTATION  OF  JESUS:  NEAR  JERICHO,  JANUARY- 
FEBRUARY,  A.  D.  27. 
Jesus  Spends  Forty  Days  Fasting  in  the  Wilderness  and  is  Tempted  of  the  Devil. 
MARK  1:12  And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into 
the  wilderness.  13  And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  days  tempted 
of  Satan ;  and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts ;  and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 

MATTHEW  4:  1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.  2  And  when  he  had  fasted 
forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  afterward  hungered.  3  And  the 
tempter  came  and  said  unto  him: 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones 
become  bread. 


Mark  1 :  9 — The  date  of  the  baptism  of  Jesus  is  preserved  by  the  Greek  Church. 


THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE  MINISTRY. 21 

4  But  he  answered  and  said: 

It  is  written, 

Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by 
every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 
God.      (Dt.  8:3). 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city ;  and  he  set  him  on 
the  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  6  and  saith  unto  him : 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down:  for  it  is 
written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee: 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
(Ps.  91 :  11,  12.) 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Again  it  is  written, 

Thou  shall  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.    (Dt.  6 :  16.  ) 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain, 
and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them ; 
9  and  he  said  unto  him : 

All  these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down 
and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him: 

Get  thee  hence,   Satan;  for  it  is  written, 

Thou  shall  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shall  thou  serve.      (Dt.  6:  13.) 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him;  and  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 


LUKE  4:  1  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  returned  from  the 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  in  the  wilderness,  2  during  forty  days, 
being  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  days: 
and  when  they  were  completed,  he  hungered.  3  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him: 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this  stone  that  it 
become  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  unto  him : 

It  is  written, 

Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone.    (Dt.  8:3.) 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time.      6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him: 

To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority,  and  the  glory  of 
them:  for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto  me;  and  to  whomso- 
ever I  will  I  give  it.      7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  before 
me,  it  shall  all  be  thine. 
8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him : 
It  is  written, 

Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him 
only  shalt  thou  serve.      (Dt.  6:  13.) 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


9  And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the  pinnacle  of  the 
temple,  and  said  unto  him: 

If  thou  art   the   Son   of   God,   cast  thyself  down  from 
hence:   10  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee:    (Ps.  91 :  11  ) 
11   and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up, 
Lest    haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 
(Ps.  91:   12.) 
1 2   And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him : 
It  is  said, 

Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.    (Dt.  6:16.) 
13  And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 


§4.  THE     SANHEDRIN  INQUIRY  OF  JOHN:     BETHANY, 
FEBRUARY,  A.  D.  27. 

a.  On  the  Report  in  Jerusalem  of  those  Rejected  by  John,  the  Sanhedrin  Sends  a 
Delegation  of  Priests  and  Levites  to  Inquire  of  him. 

JOHN  1:  19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent 
unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to  ask  him : 
Who  art  thou? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not;  and  he  confessed: 

I  am  not  the  Christ. 

2 1  And  they  asked  him : 

What  then?     Art  thou  Elijah? 
And  he  saith: 

I  am  not. 

Art  thou  the  prophet  ? 
And  he  answered: 

No. 

be  John  Declares  his  Commission  and  Refers  to  the  Presence  of  Jesus  who  has 
Returned  to  the  Jordan  from  His  Temptation. 

22  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

Who  art  thou?   that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that 
sent  us.      What  sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said: 

I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
as  said  Isaiah  the  prophet.      (Is.  40:  3.) 

24  And  they  had  been   sent  from   the   Pharisees.     25  And   they 
asked  him,  and  said  unto  him : 

Why  then  baptizest  thou,  if  thou  art  not  the  Christ, 
neither  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet? 


THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE  MINISTRY. 23 

26  John  answered  them,  saying: 

I  baptize  with  water:  in  the  midst  of  you  standeth  one 
whom  ye  know  not,  27  even  he  that  cometh  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethany  beyond  Jordan,  where  John 
was  baptizing. 

c.  The  Next  Day  John  points  out  Jesus  to  the  Delegation  as  the  Lamb  of  God. 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith: 

Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of 
the  world!  30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said:  "After  me  cometh 
a  man  which  is  become  before  me:"  for  he  was  before  me. 
31  And  I  knew  him  not;  but  that  he  should  be  made 
manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came  I  baptizing  with  water. 
32   And  John  bare  witness,  saying: 

I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as  a  dove  out  of 
heaven;  and  it  abode  upon  him.  ^t,  And  I  knew  him  not: 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water,  he  said  unto 
me:  "Upon  whomsoever  thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  abiding  upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  with 
the  Holy  Spirit."  34  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  wit- 
ness that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 


§5.  THE  FIRST  DISCIPLES  OF  JESUS:     BETHANY, 

FEBRUARY,  A.  D.  27. 

a.  The  Baptist  points  out  Jesus  to  his  Disciples  and  John  and  Andrew  become 

his  Followers. 
JOHN  1:35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two  of 
his  disciples;  36  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  and  saith: 
Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God ! 
37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 
38  And  Jesus  turned,  and  beheld  them  following,  and  saith  unto  them: 
What  seek  ye  ? 
And  they  said  unto  him: 
Rabbi 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted,  Master), 
where  abidest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them: 

Come,  and  ye  shall  see. 
They  came  therefore  and  saw  where  he  abode ;  and  they  abode  with 
him  that  day :  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

b.  Andrew  Brings  his  Brother  Simon  to  Jesus. 

40  One  of  the  two  that  heard  John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.  41  He  findeth  first  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him: 

We  have  found  the  Messiah 


24 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

(which  is,  being  interpreted,   Christ).      42    He    brought    him    unto 
Jesus.     Jesus  looked  upon  him,  and  said: 

Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  John:  thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas 
(which  is  by  interpretation,  Peter ) . 


§6.  THE  DEPARTURE  INTO  GALILEE:  MARCH,  A.  D.  27. 

Upon  his  Departure  into  Galilee  Jesus  Calls  Philip  of  Bethsaida  and  Nathanael  of 
Cana  to  be  his  Disciples. 

JOHN  1 :  43   On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  Galilee, 
and  he  findeth  Philip :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  him : 
Follow  me. 
44  Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  of  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 
45   Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him: 

We  have  found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him: 

Can  any  good  thing  come  out  of  Nazareth  ? 
Philip  saith  unto  him : 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him: 

Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile  1 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him: 

Whence  knowest  thou  me? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him : 

Before  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig 
tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  him: 

Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God;  thou  art  King  of 
Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him : 

Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee  underneath  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than 
these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him: 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven 
opened,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and  descending 
upon  the  Son  of  man. 


§7.  THE    FIRST    MIRACLE    OF    JESUS:     CANA    IN    GALILEE, 
MARCH,   A.  D.    27. 

Jesus  is  Invited  to  a  Marriage  in  Cana  where  he  Turns  the  Water  into  Wine. 

JOHN  2 :  1   And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of 
Galilee;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there:  2  and  Jesus  also  was 


THE  OPENING  EVENTS  OF  THE  MINISTRY. 25 

bidden,   and  his  disciples,   to  the  marriage.      3   And  when  the  wine 
failed,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 
They  have  no  wine. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not 
yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants: 

Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it. 

6  Now  there  were  six  waterpots  of  stone  set  there  after  the  Jews' 
manner  of  purifying,  containing  two  or  three  firkins  apiece.  7  Jesus 
saith  unto  them: 

Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 
And  they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim.      8  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  ruler  of  the  feast. 
And  they  bare  it.      9  And  when  the  ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the 
water  now  become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  was  (but  the  servants 
which  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the 
bridegroom,  10  and  saith  unto  him: 

Every  man   setteth  on  first  the  good  wine;  and  when 
men  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which  is  worse:  thou  hast 
kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 
11   This  beginning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  his  glory ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 


§8.  THE  SOJOURN  AT  CAPERNAUM:     MARCH-APRIL,  A.  D.  27. 
Jesus  Goes  from  Cana  to  Capernaum. 
JOHN  2:  12   After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples:  and  there  they  abode  not 
many  days. 


^Mark  1:9 — The  dove  was  a  Jewish  emblem  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  "tlie  Son  of 
Cod"  was  a  Jewish  title  for  the  Messiah  (p.  20). 

John  1 :  19 — The  priestly  deputation  from  Jerusalem  was  sent  at  the  nomination  of 
the  Pharisees  by  the  Jewish  Sanhedrin,  which  "consisted  of  seventy-one  elders.  Its 
president  was  the  high  priest,  and  its  members  were  drawn  in  large  degree  from  the 
prominent  representatives  of  the  priestly  aristocracy."  In  political  matters  the  Sad- 
ducees,  and  in  things  ecclesiastical  and  doctrinal  the  Pharisees,  dominated  the  San- 
hedrin (p.  22). 

John  2:  12 — "So  far  as  our  Lord  had  any  fixed  headquarters  during  his  Galilfean 
ministry,  they  were  in  Capernaum."  The  settlement  of  Jesus  there  was  believed  by 
Matthew  to  be  in  fulfilment  of  prophecy.  The  city  was  admirably  suited  to  the  pur- 
poses of  Jesus'  ministry.  It  was  in  many  respects  the  chief  city  of  Galilee — the  principal 
harbor  of  the  fishermen  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  on  the  highway  of  travel  and  traffic,  con- 
tained a  Roman  custom  house  and  garrison  of  troups,  and  was  situated  in  a  fertileplain 
which  has  been  graphically  described  by  Josephus.  "Speaking  in  Capernaum,"  it  is 
said  that  Jesus  "spoke  to -the  world.  Southward  lay  the  land  of  Palestine,  eastward 
populous  Persea,  northward  heathen  Phoenicia." 


CHAPTER    II.      THE    MINISTRY    IN    JUDAEA: 
APRIL-DECEMBER,  A.  D.  27. 

From  the   Public  Appearance  of  Jesus  at  Jerusalem,  April  11-18,  to  the  Return 
into  Galilee,  December,  A.  D.  27. 


I.  THE  PASSOVER  AT  JERUSALEM. 
§1.  THE  PUBLIC  APPEARANCE  AT  JERUSALEM:    APRIL  11-18,  A.  D.  27. 
Jesus  Goes  up  to  the  Passover  Feast. 
JOHN  2:13   And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus 
went  up  to  Jerusalem. 

§2.  THE  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE. 
Jesus  Cleanses  the  Temple  and  Declares  his  Resurrection. 
MARK  11:15     And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  he  entered  into 
the  temple,   and  began  to  cast  out  them   that  sold  and  them  that 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves ;   1 6  and  he  would  not  suffer 
that  any  man  should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.      17  And  he 
taught,  and  said  unto  them: 
Is  it  not  written, 

My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the 
nations f      (Is.  56:  7  ) 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 
18  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude  was 
astonished  at  his  teaching. 

MATTHEW  21:12   And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  of  God,  and 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the 
doves;   13  and  he  saith  unto  them: 
It  is  written, 

My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer:    (Is.  56:  7  ) 
but  ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

LUKE  19:  45   And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold,  46  saying  unto  them: 
It  is  written, 

And  my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer:    (Is.  56 :  7  ) 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

(26) 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  JUD^A. 27 

JOHN  2:14  And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and 
sheep  and  doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting:  15  and  he  made  a 
scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and  the 
oxen ;  and  he  poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their 
tables;   16  and  to  them  that  sold  the  doves  he  said: 

Take  these  things  hence;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  His  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written: 

The  zeal  of  thine  house  shall  eat  me  up.       (Ps.  69 :  9. ) 

18  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

What  sign  shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Destroy  this  temple,  and  in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  The  Jews  therefore  said : 

Forty  and  six  years  was  this  temple  in  building,  and  wilt 
thou  raise  it  up  in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body.  22  When  therefore  he 
was  raised  from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  spake  this ; 
and  they  believed  the  scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 


§3.  THE  RECEPTION  OF  JESUS  IN  JERUSALEM. 

a.  During  the  Ministry  of  Jesus  in  Jerusalem  Many  Believe  on  his  Name. 
JOHN  2:23   Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  during 

the  feast,  many  believed  on  his  name,  beholding  his  signs  which  he  did. 
24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself  unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all 
men,  25  and  because  he  needed  not  that  any  one  should  bear  witness 
concerning  man ;  for  he  himself  knew  what  was  in  man. 

b.  Nicodemus,  a  probable  Delegate  from  the  Sanhedrin,  Interviews  Jesus. 
JOHN  3 :  1   Now  there  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nico- 
demus, a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  2  the  same  came  unto  him  by  night,  and 
said  to  him : 

Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God : 
for  no  man  can  do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God 
be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him : 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
anew,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him : 

How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old?  can  he  enter  a 
second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 


John  2:  20 — The  third  temple,  begun  by  Herod  the  Great  B.  C.  19. 

John  3 :  2 — It  is  very  probable  that  this  interview  took  place  on  the  Mount  of 
Olives,  as  Jesus  was  in  the  habit  of  spending  the  night  there  during  his  visits  to 
Jerusalem. 


28  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


5  Jesus  answered : 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  of 
water  and  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.  6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh;  and  that 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  7  Marvel  not  that  I  said 
unto  thee,  "Ye  must  be  born  anew."  8  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  but 
knowest  not  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth:  so  is 
every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 
9   Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him 

How  can  these  things  be? 
c  o  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him : 

Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  understandest  not 
these  things  ?  1 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We  speak  that 
we  do  know,  and  bear  witness  of  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye 
receive  not  our  witness.  1 2  If  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye 
believe  not,  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things? 
13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  but  he  that  de- 
scended out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  which  is  in 
heaven.  14  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilder- 
ness, even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up:  15  that  who- 
soever belie veth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life.  16  For  God  so 
loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  belie  veth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life.  17  For  God  sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to 
judge  the  world;  but  that  the  world  should  be  saved  through 
him.  18  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged:  he  that 
believeth  not  hath  been  judged  already,  because  he  hath  not 
believed  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  19 
And  this  is  the  judgement, that  the  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the  light;  for  their 
works  were  evil.  20  For  every  one  that  doeth  ill  hateth  the 
light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works  should  be 
reproved.  21  But  he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  works  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  have 
been  wrought  in  God. 


II.  THE  SOJOURN  IN  JUDjEA. 

§1.  THE  MINISTRY  IN  JUDiEA:  APRIL-DECEMBER,   A.  D.  27. 

Jesus  Goes  from  Jerusalem  into  the  Country  of  Judaea 

where  John  also  was  Preaching. 

JOHN  3:22   After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judaea;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized. 


John  3:  16-21 — This  is  believed  by  many  excellent  scholars  to  be  a  comment  of 
John,  and  not  a  part  of  the  reply  of  Jesus  to  Nicodemus.      See  I.  John  4:  9. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  JUD^A. 29 

§2.  THE  TESTIMONY  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST:  JUDiEA,  A.  D.  27. 

a.     Disciples  of  John  Report  to  him  the  Ministry  and 

Popularity  of  Jesus  in  Judaea. 

JOHN  3:  23  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  JEnon  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  was  much  water  there:  and  they  came,  and  were  bap- 
tized. 24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  25  There  arose 
therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew  about 
purifying.      26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  to  him : 

Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom 
thou  hast  borne  witness,  behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and 
all  men  come  to  him. 

b-  The  Reply  of  John  the  Baptist  to  his  Disciples  and  his 
Testimony  to  Jesus  as  the  Son. 

27  John  answered  and  said: 

A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  have  been  given 
him  from  heaven.  28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that 
I  said,  "I  am  not  the  Christ,"  but,  that  I  am  sent  before 
him.  29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom:  but 
the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth 
him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of  the  bridgroom's  voice: 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled.  30  He  must  increase,  but 
I  must  decrease.  3 1  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all : 
he  that  is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth, and  of  the  earth  he  speak- 
eth:  he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  32  What  he 
hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  beareth  witness ;  and  no  man 
receiveth  his  witness.  ^^  He  that  hath  received  his  witness 
hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  34  For  he  whom 
God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  words  of  God:  for  he  giveth  not 
the  Spirit  by  measure.  35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand.  36  He  that  believeth  on 
the  Son  hath  eternal  life;  but  he  that  obeyeth  not  the  Son 
shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 


§3.  THE  ARREST  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST:     PERJEA, 

DECEMBER,  A.  D.  27. 

For  Denouncing  the  King  for  his  Alliance  with  his  Brother's  Wife  John  is  Arrested 

and  Imprisoned  in  the  Castle  of    Machaerus  beyond  the   Jordan. 

MARK  6:17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon 
John,  and  bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother 
Philip's  wife:  for  he  had  married  her.  18  For  John  said  unto  Herod: 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  And  Herodias  set  herself  against  him,  and  desired  to  kill  him; 
and  she  could  not;  20  for  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a 
righteous  man  and  a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.  And  when  he  heard 
him,  he  was  much  perplexed ;  and  he  heard  him  gladly. 


3o  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

MATTHEW  14:  3  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound 
him,  and  put  him  in  prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife.     4  For  John  said  unto  him: 

It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

LUKE  3:  19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for 
Herodias  his  brother's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things  which  Herod 
had  done,  20  added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 


§4.  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  FROM  JUD^A:     DECEMBER,  A.  D.  27. 
a.  Mark  and  Matthew  Relate  that  the  Report  of  John's  Imprisonment 
Causes  Jesus  to  Depart  from  Judaea. 

MARK  1:  14   Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came 
into  Galilee,  *    *   * 


MATTHEW  4:12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up, 
he  withdrew  into  Galilee. 

b.  John  Adds  that  Jesus  Departed  into  Galilee  after  the  Success  of  His  Judaean 

Ministry  had  come  to  the  Attention  of  the  Sanhedrin 

at  Jerusalem. 

JOHN  4 :  1  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing  more  disciples  than 
John  2  (although  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but  his  disciples),  3  he 
left  Judaea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee. 


III.     THE  MINISTRY  IN  SAMARIA. 

§1.  THE    MINISTRY   IN    SAMARIA   EN    ROUTE:     DECEMBER,    A.  D.    27. 

a.  Passing  through  Samaria  Jesus  Meets  a  Woman  at  Jacob's  Well  and 
Announces  to  her  that  He  is  the  Messiah. 

JOHN  4:4  And  he  must  needs  pass  through  Samaria.  5  So  he 
cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground 
that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph:  6  and  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied  with  his  journey,  sat  thus  by  the  well. 
It  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 
Give  me  to  drink. 
8  For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food.  The 
Samaritan  woman  therefore  saith  unto  him : 

How  is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 
which  am  a  Samaritan  woman? 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  JUDAEA.  31 

(For  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  Samaritans. )      10  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  her: 

If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith 
to  thee,   "Give  me  to  drink;"  thou  would  est  have  asked  of 
him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  living  water. 
11   The  woman  saith  unto  him: 

Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and  the  well  is  deep: 
from  whence   then   hast   thou  that   living  water?      12    Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well, 
and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  sons,  and  his  cattle? 
13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her: 

Every  one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again: 
14  but  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto  eternal  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him: 

Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come 
all  the  way  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

I  have  no  husband. 
Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Thou  saidst  well,  "I  have  no  husband;"    18  for  thou  hast 
had  five  husbands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast  is  not  thy 
husband:  this  hast  thou  said  truly. 
19  The  woman  saith  unto  him: 

Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet.      20  Our  fathers 
worshipped  in  this  mountain;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem 
is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship. 
21  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  neither  in 
this  mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall  ye  worship  the  Father. 
22  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not:  we  worship  that 
which  we  know:  for  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  23  But  the 
hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth:  for  such  doth  the 
Father  seek  to  be  his  worshippers.  24  God  is  a  Spirit:  and 
they  that  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him: 

I  know  that  Messiah  cometh  (which  is  called  Christ): 
when  he  is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

b.  Upon  the  Return  of  the  Disciples  the  Woman  Departs  to  the  City  and  Reports 
the  Conversation  with  Jesus. 

27  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples;  and  they  marvelled  that  he 
was  speaking  with  a  woman ;  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou  ?  or, 


32  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

Why  speakest  thou  with  her?     28  So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot, 
and  went  away  into  the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men : 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever 
I  did:  can  this  be  the  Christ? 

30  They  went  out  of  the  city,  and  were  coming  to  him. 

c.  Upon  the  Departure  of  the  Woman  and  the  Approach  of  the  Men  of  Samaria 
Jesus  Discourses  to  the  Disciples  upon  the  Harvest. 

31  In  the  mean  while  the  disciples  prayed  him,  saying: 

Rabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them: 

I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not. 
23   The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another: 

Hath  any  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat? 
34  Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to 
accomplish  his  work.  35  Say  not  ye,  "There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest?"  behold,  I  say  unto 
you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on  the  fields,  that  they  are 
white  already  unto  harvest.  36  He  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eternal;  that  he  that 
soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together.  37  For 
herein  is  the  saying  true: 

One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth.    (Micah  6:  15.) 
38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that   whereon  ye  have  not  laboured: 
others  have  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labour. 

d.  Jesus  Remains  in  Samaria  Two  Days  and   Many   of  the 
Samaritans  Believe  on  Him. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  on  him 
because  of  the  word  of  the  woman,  who  testified,  "He  told  me  all  things 
that  ever  I  did."  40  So  when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  him,  they 
besought  him  to  abide  with  them:  and  he  abode  there  two  days. 
41  And  many  more  believed  because  of  his  word;  42  and  they  said  to 
the  woman: 

Now  we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  speaking:  for  we 
have  heard  for  ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the 
Saviour  of  the  world. 


§2.  THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  SAMARIA. 
Jesus  Continues  His  Journey  from  Judaea  into  Galilee. 
JOHN  4 :  43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence  into 
Galilee.     44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 


CHAPTER   III.     THE   MINISTRY  IN    GALILEE: 
DECEMBER-SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  27-29. 

From  the  Arrival  of  Jesus  in  Galilee,  December,  A.  D.  27,  to  the  Final  Departure 
to  Jerusalem,  September,  A.  D.  29. 


A.   THE    PREPARATION   OF   THE   KINGDOM:   DECEMBER, 
A.  D.  27,  TO  JULY,  A.  D.  28. 

From  the  Arrival  of  Jesus  in  Galilee,  December,  A.D.  27,  to  the  Appointment 
of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  July,  A.  D.  28. 


I.     THE  SETTLEMENT  AT  CAPERNAUM. 
§1.  THE  ARRIVAL  IN  GALILEE:    DECEMBER,  A.  D.  27. 

After  the  Sojourn  in  Samaria  Jesus  Arrives  in  Galilee  from  Judaea,  is  Cordially 
Received  and  Begins  the  Formal  Ministry  of  the  Kingdom. 

MARK  1 :  14  [Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,  Jesus  came 
into  Galilee,]  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  15  and  saying: 

The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand: 
repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

MATTHEW  4:17  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach,  and  to 
say: 

Repent  ye;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

LUKE  4:  14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee:  and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through  all  the  region 
round  about.  15  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues,  being  glorified 
of  all.  3:23  [And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  began  to  teach,  was  about 
thirty  years  of  age.] 

JOHN  4:  45  So  when  he  came  into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem  at  the  feast: 
for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 


§2.  THE  SECOND  VISIT  TO  CANA:     DECEMBER,  A.D.  27. 

Jesus  Visits  Cana,  the  City  of  Nathanael,  and  while  there  Heals  the  Son  of  a 

Nobleman  who  was  Sick  at  Capernaum. 

JOHN  4:  46  He  came  therefore  again  unto  Cana  of  Galilee,  where 
he  made  the  water  wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose 
son  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come 
out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he 
would  come  down,  and  heal  his  son ;  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 
48  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  him: 

Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve. 

3  (33) 


34 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him: 

Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Go  thy  way;  thy  son  liveth. 

The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 
his  way.  51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him, 
saying,  that  his  son  lived.  52  So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  when 
he  began  to  amend.     They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  that  hour  in  which  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  "Thy  son  liveth:"  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house. 
54  This  is  again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out  of 
Judaea  into  Galilee. 

§3.  THE  SETTLEMENT  AT  CAPERNAUM:     SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 

Leaving  Cana,  Jesus  Takes  up  his  Residence  at  Capernaum,  as  Prophesied  by 

Isaiah,  and  Announces  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

MATTHEW  4:  13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
Capernaum,  which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naph- 
tali:  14  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying: 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 
Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 
Saw  a  great  light, 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of 

death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up.      (Is.  9:  1,  2. ) 

LUKE  4:31   And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee. 


II.     THE  MINISTRY  AT  CAPERNAUM  AND  THE  FIRST 

PREACHING  TOUR. 

§1.  THE  CALL  OF  THE  FOUR:     SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 

a.  Going  out  by  the  Sea  of  Galilee  Jesus  Calls  Peter,  Andrew, 

James  and  John  to  Accompany  Him. 

MARK  1:16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon 
and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net  in  the  sea:  for  they 
were  fishers.      17   And  Jesus  said  unto  them : 

Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  to  become  fishers 
of  men. 


Matt.  4:  13 — Jesus  may  have  visited  Nazareth  at  this  time,  which  is  doubtful. 
Matthew  states  only  a  change  of  residence. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 35 

18  And  straightway  they  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.  19  And 
going  on  a  little  further,  he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  who  also  were  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets.  20  And 
straightway  he  called  them :  and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee  in  the 
boat  with  the  hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

MATTHEW  4:  18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting 
a  net  into  the  sea;  for  they  were  fishers.  19  And  he  saith  unto  them: 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.  21  And 
going  on  from  thence  he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father, 
mending  their  nets;  and  he  called  them.  22  And  they  straightway 
left  the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

b.  Jesus  Teaches  in  the  Seaside  and  Directs   the  Miraculous  Draught  of  Fishes. 

LUKE  5 :  1  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  upon 
him  and  heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he  was  standing  by  the  lake  of 
Gennesaret;  2  and  he  saw  two  boats  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the 
fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.  3  And 
he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats, which  was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to 
put  out  a  little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat  down  and  taught  the  multi- 
tudes out  of  the  boat.  4  And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto 
Simon : 

Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught. 

5  And  Simon  answered  and  said: 

Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing:  but  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  nets. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes;  and  their  nets  were  breaking;  7  and  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners  in  the  other  boat,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to  sink. 
8  But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying: 

Depart  from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 
9  For  he  was  amazed,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of 
the  fishes  which  they  had  taken;  10  and  so  were  also  James  and  John, 
sons  of  Zebedee,  which  were  partners  with  Simon.     And  Jesus  said 
unto  Simon: 

Fear  not;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 
1 1   And  when  they  had  brought  their  boats  to  land,  they  left  all, 
and  followed  him. 


Luke   5 :  1 — The  Sea  of  Galilee  is  called  by  Luke  the  lake  of  Genneseret. 


36 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§2.  THE  CALL  OF  OTHERS:     SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 
Jesus  Admonishes  Some  whom  he  Called  and  Others  who  would  Follow  Him. 
MATTHEW  8:19  And  there  came  a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him: 
Master,  I  will  follow  thee  withersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

2 1  And  another  of  the  disciples  said  unto  him : 

Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Follow  me;  and  leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead. 


LUKE  9:  57   And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man  said  unto 
him: 

I  will  follow  thee  withersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him : 

The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another: 

Follow  me. 
But  he  said: 

Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  But  he  said  unto  him: 

Leave  the  dead  to  bury  tbeir  own  dead ;  but  go  thou  and 
publish  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said: 

I  will  follow  thee,  Lord ;  but  first  suffer  me  to  bid  fare- 
well to  them  that  are  at  my  house. 

62  But  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the  plough,  and  looking 
back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


§3.  THE  MESSIAH'S  PROCLAMATION:  CAPERNAUM,  A  SABBATH, 

SPRING,   A.  D.  28. 

a.  Returning  with  His  Followers  to  the  Synagogue  in  Capernaum  Jesus  Delivers 

His  First  Public  Address. 

MARK  1:21   And  they  go  into  Capernaum ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught. 

LUKE  4:31  [And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.] 
And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day. 

i.  Jesus  Declares  his  Relation  to  the  Law  and  the  Prophets. 

MATTHEW  5:17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the 
law  or  the  prophets :  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  18 
For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 


Matt.  8:21,  Luke  o:  59 — This  is  believed  to  be  the  call  of  Philip. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  37 

one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from  the  law, 
till  all  things  be  accomplished.  19  Whosoever  therefore 
shall  break  one  of  these  least  commandments,  and  shall 
teach  men  so,  shall  be  called  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven: 
but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  them,  he  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  20  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

ii.  Jesus  Expounds  the  Higher  Meanings  of  the  Law. 

2 1  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill;  (Ex.  20  :  13  ) 
and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement: 
22  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his 
brother  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgement;  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  "Raca,"  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
council;  and  whosoever  shall  say,  "Thou  fool,"  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  hell  of  fire.  23  If  therefore  thou  art  offering 
thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest  that  thy  brother 
hath  aught  against  thee,  24  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with  him  in  the  way;  lest  haply  the 
adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  26  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou 
have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

27   Ye  have  heard    that    it   was    said: 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery;  (Ex.  20  :  14  ) 
28  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  looketh  on  a 
woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her 
already  in  his  heart.  29  And  if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profit- 
able for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not 
thy  whole  body  be  cast  into  hell.  30  And  if  thy  right  hand 
causeth  thee  to  stumble, cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for 
it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should  perish, 
and  not  thy  whole  body  go  into  hell.  31  It  was  said  also: 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 

her  a  writing  of  divorcement:  (Dt.  24:  1,  3) 
32   but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  one  that  putteth  away 
his  wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an 
adulteress:  and   whosoever  shall  marry  her  when  she  is  put 
away  committeth  adultery. 

^^   Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time: 

Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform 

unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths:    (Dt.  23:  21  ) 


Matt.  5:  17 — This  is  "the  first  formal  sermon  that  He  ever  preached,  and  happily 
a  report  of  it  has  been  preserved  by  St.  Matthew,  embedded  in  that  precious  collection 
of  our  Lord's  sayings  commonly  called  'The  Sermon  on  the  Mount.'  *  *  *  It  was  in 
truth  the  Manifesto  of  the  Messiah."  ( The  Days  of  His  Flesh,  p.  95.)  For  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  Sayings  of  Jesus  according  to  the  earlier  and  traditional  scholarship,  see 
the  author's  Biblical  Life  of  Christ. 


38 THE  LIFE  OF   JESUS  CHRIST. 

34  but  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all ;  neither  by  the  heaven, 
for  it  is  the  throne  of  God;  35  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the 
footstool  of  his  feet;  nor  by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of 
the  great  King.  36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for 
thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black.  3  7  But  let  your 
speech  be,  Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and  whatsoever  is  more  than 
these  is  of  the  evil  one. 

38   Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said: 

An    eye   for   an   eye,    and    a   tooth   for    a  tooth: 

(Lev.  24:  19,  20) 
39   but  I  say  unto  you,  Resist  not  him  that  is  evil. 

iii.  Jesus  Exhorts  His  Hearers  to  Practise  a  Sincere 
Righteousness. 

6 :  1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them:  else  ye  have  no  reward  with  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest  alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  received  their  reward.  3  But  when  thou 
doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 
doeth:  4  that  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret:  and  thy  Father 
which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  : 
for  they  love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.  6  But 
thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thine  inner  chamber, 
and  having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  -which  is  in  se- 
cret, and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense 
thee.  7  And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gen- 
tiles do:  for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their 
much  speaking.  8  Be  not  therefore  like  unto  them :  for  your 
Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need  of,  before  ye  ask 
him. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hyprocrites,  of 
a  sad  countenance:  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they 
may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  received  their  reward.  17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face;  18  that  thou  be  not  seen 
of  men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret :  and  thy 
Father,  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 


LUKE  16: 17.  But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to 
pass  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall. 

12:  58  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine  adversary 
before  the  magistrate,  on  the  way  give  diligence  to  be 
quit  of  him ;  lest  haply  he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  shall  cast 
thee  into  prison.  59  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no 
means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very  last  mite. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 39 

b.  The  Profound  Impression  of  Jesus'  First  Address. 
MARK  1:22   And   they,  were   astonished   at   his   teaching:  for   he 
taught  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

MATTHEW  7:  28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these 
words,  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  his  teaching:  29  for  he 
taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 

LUKE  4:  32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching;  for  his 
word  was  with  authority. 

c.  Following  His  Address  in  the  Synagogue  Jesus  Heals  a  Man 
with  an  Unclean  Spirit. 
MARK  1:23   And  straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man 
with  an  unclean  spirit ;  and  he  cried  out,  saying : 

24  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth? art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I  know  thee  who  thou 
art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying: 

Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit,  tearing  him  and  crying  with  a  loud 
voice,  came  out  of  him.  27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that 
they  questioned  among  themselves,  saying: 

What  is  this  ?  a  new  teaching !   with  authority  he  com- 
mandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  obey  him. 
28  And  the  report  of  him  went  out  straightway  everywhere  into  all 
the  region  of  Galilee  round  about. 

LUKE  4:  33   And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man,  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil ;  and  he  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice : 
34  Ah !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  ?     art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  ?      I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 
35   And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying: 

Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of  him. 
And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt.      36  And  amazement  came  upon 
all,  and  they  spake  together,  one  with  another,  saying: 

What  is  this  word?  for  with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 
3  7  And  there  went  forth  a  rumour  concerning  him  into  every  place 
of  the  region  round  about. 


§4.  IN  PETER'S  HOUSE  AT  CAPERNAUM, 
a.  Jesus  Goes  from  the  Synagogue  into  Peter's  House  and  Heals  his 

Wife's  Mother. 
MARK  1:29  And  straightway,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 


4o  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

and  John.  30  Now  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and 
straightway  they  tell  him  of  her :  3 1  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand,  and  raised  her  up;  and  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

MATTHEW  8:  14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house, 
he  saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  1 5  And  he  touched  her 
hand,  and  the  fever  left  her;  and  she  arose,  and  ministered  unto  him. 

LUKE  4:  38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  holden  with  a 
great  fever;  and  they  besought  him  for  her.  39  And  he  stood  over 
her,  and  rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left  her :  and  immediately  she  rose 
up  and  ministered  unto  them. 

b.  Jesus  Heals  the  Multitude  in  the  Evening. 

MARK  1:32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  and  them  that  were  possessed  with  devils. 
^^  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the  door.  34  And  he 
healed  many  that  were  sick  with  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out  many 
devils ;  and  he  suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew  him. 

MATTHEW  8:  16  And  when  even  was  come,  they  brought  unto 
him  many  possessed  with  devils:  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick :  1 7  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying: 

Himself  took  our  infirmities,  .and  bare  our  diseases. 
(Is.  53:4V) 

LUKE  4:  40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him ;  and  he  laid  his  hands 
on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them.      41   And  devils  also  came  out 
from  many,  crying  out,  and  saying: 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

And  rebuking  them,  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 


§5.  THE  FIRST   PREACHING  TOUR:     GALILEE,  SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 

a.  From  Capernaum  Jesus  Makes  a  Journey  through  Galilee,  Preaching  and 
Healing  the  Sick,  and  Many  Follow  Him. 

MARK  1:35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great  while  before  day,  he  rose 
up  and  went  out,  and  departed  into  a  desert  place,  and  there  prayed. 
36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him  followed  after  him;  and 
they  found  him,  37  and  say  unto  him: 
All  are  seeking  thee. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 41 

38  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also;  for  to  this  end  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  went  into  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee, 
preaching  and  casting  out  devils. 

MATTHEW  4:  23  And  Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sickness  among  the  people. 

24  And  the  report  of  him  went  forth  into  all  Syria:  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
possessed  with  devils,  and  epileptic,  and  palsied ;  and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Dec- 
apolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Judaea  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 

LUKE  4:  42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place :  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him,  and  came  unto  him, 
and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he  should  not  go  from  them.  43  But 
he  said  unto  them: 

I  must  preach  the  good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  the  other  cities  also :  for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 

b.  Jesus  Heals  a  Leper  in  One  of  the  Cities  of  the  Journey. 
MARK  1 :  40  And  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  him, 
and  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him : 
If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

4 1  And  being  moved  with  compassion,  he  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him: 

I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 

42  And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  from  him,  and  he  was 
made  clean.  43  And  he  strictly  charged  him,  and  straightway  sent 
him  out,  44  and  saith  unto  him: 

See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man :  but  go  thy  way,  shew 
thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing  the  things 
which  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
(Lev.  14:  1-32.) 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter 
into  a  city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places:  and  they  came  to  him 
from  every  quarter. 

MATTHEW  8:  2  And  behold,  there  came  to  him  a  leper  and 
worshipped  him,  saying: 

Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 
3   And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying: 

I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 


42 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

And  straightway  his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  4  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him: 

See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go  thy  .way,  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them.      (Lev.   14:  1-32.) 

LUKE  5:12  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  cities, 
behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy:  and  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his 
face,  and  besought  him,  saying: 

Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 
13   And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying: 

I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 
And    straightway    the    leprosy    departed    from    him.      14  And    he 
charged  him  to  tell  no  man: 

But  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,   and 
offer   for   thy   cleansing,    according   as    Moses    commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them.       (Lev.  14:  1-32.) 
15   But  so  much  the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  him: 
and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 
infirmities.      16  But  he  withdrew  himself  in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 


III.     THE  BEGINNING  OF  CRITICISM  AND  HOSTILITY. 
§1.  THE    CENTURION'S    SERVANT:     CAPERNAUM,    SPRING,    A.    D.    28. 
Jesus  Returns  to  Capernaum  from  His  First  Preaching  Tour  and  at  the  Interces- 
sion of  Elders  of  the  Jews  Heals  the  Servant  of  a  Centurion. 

MATTHEW  8:  5  And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  6  and  saying: 

Lord,  my  servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  he  saith  unto  him: 

I  will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  And  the  centurion  answered  and  said: 

Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under 
my  roof:  but  only  say  the  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be 
healed.  9  For  I  also  am  a  man  under  authority,  having 
under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one,  "Go,"  and  he 
goeth;  and  to  another,  "Come,"  and  he  cometh;  and  to  my 
servant,  "Do  this,"  and  he  doeth  it. 
10  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed : 

Verily  I   say  unto  you,  I   have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 
13   And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion: 

Go  thy  way;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee. 
And  the  servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 43 

LUKE  7:  2  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant,  who  was  dear  unto 
him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.  3  And  when  he  heard  con- 
cerning Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of  the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he 
would  come  and  save  his  servant.  4  And  they,  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly,  saying: 

He  is  worthy  that  thou  shouldest  do  this  for  him :   5  for 
he  loveth  our  nation,  and  himself  built  us  our  synagogue. 
6  And  Jesus  went  with  them.     And  when  he  was  now  not  far  from 
the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto  him: 
Lord,  trouble  not  thyself:  for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof:   7  wherefore  neither  thought 
I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto  thee:  but  say  the  word,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed.      8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  myself  soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this 
one,  "Go,"  and  he  goeth;  and  to  another,  "Come,"  and  he 
cometh;  and  to  my  servant,  "Do  this,"  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  and  said  unto  the  multitude  that  followed  him : 

I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole. 


§2.  THE  PARALYTIC  BORNE  OF  FOUR:  CAPERNAUM,  SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 
Jesus  Forgives  a  Man's  Sins,  and,  being  Criticized  by  the  Jews,  Heals 
the  Man  of  his  Paralysis. 
MARK  2 :  1    And   when   he   entered   again   into   Capernaum   after 
some  days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house.      2   And  many  were 
gathered  together,  so  that  there  was  no  longer  room  for  them,  no,  not 
even  about  the  door :  and  he  spake  the  word  unto  them.      3   And  they 
come,  bringing  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of  four.      4  And 
when  they  could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  crowd,  they  uncovered 
the  roof  where  he  was:  and  when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  whereon  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay.      5  And  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy : 
Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 
6  But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts:  • 

7    Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  ?  he  blasphemeth :  who 
can  forgive  sins  but  one,  even  God? 
8  And   straightway  Jesus,    perceiving  in   his   spirit   that   they    so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  saith  unto  them : 

Why  reason  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  ?  9  Whether  is 
easier,  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, "Thy  sins  are  forgiven;" 
or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk?  10  But 
that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth 
to  forgive  sins 


44 THE  LIFE   OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

(he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy), 

ill  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto 
thy  house. 
12   And  he  arose,  and  straightway  took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all;  insomuch  that  they  were  all  amazed,  and   glorified 
God,  saying: 

We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 


MATTHEW  9:  2  And  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of 
the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy : 

Son,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves: 

This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts  said : 

AVherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?      5  For  whether 
is  easier,  to  say,  "Thy  sins  are  forgiven ;"  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
walk?     6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins 
(then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy) , 

Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.      8   But  when  the  multi- 
tudes saw  it,  they  were  afraid,  and  glorified  God,  which  had  given  such 
power  unto  men. 

LUKE  5:17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  was 
teaching;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every  village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea  and  Jeru- 
salem: and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was  with  him  to  heal.  18  And 
behold,  men  bring  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied :  and  they  sought  to 
bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him.  19  And  not  finding  by  what 
way  they  might  bring  him  in  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  to 
the  housetop,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  his  couch  into 
the  midst  before  Jesus.  20  And  seeing  their  faith,  he  said: 
Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying: 

Who  is  this  that  speaketh  blasphemies?      Who  can  for- 
give sins,  but  God  alone?  , 

22  But  Jesus  perceiving  their  reasonings,  answered  and  said  unto 
them: 

What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts?      23  Whether  is  easier,  to 
say,  "Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee;"   or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk? 
24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins 
(he  said  unto  him  that  was  palsied) , 

I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go 
unto  thy  house. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  45 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glorifying  God.  26  And 
amazement  took  hold  on  all,  and  they  glorified  God;  and  they  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying: 

We  have  seen  strange  things  to-day. 


§3.  THE  CALL  OF  LEVI:  NEAR  CAPERNAUM,  SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 
Jesus  calls  Levi,  the  Tax  Collector  at  the  Roman  Custom  House  near  Caper- 
naum, and  is  Honored  by  a  Feast  at  his  House. 

MARK  2:13   And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side;  and  all  the 
multitude  resorted  unto  him,   and  he  taught  them.      14  And  as  he 
passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphasus  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll, 
and  he  saith  unto  him : 
Follow  me. 
And  he  arose  and  followed  him.      1 5  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
was  sitting  at  meat  in  his  house,  and  many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples:  for  there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
lowed him.      1 6  And  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  that 
he  was  eating  with  the  sinners  and  publicans,  said  unto  his  disciples: 
He  eateth  and  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sinners. 
17  And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them: 

They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick:  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,   but 


sinners. 


MATTHEW  9:  9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a 
man,  called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll:  and  he  saith  unto  him : 
Follow  me. 
And  he  arose,  and  followed  him.  10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many  publicans  and  sinners  came 
and  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  1 1  And  when  the  Phari- 
sees saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples : 

Why  eateth  your  Master  with  the  publicans  and  sinners? 
12   But  when  he  heard  it,  he  said: 

They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick.  13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this 
meaneth, 

/  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice:  (Hos.  6:6) 
for  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

LUKE  5:  27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll:  and  said  unto  him: 
Follow  me. 


Mark  2:  14 — Levi's  name  is  changed  to  Matthew,  probably  by  Jesus,  as  in  the 
case  of  Peter.  Matthew  means  "The  Gift  of  Jehovah,"  and  has  a  Latin  equivalent 
in  Theodore.     He  signalizes  his  acceptance  of  Jesus  by  giving  a  feast  in  His  honor. 


46 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

28  And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose  up  and  followed  him.  29  And 
Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in  his  house :  and  there  was  a  great  multi- 
tude of  publicans  and  of  others  that  were  sitting  at  meat  with  them. 
30  And  the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  murmured  against  his  disciples, 
saying : 

Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners? 
31   And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them: 

They  that  are  whole  have  no  need  of  a  physician;  but 
they  that  are  sick.  3  2  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 


§4.  THE  QUESTION   ABOUT  FASTING:    CAPERNAUM,  SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 

Observing  Jesus  at  Matthew's  Feast  the  Pharisees  and  Disciples  of 

John  Question  Jesus  about  Fasting. 

MARK  2:  18  And  John's  disciples  and  the  Pharisees  were  fasting: 
and  they  come  and  say  unto  him : 

Why  do  John's  disciples  and  the  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 
19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Can  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them?  as  long  as  they  have  the  bridegroom 
with  them,  they  cannot  fast.  20  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  will  they  fast  in  that  day.  2 1  No  man  seweth  a  piece  of 
undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment:  else  that  which  should 
fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from  the  old,  and  a  worse 
rent  is  made.  22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old 
wine-skins :  else  the  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  the  wine 
perisheth,  and  the  skins:  but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins. 

MATTHEW  9:  14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying: 
Why  do  we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples 
fast  not? 

1 5  And  Jesus  said  unto  them : 

Can  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long  as 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  and 
then  will  they  fast.  16  And  no  man  putteth  a  piece  of  un- 
dressed cloth  upon  an  old  garment;  for  that  which  should 
fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  gaiment,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 
17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins:  else 
the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish: 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both 
are  preserved. 

LUKE  5:  33   And  they  said  unto  him: 

The  disciples  of  John  fast  often,  and  make  supplica- 
tions; likewise  also  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees;  but  thine 
eat  and  drink. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 47 

34  And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while 
the  bridegroom  is  with  them?  35  But  the  days  will  come; 
and  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them, 
then  will  they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them: 

No  man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment  and  put- 
teth  it  upon  an  old  garment;  else  he  will  rend  the  new, 
and  also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old. 
37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  wine-skins;  else 
the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins,  and  itself  will  be  spilled, 
and  the  skins  will  perish.  38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  fresh  wine-skins.  39  And  no  man  having  drunk  old 
wine  desireth  new:  for  he  saith,  "The  old  is  good." 


IV.     THE  VISIT  TO  JERUSALEM. 

§1.  THE  MAN  AT  THE  POOL:    JERUSALEM,  SPRING,  A.  D.  28. 

a.  Jesus  Attends  a  Feast  of  the  Jews,  probably  the  Passover,  and  Heals 

a  Man  at  the  Pool  of  Bethesda. 

JOHN  5 :  1  After  these  things  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews ;  and 
Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by  the 
sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  "Bethesda,"  having  five 
porches.  3  In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  that  were  sick,  blind, 
halt,  withered.  5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  been 
thirty  and  eight  yea.rs,  in  his  infirmity.  6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lying, 
and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto 
him: 

Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole? 

7  The  sick  man  answered  him: 

Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put 
me  into  the  pool:  but  while  I  am  coming,  another  steppeth 
down  before  me.. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  straightway  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed 
and  walked. 

b.  The  Jews  Charge  the  Man  with  Violating  the  Sabbath. 

Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.  10  So  the  Jews  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured: 

It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take 
up  thy  bed. 


John  5:  1 — An  eighth  century  manuscript  calls  this  the  Feast  of  Unleavened 
Bread,  otherwise  known  as  the  Passover,  which  this  year  occurred  March  30-April  5. 
Some  think  it  was  the  Feast  of  Pentecost,  some  the  Feast  of  Purim,  etc.,  while  others 
claim  John  himself  did  not  remember  what  feast  it  was. 


48  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

ii   But  he  answered  them: 

He  that  made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto  me,  "Take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk." 

12  They  asked  him: 

Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee,  "Take  up  thy  bed, 
and  walk?" 

13  But  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was:  for  Jesus  had  con- 
veyed himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in  the  place. 

c.  Jesus  Admonishes  the  Man  and  is  Revealed  to  the  Jews. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him: 

Behold,  thou  art  made  whole:  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  befall  thee. 

1 5  The  man  went  away,  and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

d.  The  Jews  Charge  Jesus  with  Sabbath-Breaking  and  Blasphemy, 
and  Seek  to  take  His  Life. 

1 6  And  for  this  cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did 
these  things  on  the  sabbath.      1 7   But  Jesus  answered  them: 

My  Father  worketh  even  until  now,  and  I  work. 

18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him, 
because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath,  but  also  called  God  his  own 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God. 

e.  Jesus  Defends  Himself  against  the   Charge  of  Blasphemy  and  Announces 
that  He  is  the  Son  of  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

i.  The  Mission  and  Authority  of  the  Son   of  God. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of 
himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Father  doing:  for  what  things 
soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in  like  manner.  20 
For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  shew 
him,  that  ye  may  marvel.  2 1  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the 
dead  and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth 
whom  he  will.  22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any 
man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son;  23  that 
all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father.  He 
that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the  Father  which 
sent  him.  24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
eternal  life,  and  cometh  not  into  judgement,  but  hath 
passed  out  of  death  into  life.  25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live. 
26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the 

John  5  *  1 8 — Blasphemy  according  to  the  Jewish  Law  was  punishable  with  death. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  4Q 

Son  also  to  have  life  in  himself:  27  and  he  gave  him  author- 
ity to  execute  judgement,  because  he  is  the  Son  of  man.  28 
Marvel  not  at  this:  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are 
in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  29  and  shall  come  forth; 
they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrection  of  life; 
and  they  that  have  done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
judgement. 

ii.  The  Witnesses  to  the  Son  of  God. 
First:     The  Witness  of  John  the  Baptist. 

30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and 
my  judgement  is  righteous;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own 
will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  3 1  If  I  bear  witness 
of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.  32  It  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me;  and  I  know  that  the  witness  which  he 
witnesseth  of  me  is  true.  33  Ye  have  sent  unto  John,  and 
he  hath  borne  witness  unto  the  truth. 

Second:     The  Witness  of  Jesus'  Works. 

34  But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  man: 
howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved.  35  He 
was  the  lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth :  and  ye  were  willing 
to  rejoice  for  a  season  in  his  light.  36  But  the  witness 
which*  I  have  is  greater  than  that  of  John:  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  accomplish,  the  very 
works  that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath 
sent  me. 

Third :     The  Witness  of  the  Scriptures. 

3  7  And  the  Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  borne  witness 
of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  anytime,  nor  seen 
his  form.  38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you:  for 
whom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not.  39  Ye  search  the  scrip- 
tures, because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have  eternal  life; 
and  these  are  they  which  bear  witness  of  me ;  40  and  ye  will 
not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  life.  41  I  receive  not 
glory  from  men.  42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the 
love  of  God  in  yourselves.  43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not:  if  another  shall  come  in  his 
own  name,  him  ye  will  receive.  44  How  can  ye  believe, 
which  receive  glory  one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that  cometh 
from  the  only  God  ye  seek  not?  45  Think  not  that  I  will 
accuse  you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that  accuseth  you, 
even  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  46  For  if  ye 
believed  Moses,  ye  would  believe  me;  for  he  wrote  of  me.  47 
But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words  ? 


John  5:  1-47 — '  We  see  more  and  more  as  we  go  on,  that  this  Gospel  makes  no 
attempt  to  be  a  complete  or  connected  whole.  There  are  large  gaps  in  the  chronology. 
The  Evangelist  gives  us  not  a  biography,  but  a  series  of  typical  scenes,  very  carefull'v 
selected,  and  painted  with  great  accuracy  and  minuteness,  but  not  closely  connected 
Those  words  and  works  of  Jesus,  which  seemed  most  calculated  to  convince  man  that 
He  'is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,'  were  recorded  by  the  beloved  Apostle."  (Rev.  A 
Plummer's  St.  John.) 


5o THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§2.  THE  RETURN  TO  CAPERNAUM:  A  SABBATH  IN  MAY,  A.  D.  28. 

Jesus  Defends  His  Disciples  from  the  Charge  of  Sabbath-Breaking  for  Picking 

Corn  on  the  Sabbath. 

MARK  2:23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  was  going  on  the  sabbath 
day  through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn.      24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him : 

Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day  that  which  is 
not  lawful? 
25  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when  he  had  need, 
and  was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him?  26 
How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God  when  Abiathar  was 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  is  not  lawful 
to  eat  save  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were 
with  him? 

2  7   And  he  said  unto  them : 

The  sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  the 
sabbath:  28  so  that  the  Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sab- 
bath. 

MATTHEW  12:  1  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  cornfields ;  and  his  disciples  were  an  hungred,  and  began  to 
pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.  2  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it, 
said  unto  him: 

Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do 
upon  the  sabbath. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them : 

Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was  an 
hungred,  and  they  that  were  with  him ;  4  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  that  were  with  him, 
but  only  for  the  priests  ?  5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how 
that  on  the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in  the  temple  profane 
the  sabbath,  and  are  guiltless?  6  But  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  greater  than  the  temple  is  here.  7  But  if  ye  had  known 
what  this  meaneth, 

/  desire  mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  (Hos.  6:  6) 
ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless.      8  For  the  Son 
of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 


LUKE  6:  1  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  sabbath,  that  he  was  going 
through  the  cornfields;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and 
did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands.  2  But  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said: 

Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sab- 
bath day? 

Mark  2:  26,  Matt.  12:  3,  Luke  6:  3 — So  the  priest  gave  him  holy  bread.  I.  Sam. 
21 :  6.  And  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  eat  the  *  *  *  bread  *  *  *:  but  a 
stranger  shall  not  eat  thereof;  because  they  are  holy.     Ex.  29:  32,  33. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  51 

And  Jesus  answering  them  said : 

Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what  David  did,  when  he 
was  an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him;  4  how  he 
entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with  him; 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the  priests  alone? 
And  he  said  unto  them: 

The  Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 


§3.  THE  MAN  WITH  A  WITHERED  HAND  AT  CAPERNAUM. 

a.   Jesus  Heals  a  Man  with  a  Withered  Hand  on  the  Sabbath  and  the  Pharisees 

Plot  with  the  Herodians  to  Slay  Him. 

MARK  3 :  1   And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue ;  and  there 

was  a  man  there  which  had  his  hand  withered.      2   And  they  watched 

him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath  day ;  that  they  might 

accuse  him.      3   And  he  saith  unto  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered : 

Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 
But  they  held  their  peace.      5  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about 
on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their  heart,  he 
saith  unto  the  man : 

Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth:  and  his  hand  was  restored.      6  And  the 
Pharisees  went  out,  and  straightway  with  the  Herodians  took  counsel 
against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

MATTHEW  12:9  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  their 
synagogue :  1  o  and  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying: 

Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day? 
that  they  might  accuse  him.      1 1   And  he  said  unto  them : 

What  man  shall  there  be  of  you,  that  shall  have  one 
sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he 
not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?      12  How  much  then  is  a 
man  of  more  value  than  a  sheep !     Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to 
do  good  on  the  sabbath  day. 
13   Then  saith  he  to  the  man: 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  forth;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  as  the  other. 
14  But  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  took  counsel  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

LUKE  6:  6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught:  and  there  was  a  man  there, 


52  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

and  his  right  hand  was  withered.  7  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  on  the  sabbath ;  that  they  might 
find  how  to  accuse  him.  8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts;  and  he  said 
to  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered: 

Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst. 
And  he  arose  and  stood  forth.     9  And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 
I  ask  you,   Is  it  lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or 
to  do  harm  ?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 
10  And  he  looked  round  about  on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him: 

Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so:  and   his  hand  was  restored.      11    But   they  were 
filled   with   madness;  and    communed   one   with   another   what    they 
might  do  to  Jesus. 

b.  Jesus  Makes  His  Escape  from  them. 
MATTHEW    12  :    15.     And    Jesus  perceiving  it    withdrew  from 
thence:  and   many  followed   him;    16  and  he  healed   them  all,   and 
charged    them    that   they   should   not   make   him   known:    17  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying: 
18    Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen; 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased: 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 
iq    He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his  voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break, 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope.  (Is.  42:  1-3.) 


Mark  3 :  1 3 — We  have  now  reached  an  important  turning  point  in  the  Gospel  His- 
tory, (i)  The  fame  of  the  Saviour  had  spread  abroad  in  every  direction  throughout 
the  land,  and  the  current  of  popular  feeling  had  set  strongly  in  His  favor.  But  (ii)  the 
animosity  of  the  ruling  powers  had  deepened  in  intensity  alike  in  Judaea  and  Galilee, 
and  an  active  correspondence  was  going  on  between  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees  in  both 
districts  respecting  Him.  Meanwhile  (iii)  He  Himself  had  seemed  to  stand  almost 
alone.  A  few  indeed  had  gathered  round  Him  as  His  disciples,  but  as  yet  they  did  not 
present  the  appearance  of  a  regular  and  organized  body,  nor  had  they  received  a  distinct 
commission  to  disseminate  His  doctrines.  Such  a  body  was  now  to  be  formed.  Such 
a  commission  was  now  to  be  given.  Accordingly  He  retired  to  the  mountain-range 
west  of  the  Lake,  and  spent  the  whole  night  in  prayer  to  God.  The  scene  of  His  retire- 
ment and  lonely  vigil  was  in  all  probability  the  singular  elevation  now  known  as  the 
Karun  Hattin,  or  "Horns  of  Hattin."  the  only  conspicuous  hill  on  the  western  side  of 
the  Lake.  Then  at  the  dawn  of  the  following  day  he  called  and  ordained  twelve,  join- 
ing them  in  a  united  band,  that  (i)  they  "might  be  with  him,"  (ii)  that  He  might  "send 
them  forth,"  and  (iii)  that  they  "might  have  power  to  cast  out  demons."  The  calling 
and  training  of  the  Twelve  was  one  of  the  most  important  parts  of  our  Lord's  ministry. 
(The  Cambridge  Bible.) 


B.  THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  KINGDOM:  JULY,  A.  D.  28, 
TO    JUNE,  A.  D.  29. 

From  the  Appointment  of  the  Twelve  Apostles,  July,  A.  D.  28,  to  the  Retreat  into 
Phoenicia,  June,  A.  D.  29. 


V.     THE  TWELVE  APOSTLES. 

§1.  THE  WIDESPREAD  FAME  OF  JESUS:     JULY,  A.  D.  28. 

Jesus  Goes  from  Capernaum  out  hy  the  Seaside  and  Ministers  to  the  People  who 

have  been  Attracted  by  His  Fame. 

MARK  3  :  7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed:  and  from  Judaea,  and  from 
Jerusalem,  8  and  from  Idumaea,  and  beyond  Jordan,  and  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  hearing  what  great  things  he  did,  came 
unto  him.  9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat  should 
wait  on  him  because  of  the  crowd,  lest  they  should  throng  him:  10  for 
he  had  healed  many;  insomuch  that  as  many  as  had  plagues  pressed 
upon  him  that  they  might  touch  him.  1 1  And  the  unclean  spirits, 
whensoever  they  beheld  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and  cried,  saying: 
Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  charged  them  much  that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 


LUKE  6:17.  And  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level 
place,  and  a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  number  of 
the  people  from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  dis- 
eases; 18  and  they  that  were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits  were 
healed.  19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch  him:  for  power 
came  forth  from  him,  and  healed  them  all. 


§2.  THE  APPOINTMENT  OF  THE  TWELVE:     NEAR  CAPERNAUM, 
JULY,  A.  D.  28. 
Jesus  Retreats  to  a  Mountain  near  Capernaum  and  after  Spending  a  Night  in 
Prayer  Appoints  Twelve  of  His  Disciples  to  be  Apostles. 

MARK  3:13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth  unto 
him  whom  he  himself  would:  and  they  went  unto  him.  14  And  he 
appointed  twelve,  that  they  might  be  with  him,  and  that  he  might 
send  them  forth  to  preach,  1 5  and  to  have  authority  to  cast  out  devils : 
16  and  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter;  17  and  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James;  and  them  he  surnamed  Boanerges, 
which  is.  Sons  of  thunder:   18  and  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 

(53) 


54 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

mew,  and  Matthew,  and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and 
Thaddasus,  and  Simon  the  Cananaean,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  19  which 
also  betrayed  him. 

MATTHEW  5:  1  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into  the 
mountain:  and  when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disciples  came  unto  him. 

LUKE  6:  12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out 
into  the  mountain  to  pray;  and  he  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to 
God.  13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his  disciples:  and  he  chose 
from  them  twelve,  whom  also  he  named  apostles;  14  Simon,  whom 
he  also  named  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  and  John, 
and  Philip  and  Bartholomew,  15  and  Matthew  and  Thomas,  and 
James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Simon  which  was  called  the  Zealot, 
16  and  Judas  the  son  of  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the 
traitor. 

§3.  THE  ORDINATION  OF  THE  TWELVE. 

Following  the  Appointment  of  the  Twelve  Jesus  Addresses  them  Concerning 

their  Character  and  Commission  as  Apostles. 

MATTHEW  5 :  2  And  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying : 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit : 

For  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn: 

For  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek: 

For  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 

ness: 
For  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful : 

For  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 

For  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers: 

For  they  shall  be  called  sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed   are    they   that   have   been   persecuted   for 

righteousness'  sake: 
For  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men  shall  reproach  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely, 


Matthew  5:  1 — Matthew  gives  the  names  of  the  Twelve  Apostles  in  connection 
with  their  mission  to  the  Jews.     See  pages  80  and  23^.^ 

Luke  6:  16 — Simon  was  a  member  of  a  Jewish  party  known  as  the  Zealots 
which  arose  to  protest  against  the  ascendency  of  the  foreigner  over  the  Jews. 

Matthew  5:  2  et  seq. — "The  Sermon  on  the  Mount"  (Matthew  5-7)  is  in  reality 
a  collection  of  discourses  delivered  on  various  occasions.  See  Westminister  New 
Testament,  Matthew,  page  7. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  55 

for  my  sake.  12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad:  for  great 
is  your  reward  in  heaven :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
its  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is  thenceforth  good 
for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden  under  foot  of 
men.  14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  set  on  a  hill 
cannot  be  hid.  15  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and  put  it 
under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand;  and  it  shineth  unto  all 
that  are  in  the  house.  16  Even  so  let  your  light  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

396  But  whosoever  smiteth  thee  on  thy  right  cheek, 
turn  to  him  the  other  also.  40  And  if  any  man  would  go  to 
law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloke 
also.  41  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  one  mile, 
go  with  him  twain.  42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,  "Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy :"  44  but  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  and  pray  for  them  that  persecute  you;  45  that 
ye  may  be  sons  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for  he 
maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust.  46  For  if  ye  love  them 
that  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  pub- 
licans the  same?  47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others?  do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the 
same?  48  Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as  your  heavenly 
Father  is  perfect. 

7:1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged.  2  For  with  what 
judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged:  and  with  what  meas- 
ure ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  unto  you.  3  And  why 
beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  4  Or 
how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me  cast  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye?  5 
Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast 
your  pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply  they  trample  them 
under  their  feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

12  All  things  therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them:  for  this 
is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in 
sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.  16  By 
their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles?  17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth 


For  the  purposes  of  this  volume  Dr.  Smith's  commentary  on  St.  Matthew  in  the 
Westminster  New  Testament  (Revell),  has  been  carefully  followed  in  the  harmony  of 
the  sayings  of  Jesus.  His  scholarship  has  been  approved  to  the  author  in  the  highest 
terms  by  Dr.  Robertson  Nicoll,  the  well  known  editor  of  the  British  Weekly,  and  is 
influentiallv  recommended  in  America. 


56 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

evil  fruit.  1 8  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither 
can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  19  Every  tree  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
the  fire.  20  Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
21  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  22  Many  will  say  to  me 
in  that  day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name, 
and  by  thy  name  cast  out  devils,  and  by  thy  name  do  many 
mighty  works?  23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto  them,  I 
never  knew  you:  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.  24 
Every  one  therefore  which  heareth  these  words  of  mine, 
and  doeth  them,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  rock:  25  and  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house;  and  it  fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon  the  rock. 
26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which 
built  his  house  upon  the  sand:  27  and  the  rain  descended  - 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  smote  upon 
that  house ;  and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

LUKE  6:  20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said 
Blessed  are  ye  poor:  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 
21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now:  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now:  for  ye  shall  laugh.  22 
Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they  shall 
separate  you  from  their  company,  and  reproach  you,  and  cast 
out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake.  23  Re- 
joice in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy:  for  behold,  your  reward 
is  great  in  heaven :  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers 
unto  the  prophets.  24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich !  for 
ye  have  received  your  consolation.  25  Woe  unto  you,  ye 
that  are  full  now!  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you,  ye 
that  laugh  now!  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep.  26  Woe 
unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you!  for  in  the 
same  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  28  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.  29  To  him  that 
smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other;  and  from 
him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke  withhold  not  thy  coat  also. 
30  Give  to  every  one  that  asketh  thee;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again.  31  And  as  ye 
would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 
3  2  And  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  even  sinners  love  those  that  love  them,  t,^  And  if  ye  do 
good  to  them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye?  for 
even  sinners  do  the  same.  34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have  ye?  even  sinners 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  again  as  much.  35  But  love  your 
enemies,  and  do  them  good,  and  lend,  never  despairing;  and 
your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 57 

High:  for  he  is  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and  evil.  36 
Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful.  37  And 
judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged:  and  condemn  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  condemned:  release,  and  ye  shall  be  released: 
38  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you;  good  measure, 
pressed  down,  shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they  give 
into  your  bosom.  For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall 
be  measured  to  you  again. 

41  And  why  beh oldest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine 
own  eye?  42  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother, 
let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thy- 
self beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou 
hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and 
then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy 
brother's  eye.  43  For  there  is  no  good  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  corrupt  fruit;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit.  44  For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own 
fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes.  45  The  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  good;  and 
the  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which 
is  evil:  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth 
speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the 
things  which  I  say?  47  Every  one  that  cometh  unto  me, 
and  heareth  my  words,  and  doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like:  48  he  is  like  a  man  building  a  house,  who 
digged  and  went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock: 
and  when  a  flood  arose,  the  stream  brake  against  that  house, 
and  could  not  shake  it:  because  it  had  been  well  builded. 
49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a  foundation;  against 
which  the  stream  brake,  and  straightway  it  fell  in;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 

§4.  INSTRUCTION  IN  PRAYER. 

At  the  Conclusion  of  the  Ordination  Address  Jesus  by  Request  Instructs  his 
Disciples  in  Prayer. 

MARK  11:  25  And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying,  for- 
give, if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one;  that  your  Father  also 
which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your  trespasses. 

MATTHEW  6:  9   After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye: 
Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 
Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  will  be  done, 

As  in  heaven,  so  on  earth. 

11  Give  us  this  day 

Our  daily  bread. 


58 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 

As  we  also  have  forgiven  our  debtors. 

13  And  bring  us  not  into  temptation, 

But  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one. 
14   For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly 
Father  will  also  forgive  you.      15   But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

7:  7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you; 
Seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 

Knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you: 
8   For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth ; 
And  he  that  seeketh  findeth ; 
And  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 
9   Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask 
him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone ;   10  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a 
fish,  will  give  him  a  serpent  ?      1 1    If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more 
shall  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them 
that  ask  him? 

LUKE  11 :  1   And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him : 
Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples. 
2   And  he  said  unto  them: 

When  ye  pray,   say,   Father,   Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

Thy  kingdom  come.      3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins;  for  we  ourselves  also  forgive  every 

one  that  is  indebted  to  us.    And  bring  us  not  into  temptation. 

5   And  he  said  unto  them : 

Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  to  him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves; 
6  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him;  7  and  he  from  within  shall 
answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not:  the  door  is  now  shut, 
and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise  and  give 
thee?  8  I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give 
him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity 
he  will  arise  and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth.  9  And  I 
say  unto  you: 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you; 
Seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 

Knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 
unto  you. 
10   For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth; 
And  he  that  seeketh  findeth ; 

And  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 59 

1 1  And  of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask 
a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish 
give  him  a  serpent?-  12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 
give  him  a  scorpion?  13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifts  unto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him? 


VI.     THE  EMISSARIES  FROM  JERUSALEM. 

§1.  THE     RETURN    TO     CAPERNAUM:     JULY,     A.  D.     28. 

Jesus  Returns  with  His  Apostles  from  the  Mountain  to  Capernaum. 

MARK  3  :  196  And  he  cometh  into  a  house.      20  And  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

MATTHEW  8 :  1   And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 
great  multitudes  followed  him. 

LUKE  7:  1   After  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  ears  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 


§2.  THE  UNPARDONABLE  SIN:     CAPERNAUM,  JULY,  A.  D.  28. 
a.  Jesus  Casts  a  Demon  out  of  a  Man  and  the  People  Marvel. 
MATTHEW  12  :  22*  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed  with 
a  devil,  blind  and  dumb :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch  that  the  dumb 
man  spake  and  saw.      23   And  all  the  multitudes  were  amazed,  and 
said: 

Is  this  the  son  of  David? 

LUKE  11:  14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil  which  was  dumb. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  man 
spake;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 

b.  Emissaries  of  the  Sanhedrin,  Sent  to  Capernaum  to  Watch  Jesus,  Charge 
Him  with  being  in  League  with  the  Devil. 
MARK  3:  22   And  the  scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
said: 

He  hath  Beelzebub, 
and, 

By  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out  the  devils. 

MATTHEW  12  :  24   But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said: 
This  man  doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 


*MATTHEW  9:  32 — And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  to  him 
a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a  devil.      33   And  when  the  devil  was  cast   out,  the  dumb 
man  spake:  and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying:   "It  was  never  so  seen  in  ( Israel. 
34   But  the  Pharisees  said:   "Bv  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out  devils." 


60  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

LUKE  11:15   But  some  of  them  said: 

By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out 
devils. 

c.  Jesus  Refutes   the  Emissaries  and  Charges  them  with 
Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Spirit. 

MARK  3:  23   And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them 

in  parables: 

How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  ?  24  And  if  a  kingdom  be 
divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot  stand.  25  And 
if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself,  that  house  will  not  be  able 
to  stand.  26  And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up  against  himself, 
and  is  divided,  he  cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  27  But 
no  one  can  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man;  and  then  he 
will  spoil  his  house.  28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  their  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme:  29  but  whosoever 
shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  never  forgive- 
ness, but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin: 

30  because  they  said: 

He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

MATTHEW  12:25  And  knowing  their  thoughts  he  said  unto  them: 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation;  and  every  city  or  house  divided  against  itself 
shall  not  stand:  26  and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is  divi- 
ded against  himself;  how  then  shall  his  kingdom  stand?  27 
And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges.  28  But 
if  I  by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out  devils,  then  is  the  kingdom 
of  God  come  upon  you.  29  Or  how  can  one  enter  into  the 
house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man?  and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  30 
He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth.  3 1  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Every 
sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men;  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.  32  And 
whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him ;  but  whosoever  shall  speak  against  the  Holy 
Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world,  nor  in 
that  which  is  to  come,  t,^  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
its  fruit  good ;  or  make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt : 
for  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  34  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things?  for  out  of  the 
abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  35  The  good 
man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  good  things :  and 
the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth  evil  things. 
36  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgement. 
3  7  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 


THE  MINISTRY  IJN   GALILEE.  61 

LUKE  11:17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them: 
Every  kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation;  and  a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.  18 
And  if  Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils  by 
Beelzebub.  19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by 
whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  therefore  shall  they  be 
your  judges.  20  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils, 
then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  21  When  the 
strong  man  fully  armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are 
in  peace:  22  but  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon 
him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole 
armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  23  He 
that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me;  and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  me  scattereth.  12:10  And  every  one  who  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  but 
unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven. 


§3.  THE  REQUEST  FOR  A  SIGN:    CAPERNAUM,  JULY,  A.  D.  28. 

Following  His    Address    to    the  Emissaries  from  Jerusalem   the    Scribes   and 
Pharisees  ask  Jesus  for  a  Sign  of  the  Kingdom. 

MATTHEW  12:38  Then   certain  of    the    scribes    and    Pharisees 
answered  him,  saying: 

Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

An  evil  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the 
prophet :  40  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
belly  of  the  whale;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and 
three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth.  4 1  The  men  of  Nineveh 
shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonah;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here.  42  The 
queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  she  came  from  the  ends 
of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  43  But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth  through  waterless 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  it  not.  44  Then  he  saith,  I 
will  return  into  my  house  whence  I  came  out;  and  when  he 
is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished.  45 
Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  evil  than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there: 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  generation. 


Matt.  12:  23 — The  question  of  the  multitudes,  "Is  this  the  son  of  David?'*  i.  e.,  the 
Messiah  which  caused  the  Jews  in  self-defence  to  charge  Him  with  demoniacal  alliances, 
points  to  the  popular  attitude  toward  Jesus. 


62  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


LUKE  ii :  1 6  And  others,  tempting  him,  sought  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven.  29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say: 

This  generation  is  an  evil  generation:  it  seeketh  after 
a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of 
Jonah.  30  For  even  as  Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Nine- 
vites,  so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  3 1 
The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  them:  for  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solo- 
mon; and  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.  32  The 
men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at  the 
preaching  of  Jonah ;  and  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

24  The  unclean  spirit  when  he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth 
through  waterless  places,  seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house  whence   I   came  out. 

25  And  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  evil  than  himself;  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there: 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a 
cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that  they 
which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.  34  The  lamp  of  thy  body  is 
thine  eye:  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  dark- 
ness. 35  Look  therefore  whether  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be 
not  darkness.  36  If  therefore  thy  whole  body  be  full  of 
light,  having  no  part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  lamp  with  its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light. 


§4.  THE  PRAISE  OF  A  WOMAN. 
Jesus  Replies  to  the  Praise  of  a  Woman  in  the  Crowd. 
LUKE  11:27   And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him: 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,   and  the  breasts 
which  thou  didst  suck. 
28   But  he  said: 

Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  keep  it. 

§5.  THE     SOLICITUDE  OF  JESUS'     MOTHER     AND      BRETHREN: 

CAPERNAUM,  JULY,  A.  D.  28. 

Alarmed  for  His  Safety  in  the  Presence  of  the  Emissaries  from  Jerusalem,  His 

Mother  and  Brothers  seek  Jesus  in  the  Crowd. 

MARK  3:21   And  when  his  friends  heard  it,  they  went  out  to  lay 
hold  on  him:  for  they  said: 

He  is  beside  himself. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 63 

31  And  there  come  his  mother  and  his  brethren;  and,  standing 
without,  they  sent  unto  him,  calling  him.  32  And  a  multitude  was 
sitting  about  him;  and  they  say  unto  him: 

Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without  seek  for 
thee. 

33  And  he  answereth  them,  and  saith: 

Who  is  my  mother  and  my  brethren? 

34  And  looking  round  on  them  which  sat  round  about  him,  he 
saith : 

Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  35  For  whoso- 
ever shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 

MATTHEW  12:46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes, 
behold,  his  mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  to  speak 
to  him.      47   And  one  said  unto  him: 

Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without 
seeking  to  speak  to  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told  him: 

Who  is  my  mother?   and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards  his  disciples,  and  said . 

Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren!  50  For  whoso- 
ever shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  he  is 
my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

LUKE  8:19  And  there  came  to  him  his  mother  and  brethren,  and 
they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.      20  And  it  was  told  him: 
Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring 
to  see  thee. 
21    But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

My  mother  and  my  brethren  are  these  which  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  do  it. 


VII.   THE  INSTRUCTION  BY  PARABLE. 

§1.  THE  PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA:  NEAR  CAPERNAUM, 
OCTOBER,  A.  D.  28. 

a.  Because  of  the  Increasing  Opposition  to  Him  Jesus  Adopts  the  Parable  as  a 

Method  of  Public  Instruction  for  His  Disciples. 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Sower." 

MARK  4 :  1   And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.     And 

there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude,  so  that  he  entered 

into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and  all  the  multitude  were  by  the  sea 

on  the  land.      2   And  he  taught  them  many  things  in  parables,  and 

said  unto  them  in  his  teaching: 

3  Hearken:   Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow:  4  and 
it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  seed  fell  by  the  way  side, 


64  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

and  the  birds  came  and  devoured  it.  5  And  other  fell  on  the 
rocky  ground,  where  it  had  not  much  earth ;  and  straightway 
it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  deepness  of  earth:  6  and 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched ;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away.  7  And  other  fell  among  the 
thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded 
no  fruit.  8  And  others  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and 
yielded  fruit,  growing  up  and  increasing;  and  brought  forth, 
thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a  hundredfold. 
9  And  he  said: 

Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

MATTHEW  13:  1  On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and 
sat  by  the  sea  side.  2  And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great  multi- 
tudes, so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat;  and  all  the  multitude 
stood  on  the  beach.  3  And  he  spake  to  the  many  things  in  parables, 
saying: 

Behold,  the  sower  went  forth  to  sow;  4  and  as  he  sowed, 
some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and  de- 
voured them:  5  and  others  fell  upon  the  rocky  places ,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth :  and  straightway  they  sprang  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of  earth :  6  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  they  were  scorched;  and  because  they  had  no  root, 
they  withered  away.  7  And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  them:  8  and  others  fell 
upon  the  good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold, 
some  sixty,  some  thirty.     9  He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

LUKE  8:  4  And  when  a  great  multitude  came  together,  and  they 
of  every  city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake  by  a  parable : 

5  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed:  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side;  and  it  was  trodden  under 
foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured  it.  6  And  other 
fell  on  the  rock;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it  withered  away,  be- 
cause it  had  no  moisture.  7  And  other  fell  amidst  the 
thorns ;  and  the  thorns  grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.  8  And 
other  fell  into  the  good  ground,  and  grew,  and  brought  forth 
fruit  a  hundredfold. 
As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried : 

He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

b.  In  Answer  to  the  Inquiry  of  the  Apostles  Jesus  Explains  that  for  them  is  the 
Hidden  Meaning  and  the  Grace  of  Understanding. 

MARK  4:  10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  him 
with  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables.  11  And  he  said  unto 
them : 

Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God: 
but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all  things  are  done  in 
parables:  12  that  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive; 
and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not  understand ;  lest  haply 
they  should  turn  again,  and  it  should  be  forgiven  them. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  65 


MATTHEW  13  :  10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him: 

Why  speakest  thou  unto  them  in  parables? 
1 1   And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them : 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is  not  given.  12  For 
whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance:  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath.  13  Therefore  speak  I  to 
them  in  parables;  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 
they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand.  14  And  unto 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith: 

By  hearing   ye   shall   hear,   and   shall   in    no 

wise  understand; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
perceive: 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them.      (Is.  6 :  9,  10. ) 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see;  and  your 
ears  for  they  hear.  17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to  hear  the  things 
which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

LUKE  8:  9  And  his  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parable  might 
be.      10  And  he  said: 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God:  but  to  the  rest  in  parables;  that  seeing  they 
may  not  see,  and  hearing  they  may  not  understand. 
c.  Jesus  Expounds  to  His  Apostles  privately  "the  Parable  of  the  Sower." 
MARK  4:  13   And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Know  ye  not  this  parable?  and  how  shall  ye  know  all 
the  parables?  14  The  sower  soweth  the  word.  15  And  these 
are  they  by  the  way  side,  where  the  word  is  sown;  and  when 
they  have  heard,  straightway  cometh  Satan,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  which  hath  been  sown  in  them.  16  And 
these  in  like  manner  are  they  that  are  sown  upon  the  rocky 
places,  who,  when  they  have  heard  the  word,  straightway 
receive  it  with  joy;  17  and  they  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, but  endure  for  a  while;  then,  when  tribulation  or 
persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  straightway  they 
stumble.  18  And  others  are  they  that  are  sown  among  the 
thorns;  these  are  they  that  have  heard  the  word,  19  and  the 
cares  of  the  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh    unfruitful.      20  And    those    are    they    that    were 


66  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


sown  upon  the  good  ground;  such  as  hear  the  word,  and 
accept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a 
hundredfold. 


MATTHEW  13:  18  Hear  then  ye  the  parable  of  the 
sower.  19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom, 
and  understandeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the  evil  one,  and 
snatcheth  away  that  which  hath  been  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  that  was  sown  by  the  way  side.  20  And  he  that 
was  sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  straightway  with  joy  receiveth  it;  21  yet  hath  he 
not  root  in  himself,  but  endureth  for  a  while;  and  when  trib- 
ulation or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  straight- 
way he  stumbleth.  22  And  he  that  was  sown  among  the 
thorns,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word;  and  the  care  of  the 
world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  choked  the  word,  and 
he  becometh  unfruitful.  23  And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the 
good  ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  understand- 
eth if,  who  verily  beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some  a 
hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

LUKE  8:  11  Now  the  parable  is  this:  The  seed 
is  the  word  of  God.  1 2  And  those  by  the  way  side  are  they 
that  have  heard ;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  from  their  heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be 
saved.  13  And  those  on  the  rock  are  they  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no 
root,  which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of  temptation 
fall  away.  14  And  that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these 
are  they  that  have  heard,  and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they  are 
choked  with  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  15  And  that  in  the  good 
ground,  these  are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having 
heard  the  word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Candle  under  the  Bushel." 

MARK  4:21   And  he  said  unto  them: 

Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the  bushel,  or  under 
the  bed,  and  not  to  be  put  on  the  stand?  22  For  there  is 
nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should  be  manifested;  neither  was 
anything  made  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.  23 
If  any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it 
shall  be  measured  unto  you:  and  more  shall  be  given  unto 
you.  25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given:  and  he 
that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  away  even  that  which 
he  hath. 

LUKE  8:16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
covereth  it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed;  but  put- 
teth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  67 

17  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest;  nor 
anything  secret,  that  shall  not  be  known  and  come  to  light. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  away  even  that  which  he  thinketh  he  hath. 

Hi.  The  Parable  of  "the  Tares." 

MATTHEW  13:  24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field:  25  but  while  men  slept,  his 
enemies  came  and  sowed  tares  also  among  the  wheat,  and 
went  away.  26  But  when  the  blades  sprang  up,  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  27  And  the  ser- 
vants of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him,  "Sir,  didst 
thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it 
tares?  "  28  And  he  said  unto  them,  "An  enemy  hath  done 
this."  And  the  servants  say  unto  him,  "Wilt  thou  then  that 
we  go  and  gather  them  up?"  29  But  he  saith,  "Nay;  lest 
haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with 
them.  30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest:  and 
in  the  time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up 
first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them: 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn." 

iv.  The  Parable  of  "the  Seed  Growing  Secretly." 

MARK  4:  26  And  he  said: 

So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed 
upon  the  earth ;  2  7  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and  day, 
and  the  seed  should  spring  up  and  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how. 
28  The  earth  beareth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  then  the  full  corn  in  the  ear.  29  But  when  the 
fruit  is  ripe,  staightway  he  putteth  forth  the  sickle,  because 
the  harvest  is  come. 

v.  The  Parable  of  "the  Mustard  Seed." 

MARK  4:  30  And  he  said: 

How  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in  what 
parable  shall  we  set  it  forth  ?  3 1  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  upon  the  earth,  though  it  be 
less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth,  32  yet  when 
it  is  sown,  groweth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than  all  the 
herbs,  and  putteth  out  great  branches;  so  that  the  birds  of  the 
heaven  can  lodge  under  the  shadow  thereof. 


MATTHEW  13:31  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying: 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field:  32  which 
indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is 
greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 


68  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

LUKE  13:  18  He  said  therefore: 

Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and  whereunto 
shall  I  liken  it?  19  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took,  and  cast  into  his  own  garden ;  and  it  grew, 
and  became  a  tree;  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  lodged  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

vi.  The  Parable  of  "the  Leaven." 
MATTHEW  13  :  ^^  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them: 
The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,   which  a 
woman  took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of  meal,  till  it  was 
all  leavened. 


LUKE  13:  20  And  again  he  said: 

Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  21  It 
is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

d.  Jesus'  Public  Use  of  Parables  and  Private  Interpretation. 
MARK  4 -.33   And  with  many   such  parables  spake   he   the   word 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able  to    hear  it:    34  and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them:  but  privately  to  his  own  disciples  he  ex- 
pounded all  things. 

MATTHEW  13:  34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto 
the  multitudes;  and  without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing  unto  them: 
35   that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying: 
/  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.       (Ps.  70:  2. ) 


§2.  THE  RETURN  TO  CAPERNAUM  AND  THE  CONTINUED  PARABLE: 

OCTOBER,  A.  D.  28. 

a.  At  the  Request  of  His  Disciples  Jesus  Expounds  the  Parable  of  "the  Tares" 

at  His  Home  in  Capernaum. 

MATTHEW  13  :  36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and  went  into  the 
house:  and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying: 

Explain  unto  us^.he  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 
37  And  he  answered  and  said: 

He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man;  38  and 
the  field  is  the  world;  and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the  sons 
of  the  kingdom ;  and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  one;  3  9 
and  the  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil :  and  the  harvest 
is  the  end  of  the  world;  and  the  reapers  are  angels.  40  As 
therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  the  world.  41  The  Son  of  man 
shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out  of  his 
kingdom  all  things  that  cause  stumbling,  and  them  that  do 
iniquity,  42  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 69 

shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  43  Then  shall 
the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.      He  that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

b.  Having  Expounded  the  Parable  of  "the  Tares"  Jesus  Continues 

the  Instruction  in  Parables. 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Hidden  Treasure." 

MATTHEW  13 :  44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid; 
and  in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  that  field. 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Pearl." 

MATTHEW  13  :  45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls:  46 
and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Fishing  Net." 

MATTHEW  13:47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every 
kind :  48  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach ; 
and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels, 
but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  49  So  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of 
of  the  world:  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  50  and  shall  cast  them 
into  the  furnace  of  fire:  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

iv.  The  Parable  of  "the  Householder." 

MATTHEW  13:51   Have  ye  understood  all  these  things  ? 
They  say  unto  him: 

Yea. 
5  2  And  he  said  unto  them : 

Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new 
and  old. 

c.  The  Departure  from  Capernaum. 
MATTHEW  13:  53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  parables,  he  departed  thence. 


VIII.     THE  RETREAT  ACROSS  THE  SEA. 

§1.  STILLING    THE    TEMPEST:     SEA    OF    GALILEE,    A.  D.    28. 
Crossing  the  Sea  of  Galilee  in  the  Evening  Jesus  Stills  a  Tempest. 
MARK  4:35  And  on  that  day,  when  even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
them: 

Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side. 


7o  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

36  And  leaving  the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them,  even  as 
he  was,  in  the  boat.  And  other  boats  were  with  him.  37  And  there 
ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the  boat, 
insomuch  that  the  boat  was  now  filling.  38  And  he  himself  was  in 
the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cushion:  and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
him: 

Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we  perish? 
39  And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea: 

Peace,  be  still. 
And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm.      40  And  he  said 
unto  them: 

Why  are  ye  fearful  ?   have  ye  not  yet  faith  ? 
41   And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another: 
Who  then  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey 
him  ? 

MATTHEW  8:  18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about 
him,  he  gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side.  23  And 
when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples  followed  him.  24  And 
behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  boat 
was  covered  with  the  waves:  but  he  was  asleep.  25  And  they 
came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying : 
Save,  Lord;  we  perish. 
26  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Why  are  ye  fearful,   O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea;  and  there  was 
a  great  calm.      27   And  the  men  marvelled,  saying: 

What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the 
sea  obey  him? 

LUKE  8:  22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples ;  and  he  said  unto  them : 

Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake: 
and  they  launched  forth.      23   But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep:  and 
there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ;  and  they  were  filling 
with  water,  and  were  in  jeopardy.      24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying: 

Master,  master,  we  perish. 
And  he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and  raging  of  the  water:  and 
they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.     2  5  And  he  said  unto  them : 
Where  is  your  faith  ? 
And  being  afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another: 

Who  then  is  this,  that  he  commandeth  even  the  winds 
and  the  water,  and  they  obey  him? 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 71 

§2.  THE  DEMONIACS  OF  GADARA:     DECAPOLIS,  NOVEMBER,  A.  D.  28. 

Arriving  in  Gadara,  Jesus  Heals  a  Man  of  Unclean  Spirits,  and  is  Requested 

to  Leave  the  Country. 

MARK  5 :  1  And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gerasenes.  2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  boat, 
straightway  there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit,  3  who  had  his  dwelling  in  the  tombs:  and  no  man  could  any 
more  bind  him,  no,  not  with  a  chain ;  4  because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the  chains  had  been  rent  asunder 
by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken  in  pieces:  and  no  man  had  strength  to 
tame  him.  5  And  always,  night  and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,  he  was  crying  out,  and  cutting  himself  with  stones.  6  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him;  7  and 
crying  out  with  a  loud  voice,  he  saith: 

What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the 
Most  High  God?   I  adjure  thee  by  God,  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him: 

Come  forth,  thou  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man. 

9  And  he  asked  him: 

What  is  thy  name? 
And  he  saith  unto  him: 

My  name  is  Legion ;  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that  he  would  not  send  them  away 
out  of  the  country.  11  Now  there  was  there  on  the  mountain  side 
a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.      1 2  And  they  besought  him,  saying : 

Send  us  into  the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  into  them. 
13  And  he  gave  them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  came  out, 
and  entered  into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into 
the  sea,  in  number  about  two  thousand ;  and  they  were  choked  in  the 
sea.  14  And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had  come  to  pass. 
1 5  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  behold  him  that  was  possessed  with 
devils  sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  even  him  that  had  the 
legion:  and  they  were  afraid.  16  And  they  that  saw  it  declared  unto 
them  how  it  befell  him  that  was  possessed  with  devils,  and  concerning 
the  swine.  17  And  they  began  to  beseech  him  to  depart  from  their 
borders.  18  And  as  he  was  entering  into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  devils  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him.  19 
And  he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him: 

Go  to  thy  house  unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and  how  he   had 
mercy  on  thee. 
20  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him:  and  all  men  did  marvel. 


72 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS   CHRIST. 

MATTHEW  8:  28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  could 
pass  by  that  way.      29  And  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying: 

What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God?   art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  before  the  time? 
30   Now  there  was  afar  off  from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 
31   And  the  devils  besought  him,  saying: 

If  thou  cast  us  out,  send  us  away  into  the  herd  of  swine 
32   And  he  said  unto  them: 

Go. 
And  they  came  out,  and  went  into  the  swine:  and  behold,  the 
whole  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and  perished  in  the 
waters.  7,7,  And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away  into  the 
city,  and  told  everything,  and  what  was  befallen  to  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils.  34  And  behold,  all  the  city  came  out  to 
meet  Jesus:  and  when  they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  depart  from  their  borders. 

LUKE  8:  26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes, 
which  k  over  against  Galilee.  27  And  when  he  was  come  forth  upon 
the  land,  there  met  him  a  certain  man  out  of  the  city,  who  had  devils ; 
and  for  a  long  time  he  had  worn  no  clothes,  and  abode  not  in  any 
house,  but  in  the  tombs.  28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  down  before  him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said : 

What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,   thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God?   I  beseech  thee,  torment  me  not. 

29  For  he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  from 
the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  seized  him:  and  he  was  kept  under 
guard,  and  bound  with  chains  and  fetters;  and  breaking  the  bands 
asunder,  he  was  driven  of  the  devil  into  the  deserts.  30  And  Jesus 
asked  him: 

What  is  thy  name? 

And  he  said: 

Legion ; 
for  many  devils  were  entered  into  him.  31  And  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command  them  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  32  Now 
there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the  mountain:  and 
they  intreated  him  that  he  would  give  them  leave  to  enter  into  them. 
And  he  gave  them  leave.  33  And  the  devils  came  out  from  the  man, 
and  entered  into  the  swine:  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into 
the  lake,  and  were  choked.  34  And  when  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  had  come  to  pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country.      35  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  had  come  to  pass;  and 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 73 

they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  from  whom  the  devils  were 
gone  out,  sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus: 
and  they  were  afraid.  36  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  he 
that  was  possessed  with  devils  was  made  whole.  37  And  all  the 
people  of  the  country  of  the  Gerasenes  round  about  asked  him  to 
depart  from  them;  for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear:  and  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.  ^S  But  the  man  from  whom  the 
devils  were  gone  out  prayed  him  that  he  might  be  with  him:  but  he 
sent  him  away,  saying : 

39   Return  to  thy  house,  and  declare  how  great  things 
God  hath  done  for  thee. 
And  he  went  his  way,  publishing  throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 


IX.     THE  RETURN  TO  CAPERNAUM. 

§1.  THE   DAUGHTER  OF   JAIRUS:     CAPERNAUM,  DECEMBER,  A.  D.    28. 

a.  Jesus  Returns  to  Capernaum  and  is  Sought  by  a  Ruler  of  the 

Synagogue  to  Heal  his  Daughter. 

MARK  5:21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  was  gathered  unto  him:  and  he 
was  by  the  sea.  22  And  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name;  and  seeing  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  23  and 
beseecheth  him  much,  saying: 

My  little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of  death:  /  pray  thee, 
that  thou  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be 
made  whole,  and  live. 
24  And  he  went  with  him;  and  a  great  multitude  followed  him, 
and  they  thronged  him. 

MATTHEW  9:  1   And  he  entered  into  a  boat,   and  crossed  over, 
and  came  into  his  own  city.      18   While  he  spake  these  things  unto 
them,  behold,  there  came  a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying: 
My  daughter  is  even  now  dead:  but  come  and  lay  thy 
hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 
1 9  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

LUKE  8:  40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  multitude  welcomed  him; 
for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.  41  And  behold,  there  came  a  man 
named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue :  and  he  fell  down 
at  Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  to  come  into  his  house;  42  for  he 
had  an  only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay  a  dying. 
But  as  he  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 


74 THE  LIFE  OF   JESUS  CHRIST.  

b.  A  Woman  with  an  Issue  of  Blood  is  Healed. 

MARK  5:25  And  a  woman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  26  and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians,  and  had 
spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather  grew 
worse,  2  7  having  heard  the  things  concerning  Jesus,  came  in  the  crowd 
behind,  and  touched  his  garment.      28   For  she  said: 

If  I  touch  but  his  garments,  I  shall  be  made  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up;  and 
she  felt  in  her  body   that  she  was  healed   of  her  plague.      30  And 
straightway  Jesus,   perceiving  in  himself  that   the  power  proceeding 
from  him  had  gone  forth,  turned  him  about  in  the  crowd,  and  said : 
Who  touched  ray  garments  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him: 

Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,   and   sayest 
thou,  "  Who  touched  me?" 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  had  been 
done  to  her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her: 

Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace, 
and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

MATTHEW  9:  20  And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had  an  issue  of 
blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his 
garment :   2 1  for  she  said  within  herself : 

If  I  do  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  made  whole. 
22   But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said: 

Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer:  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole. 
And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 


LUKE  8:  43   And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

which  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  and  could  not  be  healed 

of  any,  44  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment: 

and  immediately  the  issue  of  her  blood  stanched.      45    And  Jesus  said: 

Who  is  it  that  touched  me? 

And  when  all  denied,  Peter  said,  and  they  that  were  with  him: 

Master,  the  multitudes  press  thee  and  crush  thee. 
46  But  Jesus  said: 

Some  one  did  touch  me :  for  I  perceived  that  power  had 
gone  forth  from  me. 


Mark  5:  25,  Matt.  9  :  20,  Luke  8":  43— The  woman  is  said  to  have  been  a  Gem 
tile,  residing  at  Casarea  Philippi,  that  she  erected  a  monument  at  the  gates  of  her 
house  seen  bv  Eusebius  of  Cssarea,  and  that  her  name  was  Veronica.  (Eccles.  Hist., 
p.  .288.) 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  75 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before  him  declared  in  the  presence  of  all 
the  people  for  what  cause  she  touched  him,  and  how  she  was  healed 
immediately.     48  And  he  said  unto  her: 

Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole;  go  in  peace. 

c.  The  Daughter  of  Jairus  is  Raised. 
MARK  5:35   While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying: 

Thy  daughter  is  dead:  why  troublest  thou  the  Master 
any  further? 

36  But  Jesus,  not  heeding  the  word  spoken,  saith  unto  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue: 

Fear  not,   only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  with  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of  James.  38  And  they  come  to  the 
house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue;  and  he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and 
many  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.  39  And  when  he  was  entered  in, 
he  saith  unto  them: 

Why  make  ye  a  tumult,  and  weep?   the  child  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth. 
40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.      But  he,  having  put  them  all 
forth,  taketh  the  father  of  the  child  and  her  mother  and  them  that 
were  with  him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child  was.     41   And  taking  the 
child  by  the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her: 

Talitha  cumi; 
vvhich  is,  being  interpreted,  Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise.  42  And 
straightway  the  damsel  rose  up,  and  walked ;  for  she  was  twelve  years 
old.  And  they  were  amazed  straightway  with  a  great  amazement. 
43  And  he  charged  them  much  that  no  man  should  know  this:  and  he 
commanded  that  something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

MATTHEW  9:23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and 
saw  the  flute-players,  and  the  crowd  making  a  tumult,  24  he  said: 
Give  place  :  for  the  damsel  is  not  dead,   but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.      25   But  when  the  crowd  was  put 
forth,  he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand;  and  the  damsel  arose. 
26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  forth  into  all  that  land. 


LUKE  8:  49   While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue's  house,  saying: 

Thy  daughter  is  dead;  trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  answered  him: 

Fear  not:  only  believe,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  suffered  not  any  man  to 
enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and  the  father  of 


76  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

the  maiden  and  her  mother.      52   And  all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing 
her :  but  he  said : 

Weep  not;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead. 
54  But  he,  taking  her  by  the  hand,  called,  saying: 
Maiden,  arise. 
55  And  her  spirit  returned,  and  she  rose  up  immediately:  and  he 
commanded  that  something  be  given  her  to  eat.      56  And  her  parents 
were  amazed:  but  he  charged  them  to  tell  no  man  what  had  been  done. 


§2.  THE  TWO  BLIND  MEN:    CAPERNAUM,  DECEMBER,  A.  D.  28. 

Jesus  Restores  Sight  to  Two  Blind  Men. 
MATTHEW  9:27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  two  blind 
men  followed  him,  crying  out,  and  saying: 

Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them : 

Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this? 
They  say  unto  him: 
Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying: 

According  to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened.     And  Jesus  strictly  charged  them, 
saying : 

See  that  no  man  know  it. 

3 1  But  they  went  forth,  and  spread  abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 


§3.  THE  ANOINTING  OF  JESUS:  CAPERNAUM,  JANUARY,  A.  D.  29. 

Jesus  Returns  to  Capernaum  and  is  Entertained  by  Simon  the  Pharisee  and  a 

Woman,  Probably  Mary  Magdalene,  Anoints  His  Feet. 

LUKE  7:  36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would 
eat  with  him.     And  he  entered  into  the  Pharisee's  house,    and  sat 
down  to  meat.      37   And  behold,  a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sin- 
ner ;  and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the  Phari- 
see's house,  she  brought  an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  38  and  stand- 
ing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she  began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  kissed  his  feet, 
and  anointed  them  with  the  ointment.      39   Now  when  the  Pharisee 
which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake  within  himself,  saying: 
This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have  perceived 
who  and  what  manner  of  woman  this  is  which  toucheth  him, 
that  she  is  a  sinner. 
40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him : 

Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  77 

And  he  saith: 

Master,  say  on. 

41  A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors:  the  one  owed  five 
hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty.  42  When  they  had  not 
wherewith  to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which  of  them  there- 
fore will  love  him  most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said : 

He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the  most. 
And  he  said  unto  him : 

Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  turning  to  the  woman,  he  said  unto  Simon : 

Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou 
gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted  my 
feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  45  Thou 
gavest  me  no  kiss:  but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath 
not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet.  46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint:  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 
47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven;  for  she  loved  much:  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her: 

Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say  within  them- 
selves : 

Who  is  this  that  even  forgiveth  sins? 

50  And  he  said  unto  the  woman: 

Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in  peace. 


X.  ANOTHER  PREACHING  TOUR. 

1.  THE  SECOND  PREACHING  TOUR:     GALILEE,  JANUARY,  A.  D.  20. 
Jesus  Makes  a  Preaching  Tour  through  Galilee  with  the 
Twelve  and   many  Companions. 

MARK  6 :  6b  And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 


MATTHEW  9:  35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the 
villages,  teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sickness. 


LUKE  8:  1  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went 
about  through  cities  and  villages,  preaching  and  bringing  the  good 
tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the  twelve,  2  and  certain 
women  which  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that 
was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  devils  had  gone  out,  3  and 
Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,  which  ministered  unto  them  of  their  substance. 


78 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§2.  THE  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH:   JANUARY,  A.  D.   20. 

While  on  His  Second  Preaching  Tour  Jesus  Visits  Nazareth  and  is 

Rejected  by  His  Home  City. 

MARK  6 :  1  And  he  went  out  from  thence ;  and  he  cometh  into 
his  own  country;  and  his  disciples  follow  him.  2  And  when  the 
sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  synagogue:  and  many 
hearing  him  were  astonished,  saying: 

Whence  hath  this  man  these  things? 
and, 

What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given  unto  this  man,  and 
what  mean  such  mighty  works  wrought  by  his  hands?     3   Is 
not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of  James, 
and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and  Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here 
with  us? 
And  they  were  offended  in  him.     4  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 
5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them.     6  And  he  marvelled 
because  of  their  unbelief. 

MATTHEW  13:  54  And  coming  into  his  own  country  he  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were  astonished,  and  said : 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty 
works?  55   Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son?  is  not  his  mother 
called    Mary?  and    his   brethren,   James,    and   Joseph,   and 
Simon,  and  Judas  ?     56     And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with 
us?      Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these  things? 
57   And  they  were  offended  in  him.     But  Jesus  said  unto  them: 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  coun- 
try, and  in  his  own  house. 
5  8  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their  unbelief. 

LUKE  4:16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up:  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  to  read.  1 7  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he  opened  the  book,  and 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written: 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  good  tidings  to  the 

poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.      (Is. 

61 :  1-2. ) 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  7g 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  attendant,  and 
sat  down:  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened  on 'him. 
2 1   And  he  began  to  say  unto  them : 

To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  words  of  grace 
which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth:  and  they  said: 

Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  this  parable,  Physician, 
heal  thyself:  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done  at  Capernaum! 
do  also  here  in  thine  own  country. 

24  And  he  said: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his 
own  country.  25  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were 
many  widows  in  Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven 
was  shut  up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  there  came  a 
great  famine  over  all  the  land ;  26  and  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  Zarephath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto 
a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  27  And  there  were  many  lepers 
in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  (I  Ki  17-  Q- 
II.   Ki.  5:  1-14,0  •      '/y' 

28  And  they  were  all  filled  with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,  as  they 
heard  these  things;  29  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  led  him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built, 
that  they  might  throw  him  down  headlong.  30  But  he  passing 
through  the  midst  of  them  went  his  way. 


§3.  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE :     EN  ROUTE,  JANUARY,  A.  D.  28. 

a.  Jesus  Sends  the  Apostles  on  a  Special  Mission  to  the  Jews. 
MARK  6 :  7   And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two;  and  he  gave  them  authority  over  the 
unclean  spirits ;  8  and  he  charged  them  that  they  should  take  nothing 
for  their  journey,  save  a  staff  only ;  no  bread,  no  wallet,  no  money  in 
their  purse  ;  9  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals : 
and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two  coats. 
10  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye 
depart  thence.      1 1   And  whatsoever  place  shall  not  receive 
you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake  off 
the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 
12  And   they  went   out,   and   preached   that   men   should   repent. 
13   And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 


80  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

MATTHEW  9:  36  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved 
with  compassion  for  them,  because  they  were  distressed  and  scattered, 
as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd.     37   Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples: 
The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,   but  the  labourers  are 
few.      38   Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 
10:  1   And  he  called  unto  him  his  twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them 
authority  over  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all  manner 
of  disease  and  all  manner  of  sickness.      2   Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these:  The  first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother;  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother;  3  Philip, 
and   Bartholomew;  Thomas,   and   Matthew  the  publican;  James   the 
son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thaddaeus;  4  Simon  the   Cananaean,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

b.  Upon   their   Departure   Jesus   Delivers   to   the   Apostles   their   Commission. 

5   These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying: 

i. 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not  into 
any  city  of  the  Samaritans :  6  but  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

ii. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand.  8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  cast  out  devils. 

iii. 

Freely  ye  received,  freely  give. 
iv. 

9  Get  you  no  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses; 
10  no  wallet  for  your  journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor  shoes, 
nor  staff:  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food.  11  And 
into  whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out  who 
in  it  is  worthy;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth.  12  And  as 
ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.  13  And  if  the  house  be 
worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not  worthy, 
let  your  peace  return  to  you.  14  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words,  as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that 
house  or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your  feet.  15  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  that 
city. 

v. 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of 
wolves:  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as 
doves.  24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his  master,  nor  a  servant 
above  his  lord.      25   It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  81 


his  master,  and  the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called 
the  master  of  the  house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall  they 
call  them  of  his  household  !  26  Fear  them  not  therefore :  for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known.  27  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness, 
speak  ye  in  the  light:  and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim 
upon  the  housetops.  28  And  be  not  afraid  of  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body  in  hell.  29 
Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing  ?  and  not  one  of  them 
shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father:  30  but  the  very 
hairs,  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  3  1  Fear  not  therefore ; 
ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  32  Every  one 
therefore  who  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
confess  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  7,7,  But  who- 
soever shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  send  peace  on  the  earth: 
I  came  not  to  send  peace,  but  a  sword.  35  For  I  came  to 
set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,  and  the  daughter 
against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law:  36  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own 
household.  37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than 
me  is  not  worthy  of  me;  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me.  38  And  he  that  doth  not 
take  his  cross  and  follow  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  39 
He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 


40   He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me,   and  he   that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.      41   He  that  re- 
ceiveth a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive  a 
prophet's  reward;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man  in 
the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward.      42   And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of 
these  little  ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a 
disciple,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward. 
11 :  1   And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus    had  made    an  end  of  com- 
manding his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to  teach  and  preach 
in  their  cities. 


LUKE  9:  1  And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases.  2  And  he 
sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 
3  And  he  said  unto  them : 

Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor  wallet, 
nor  bread,  nor  money;  neither  have  two  coats.      4  And  into 
6 


82  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  thence  depart. 
5   And  as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when  ye  depart  from  that 
city,  shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 
2   And  he  said  unto  them: 

The  harvest  is  plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few: 
pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest.  3  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I 
send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.  4  Carry  no 
purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes:  and  salute  no  man  on  the  way. 
5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  enter,  first  say,  Peace  be 
to  this  house.  6  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace 
shall  rest  upon  him:  but  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.  7 
And  in  that  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give:  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 
Go  not  from  house  to  house.  8  And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 
before  you:  9  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you.  10 
But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they  receive 
you  not,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say,  1 1  Even  the 
dust  from  your  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we  do  wipe  off 
against  you:  howbeit  know  this,  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
come  nigh.  12  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me ;  and  he  that  rejecteth 
you  rejecteth  me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  rejecteth  him  that 
sent  me. 

6:40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master:  but  every 
one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his  master. 

12:2  But  there  is  nothing  covered  up,  that  shall  not  be 
revealed:  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known.  3  Wherefore 
whatsoever  ye  have  said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the 
light ;  and  what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  cham- 
bers shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.  4  And  I  say 
unto  you  my  friends,  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do.  5  But 
I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
Fear  him.  6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings? 
and  not  one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  7  But 
the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not:  ye 
are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.  8  And  I  say  unto 
you,  Every  one  who  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God:  9  but 
he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence  of  men  shall  be  denied  in 
the  presence  of  the  angels  of  God. 

5 1  Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  in  the  earth  ? 
I  tell  you,  Nay;  but  rather  division:  52  for  there  shall  be 
from  henceforth  five  in  one  house  divided,  three  against  two, 
and  two  against  three.  53  They  shall  be  divided,  father 
against  son,  and  son  against  father;    mother  against  daugh- 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 83 

ter,  and  daughter  against  her  mother;  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother 
in  law. 

17:33   Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it: 
but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 
9 :  6  And  they  departed,  and  went  throughout  the  villages,  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  and  healing  everywhere. 


§4.  THE  VISIT  TO  NAIN:  FEBRUARY,  A.  D.  29. 
Jesus  Visits  the  City  of  Nain  and  Restores  the  Son  of  a  Widow. 

LUKE  7:11  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to 
a  city  called  Nain ;  and  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  a  great  multi- 
tude. 12  Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her. 
13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
unto  her: 

Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and  the  bearers  stood 
still.     And  he  said: 

Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

1 5  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave 
him  to  his  mother.  16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all:  and  they  glorified 
God,  saying: 

A  great  prophet  is  arisen  among  us: 
and, 

God  hath  visited  his  people. 
17  And   this  report  went  forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of 
Judaea,  and  all  the  region  round  about. 


§5.  THE  INQUIRY  OF  JOHN   THE  BAPTIST:     NAIN,  FEBRUARY,  A.  D.  29. 

a.  John  the  Baptist  Sends  from  his  Imprisonment  at  Machaerus  to  Jesus,  probably 

at  Nain,  to  Inquire  concerning  the  Messiah. 

MATTHEW  11:  2   Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works 
of  the  Christ,  3  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him: 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another? 
4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them : 

Go  your  way  and  tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see:  5  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk, 
the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  good  tidings  preached  to  them. 
6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  me. 


84 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

LUKE  7:18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these  things. 
19  And  John  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to  the 
Lord,  saying: 

Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another? 

20  And  when  the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said: 

John  the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art 
thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  another? 

21  In  that  hour  he  cured  many  of  diseases  and  plagues  and  evil 
spirits;  and  on  many  that  were  blind  he  bestowed  sight.  22  And  he 
answered  and  said  unto  them : 

Go  your  way,  and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard;  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  the 
poor  have  good  tidings  preached  to  them.  23  And  blessed 
is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  ocasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

b.  Upon  the  Departure  of  the  Messengers  Jesus  Bears  Testimony 
to  the  Greatness  of  John. 

MATTHEW  11:7  And  as  these  went  their  way,  Jesus  began  to 
say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John: 

What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind?  8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
raiment  are  in  kings'  houses.  9  But  wherefore  went  ye  out? 
to  see  a  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than 
a  prophet.  10  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written: 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee.  (Mai.  3:1.) 
11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist: 
yet  he  that  is  but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  greater 
than  he.  12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  until 
now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  men  of 
violence  take  it  by  force.  13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John.  14  And  if  ye  are  willing  to 
receive  it,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to  come.  15  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  16  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the  market- 
places, which  call  unto  their  fellows,  and  say,  17  "We  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  did  not  dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not 
mourn."  18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and 
they  say,  "He  hath  a  devil."  19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say,  "Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners!"  And 
wisdom  is  justified  by  her  works. 

LUKE  7:  24  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  he 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John: 

What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind?     25   But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 85 

man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they  which  are  gor- 
geously apparelled,  and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts.  26 
But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?  a  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet.  27  This  is  he  of  whom 
it  is  written: 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee.  (  Mai.  3 :  1 . ) 
28  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than  John:  yet  he  that  is  but  little  in 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he.  29  And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God,  be- 
ing baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John.  30  But  the  Phari- 
sees and  the  lawyers  rejected  for  themselves  the  counsel  of 
God,  being  not  baptized  of  him.  3 1  Whereunto  then  shall  I 
liken  the  men  of  this  generation,  and  to  what  are  they  like? 
3  2  They  are  like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the  marketplace,  and 
call  one  to  another;  which  say,  "We  piped  unto  you,  and  ye 
did  not  dance;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  weep."  t,t,  For 
John  the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no  bread  nor  drinking  wine; 
and  ye  say,  "He  hath  a  devil."  34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking;  and  ye  say,  "Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners!"  35 
And  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 


§6.  THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST:     MACHjERUS,  MARCH, 

A.  D.  29. 
a.  Herod  Antipas,  Tetrarch  of  Galilee  and  Peraea,  Gives  an  Anniversary  Feast, 
probably  at  Tiberias,  and  at  the  Request  of  Herodias'  Daughter 
Orders  the  Execution  of  John  the  Baptist. 

MARK  6:21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod 
on  his  birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and  the  high  captains,  and 
the  chief  men  of  Galilee;  22  and  when  the  daughter  of  Herodias  her- 
self came  in  and  danced,  she  pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him ;  and  the  king  said  unto  the  damsel : 

Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee. 
2  3   And  he  sware  unto  her : 

Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee,  unto 
the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  out,  and  said  unto  her  mother: 

What  shall  I  ask? 
And  she  said: 

The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying: 

I  will  that  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger  the  head 
of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths, 
and  of  them   that   sat  at  meat,   he  would   not  reject  her.      27   And 


86  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

straightway  the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard,  and  commanded 
to  bring  his  head:  and  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  28  and 
brought  his  head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel;  and  the 
damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

MATTHEW  14:6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  came,  the  daughter 
of  Herodias  danced  in  the  midst,  and  pleased  Herod.  7  Whereupon 
he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask. 
8  And  she,  being  put  forward  by  her  mother,  saith : 

Give  me  here  in  a  charger  the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

9  And  the  king  was  grieved;  but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and  of 
them  which  sat  at  meat  with  him,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given ;  10  and 
he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison.  11  And  his  head  was 
brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel:  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

b.  John  is  Buried  by  his  Disciples  at  Samaria. 

MARK  6:  29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  thereof,  they  came  and 
took  up  his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

MATTHEW  14:  12  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the  corpse, 
and  buried  him ;  and  they  went  and  told  Jesus. 


§7.  THE  ALARM  OF  KING  HEROD:  TIBERIAS,  SPRING,  A.  D.  29. 

Hearing  of  the  Fame  of  Jesus  in  Galilee,  Herod  Fears  that  John  has  Risen  from 
the  Dead,  and  Seeks  to  see  Jesus. 

MARK  6:  14  And   king    Herod    heard    thereof:  for   his    name    had 
become  known:   and  he  said: 

John  the  Baptist  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 
do  these  powers  work  in  him. 

1 5  But  others  said : 

It  is  Elijah-: 
And  others  said: 

It  is  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  Herod,  when  he  heard  thereof,  said: 

John,  whom  I  beheaded,  he  is  risen. 

MATTHEW  14:  1   At  that  season   Herod   the   tetrarch  heard  the 
report  concerning  Jesus,  2   and  said  unto  his  servants: 

This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is  risen  from  the  dead;   and 
therefore  do  these  powers  work  in  him. 


Mark  6:  14 — Herod  Antipas,  known  as  "Herod  the  tetrarch,  is  ruler  of  Galilee 
and  Persea.  During  a  visit  to  Rome  Herod  became  infatuated  with  Herodias,  his 
half-brother  Philip's  wife,  divorced  his  wife,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Aretas,  and 
contrary  to  the  Jewish  Law,  took  the  unfaithful  Herodias,  whose  daughter,  Salome, 
danced  at  the  feast. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.       87 

LUKE  9:  7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done: 
and  he  was  much  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  by  some,  that 
John  was  risen  from  the  dead;  8  and  by  some,  that  Elijah  had  ap- 
peared; and  by  others,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 
9  And  Herod  said: 

John  I  beheaded:  but  who  is  this,  about  whom  I  hear 
such  things? 
And  he  sought  to  see  him. 


§8.  THE   RETURN   OF   THE   TWELVE :     CAPERNAUM,   APRIL,   A.  D.   29. 
The  Twelve  Apostles  Return  to  Jesus  at  Capernaum  and  Report 
Upon  their  Mission  to  the  Jews. 

MARK  6:  30  And  the  apostles  gather  themselves  together  unto 
Jesus;  and  they  told  him  all  things,  whatsoever  they  had  done,  and 
whatsoever  they  had  taught. 

LUKE  9:  10a  And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared 
unto  him  what  things  they  had  done. 


XI.     THE  CRISIS  IN  GALILEE. 

§1.  THE    RETREAT   ACROSS  THE   SEA:     BETHSAIDA,   APRIL,   A.  D.   29. 

On  Account  of  Herod's  Desire  to  see  Him  and  a  Secret  Plan  to  Make  Him  King, 

Jesus  Takes  His  Apostles  Across  the  Lake  and  Ministers  to 

the  People  who  Follow  Him. 

MARK  6:31   And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert  place,  and  rest 
a  while. 

For  there  were  many  coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure 
so  much  as  to  eat.  32  And  they  went  away  in  the  boat  to  a  desert 
place  apart,  t,^  And  the  people  saw  them  going,  and  many  knew 
them,  and  they  ran  there  together  on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and  out- 
went them.  34  And  he  came  forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he 
had  compassion  on  them,  because  they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

MATTHEW  14:  13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  withdrew  from 
thence  in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart:  and  when  the  multitudes 
heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  on  foot  from  the  cities.  14  And  he 
came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  healed  their  sick. 


LUKE  9:  106  And  he  took  them,  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city 
called  Bethsaida.  11  But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him- 
and  he  welcomed  them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 


88  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

JOHN  6:  i  After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side  of 
the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  2  And  a  great  multitude 
followed  him,  because  they  beheld  the  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that 
were  sick.  3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  he  sat 
with  his  disciples. 


§2.  FEEDING    THE    FIVE    THOUSAND:     BETHSAIDA,    APRIL,    A.  D.    29. 
Jesus  Takes  Compassion  upon  the  Multitude  and  Miraculously  Feeds  them. 

MARK  6:35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his  disciples 
came  unto  him,  and  said: 

The  place  is  desert,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent:  36  send 
them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  country  and  villages 
round  about,  and  buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat. 

37  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Give  ye  them  to  eat. 
And  they  say  unto  him: 

Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread, 
and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go  and  see. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say : 
Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  that  all  should  sit  down  by  com- 
panies upon  the  green  grass.  40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by 
hundreds,  and  by  fifties.  41  And  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves; 
and  he  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them;  and  the  two  fishes 
divided  he  among  them  all.  42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled. 
43  And  they  took  up  broken  pieces,  twelve  basketfuls,  and  also  of  the 
fishes.     44  And  they  that  ate  the  loaves  were  five  thousand  men. 

MATTHEW  14:  15  And  when  even  was  come,  the  disciples  came 
to  him,  saying: 

The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time  is  already  past;  send 
the  multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  food. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

They  have  no  need  to  go  away;  give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him: 

We  have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

18  And  he  said: 

Bring  them  hither  to  me. 


Mark  6:35,  Matthew  14  :  15,  Luke  9:2,  John  6  :  4 — The  passover  of  this  year 
occurred  April  16-23.  This  was  the  only  passover  during  the  ministry  of  Jesus  which 
he  did  not  attend. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  89 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitudes  to  sit  down  on  the  grass; 
and  he  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the  loaves  to  the  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to  the  multitudes.  20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled :  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces, 
twelve  baskets  full.  21  And  they  that  did  eat  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men,  besides  women  and  children. 


LUKE  9:  12  And  the  day  began  to  wear  away;  and  the  twelve 
came,  and  said  unto  him: 

Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
villages  and  country  round  about,  and  lodge,  and  get  victuals  : 
for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them: 

Give  ye  them  to  eat. 

And  they  said: 

We  have  no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two  fishes;  ex- 
cept we  should  go  and  buy  food  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men.  And  he  said  unto  his 
disciples : 

Make  them  sit  down  in  companies,  about  fifty  each. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  sit  down.  16  And  he  took 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  and  brake;  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude. 
1 7  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled :  and  there  was  taken  up  that 
which  remained  over  to  them  of  broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 


JOHN  6:4  Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at  hand. 
5  Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  great  multitude 
cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto  Philip : 

Whence  are  we  to  buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  ? 
6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him:  for  he  himself  knew  what    he 
would  do.      7   Philip  answered  him: 

Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for 
them,  that  every  one  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 
him: 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and 
two  fishes :  but  what  are  these  among  so  many? 
10  Jesus  said: 

Make  the  people  sit  down. 
Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place.      So  the  men  sat  down,  in 
number  about  five   thousand.      11   Jesus   therefore   took   the    loaves; 
an  1  having  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  them  that  were  set  down; 


9o  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would.      12   And  when  they 
were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his  disciples: 

Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain  over,   that 
nothing  be  lost. 
13   So  they  gathered  them  up,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  broken 
pieces  from  the  five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  unto  them  that 
had  eaten.      14   When  therefore  the  people  saw  the  sign  which  he  did, 
they  said: 

This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet  that  conieth  into  the  world. 


§3.  THE    PLAN    TO    MAKE    JESUS    KING:     GALILEE,    APRIL,    A.  D.    29. 
Because  of  the  Plan  to  Make  Him  King  Jesus  Sends  His  Apostles  Across 
the  Lake  and  Retires  to  a  Mountain  for  Prayer. 

MARK  6:  45  And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  enter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side  to  Bethsaida, 
while  he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude  away.  46  And  after  he  had 
taken  leave  of  them,  he  departed  into  the  mountain  to  pray. 

MATTHEW  14:  22  And  straightway  he  constrained  the  disciples 
to  enter  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side,  till  he 
should  send  the  multitudes  away.  23  And  after  he  had  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away,  he  went  up  into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray:  and  when 
even  was  come,  he  was  there  alone. 

JOHN  6:15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to 
come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king,  withdrew  again  into 
the  mountain  himself  alone. 


§4.  JESUS   WALKS    ON   THE    SEA    OF    GALILEE:     APRIL,   A.  D.    29. 

a.  Jesus  Overtakes  His  Apostles  on  their  way  to  Capernaum  and  Appears  to  them 

on  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 

MARK  6:  47  And  when  even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst 
of  the  sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land.  48  And  seeing  them  distressed 
in  rowing,  for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them,  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto  them,  walking  on  the  sea;  and  he 
would  have  passed  by  them:  49  but  they,  when  they  saw  him  walking 
on  the  sea,  supposed  that  it  was  an  apparition,  and  cried  out:  50  for 
they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.  But  he  straightway  spake  with 
them,  and  saith  unto  them: 

Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

MATTHEW  14:  24  But  the  boat  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
distressed  by  the  waves;  for  the  wind  was  contrary.      25   And  in  the 


Mark  6:  45 — It  is  believed  that  a  portion  of  Capernaum  was  known  as  Bethsaida, 
"the  house  of  fishing,"  and  called  Bethsaida  of  Galilee  to  distinguish  it  from  Beth- 
saida Tulius  where  Jesus  had  just  fed  the  five  thousand. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  91 

fourth  watch  of  the  night  he  came  unto  them,  walking  upon  the  sea. 
26  And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying: 

It  is  an  apparition; 
and  they  cried  out  for  fear.      27    But  straightway  Jesus  spake   unto 
them,  saying: 

Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I;  be  not  afraid. 

JOHN  6:  16  And  when  evening  came,  his  disciples  went  down  unto 
the  sea ;  1 7  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were  going  over  the  sea 
unto  Capernaum.  And  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come 
to  them.  18  And  the  sea  was  rising  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that 
blew.  19  When  therefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or 
thirty  furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing' 
nigh  unto  the  boat :  and  they  were  afraid.  20  But  he  saith  unto  them: 
It  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

b.  Peter  Asks  Permission  to  Walk  on  the  Water  to  Meet  Jesus. 

MATTHEW  14:  28  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said: 

Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee  upon  the 
waters. 
29  And  he  said: 

Come. 
And  Peter  went  down  from  the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the  waters, 
to  come  to  Jesus.      30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind,  he  was  afraid;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying: 
Lord,  save  me. 
31   And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  took  hold 
of  him,  and  saith  unto  him: 

O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

c.  Entering  the  Boat,  Jesus  and  His  Apostles  Arrive  in  Galilee. 

MARK  6:51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the  boat;  and  the 
wind  ceased:  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves;  52  for  they 
understood  not  concerning  the  loaves,  but  their  heart  was  hardened. 


MATTHEW  14:  32  And  when  they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat, 
the  wind  ceased.  33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat  worshipped  him, 
saying: 

Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 


JOHN  6:21  They  were  willing  therefore  to  receive  him  into  the 
boat:  and  straightway  the  boat  was  at  the  land  whither  they  were 
going. 


92 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§5.  THE  HEALING  OF  THE  PEOPLE:    LAND  OF  GENNESARET, 
APRIL,  A.  D.  29. 

Arriving  at  the  Land  of  Gennesaret,  near  Capernaum,  Jesus 
Heals  Many  of  the  People. 

MARK  6:  53  And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the 
land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore.  54  And  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the  people  knew  him,  55  and 
ran  round  about  that  whole  region,  and  began  to  carry  about  on  their 
beds  those  that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was.  56  And  where- 
soever he  entered,  into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or  into  the  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  marketplaces,  and  besought  him  that  they 
might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  garment:  and  as  many  as 
touched  him  were  made  whole. 

MATTHEW  14:34  And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came 
to  the  land,  unto  Gennesaret.  35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region  round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  sick;  36  and  they  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  border  of  his  garment:  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  whole. 


§6.  THE   DISCOURSE  ON  "THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE :"     CAPERNAUM, 
MAY,  A.  D.  29. 

a.  Seeing  that  Jesus  did  not  Enter  the  Boat  in  Decapolis  the  Multitudes  Seek  Him 

at  Capernaum  and  He  Speaks  to  them  in  the  Synagogue  on 

"the  Bread  of  Life." 

JOHN  6:  22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there,  save  one, 
and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that 
his  disciples  went  away  alone  23  (howbeit  there  came  boats  from 
Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the  Lord 
had  given  thanks):  24  when  the  multitude  therefore  saw  that  Jesus 
was  not  there,  neither  his  disciples,  they  themselves  got  into  the  boats, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking  Jesus.  25  And  when  they  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him : 
Rabbi,  when  earnest  thou  hither? 
26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said: 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek  me,  not  because 
ye  saw  signs,  but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 
27  Work  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat 
which  abideth  unto  eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall 
give  unto  you:  for  him  the  Father,  even  God,  hath  sealed. 
28  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

'What  must  we  do,  that  we  may  work  the  works  of  God? 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  93 


29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them : 

This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he 
hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

What  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  may  see,  and 
believe  thee?  what  workest  thou?  31  Our  fathers  ate  the 
manna  in  the  wilderness ;  as  it  is  written, 

He  gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven  to   eat.      (Neh. 

9-'  *5-) 
32   Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them: 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave 
you  the  bread  out  of  heaven ;  but  my  Father  giveth  you  the 
true  bread  out  of  heaven.  33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that 
which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto  the 
world. 

34  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

I  am  the  bread  of  life:  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not 
hunger,  and  he  that  believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst.  36 
But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me,  and  yet  believe  not. 
3  7  All  that  which  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me ; 
and  him  that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  38 
For  I  am  come  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  39  And  this  is  the  will  of 
him  that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me  I 
should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day. 
40  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every  one  that 
beholdeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  should  have  eternal 
life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

b.  Interrupted  by  a  Murmuring  among  the  Jews  Jesus  again  Informs  them  that 
He  is  "the  Bread  of  Life." 

4 1  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  because  he  said, 
"I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven."  42  And  they 
said : 

Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know?  how  doth  he  now  say,  "I  am  come  down 
out    of    heaven?" 
43   Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Murmur  not  among  yourselves.  44  No  man  can  come 
to  me,  except  the  Father  which  sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  in  the  last  day.      45   It  is  written  in  the  prophets: 

A nd  they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  (Is.  54:  13.) 
Every  one  that  hath  heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath 
learned,  cometh  unto  me.  46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the 
Father,  save  he  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 
47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  believeth  hath 
eternal  life.  48  I  am  the  bread  of  life.  49  Your  fathers 
did  eat  the  manna  in   the  wilderness,    and  they  died.      50 


94 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that  a 
man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  5 1  I  am  the  living  bread 
which  came  down  out  of  heaven:  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever:  yea  and  the  bread  which  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world 

c.  Because  of  a  Continued  Murmuring  among  the  Jews,  Jesus  Expounds  to  them 
His  Teaching  more  fully. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one  with  another,  saying: 

How  can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 

53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them: 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of 
the  Son  of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  not  life  in  your- 
selves. 54  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood 
hath  eternal  life;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day.  55 
For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 
56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  abideth 
in  me,  and  I  in  him.  57  As  the  living  Father  sent  me,  and  I 
live  because  of  the  Father;  so  he  that  eateth  me,  he  also  shall 
live  because  of  me.  58  This  is  the  bread  which  came  down 
out  of  heaven:  not  as  the  fathers  did  eat,  and  died:  he  that 
eateth  this  bread  shall  live  for  ever. 
59  These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

§7.  MANY  DISCIPLES  FORSAKE   JESUS:     CAPERNAUM,   MAY,   A.  D.    29. 
a.  Unable  to  Understand  His  Address  on  "the  Bread  of  Life,"  the  Disciples 
Murmur  against  Jesus  and  Some  of  them  Forsake  Him. 
JOHN  6 :  60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  heard  this, 
said: 

This  is  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear  it? 
61   But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at 
this,  said  unto  them: 

Doth  this  cause  you  to  stumble?      62   What  then  if  ye 
should  behold  the  Son  of  man  ascending  where  he  was  before? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing : 
the  words  that  I  have  spoken  unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not. 

For  Jesus  knew  from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not, 
and  who  it  was  that  should  betray  him.      65   And  he  said: 

For  this  cause  have  I  said  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him  of  the  Father. 

66  Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no  more 
with  him. 

b.  Jesus  Inquires  of  the  Twelve  if  they  too  will  Forsake  Him. 

67  Jesus  said  therefore  unto  the  twelve: 

Would  ye  also  go  away? 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 95 

68   Simon  Peter  answered  him : 

Lord,   to  whom  shall  we  go?  thou  hast  the  words  of 
eternal  life.      69  And* we  have  believed  and  know  that  thou 
art  the  Holy  One  of  God. 
70  Jesus  answered  them: 

Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and  one  of  you  is  a 
devil  ? 
.    71    Now  he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 


§8.   EATING    WITH   UNWASHED   HANDS:     CAPERNAUM,   MAY,   A.  D.    29. 
a.  Jesus   does  not  Visit  Jerusalem  on  account  of  the  Plot    of   the    Jews. 

JOHN  7:  1  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee:  for  he 
would  not  walk  in  Judaea,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

b.  Jesus  is  Invited  to  Dine  with  a  Pharisee  and  is  Criticized  by  His  Host. 

LUKE  11:  7,7  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee  asketh  him  to  dine 
with  him:  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  38  And  when  the 
Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first  washed  before 
dinner. 

c.  Jews   from   Jerusalem  Join  in  the  Criticism  of  Jesus  for 
Neglecting  the  Law. 

MARK  7 :  1  And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  the  Phari- 
sees, and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which  had  come  from  Jerusalem,  2  and 
had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples  ate  their  bread  with  denied,  that  is, 
unwashen,  hands.  3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they 
wash  their  hands  diligently,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders : 

4  and  when  they  come  from  the  marketplace,  except  they  wash  them- 
selves, they  eat  not:  and  many  other  things  there  be,  which  they  have 
received   to   hold,    washings   of   cups,    and   pots,   and  brasen  vessels. 

5  And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him : 

Why  walk  not  thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  their  bread  with  defiled  hands? 
6  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you  hyprocrites,   as  it  is 
written, 

This  people  honoureth  mc  with  their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
7        But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 
(Is.  29:    13.) 
8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,   and  hold  fast  the 
tradition  of  men. 


96  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Full  well  do  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  keep  your  tradition.      10   For  Moses  said: 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother;  (Ex.  20:  12) 
and, 

He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death:  (Ex.  21:  17) 
1 1  but  ye  say,  "If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother, 
That  wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  '  by  me  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say,  Given  to  God;"  12  ye  no  longer  suffer 
him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother;  13  making  void 
the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition,  which  ye  have  delivered: 
and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 


MATTHEW  15:1   Then    there    come    to    Jesus    from    Jerusalem 
Pharisees  and  scribes,  saying: 

2   Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders?  for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 
3   And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  commandment  of  God 
because  of  your  tradition ?     4  For  God  said: 

Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother:  (Ex.  20  :  12) 
and, 

He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death.  (Ex.  21:  17.) 
5  But  ye  say,  "Whosoever  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his 
mother,  That  wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited 
by  me  is  given  to  God;  6  he  shall  not  honour  his  father." 
And  ye  made  void  the  word  of  God  because  of  your  tradition. 
7   Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips; 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 
(Is.  29:  13.) 

d.  Jesus  Calls  the  Multitude    to  Him  and  Expounds  to  them  the  Meaning 

of  the  Law. 

MARK  7:  14  And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again,  and  said 
unto  them: 

Hear  me  all  of  you,  and  understand:  15  there  is  nothing 
from  without  the  man,  that  going  into  him  can  defile  him: 
but  the  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  man  are  those  that 
defile  the  man. 


MATTHEW  15:  10  And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,  and  said 
unto  them: 

Hear,  and  understand:  11  Not  that  which  entereth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  the  man;  but  that  which  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  97 

12  Then  came  the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him: 

Knowest  thou  that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  when 
they  heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said : 

Every  plant  which  my  heavenly  Father  planted  not, 
shall  be  rooted  up.  14  Let  them  alone:  they  are  blind 
guides.  And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into 
a  pit. 

LUKE  6:  39  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them: 

Can  the  blind  guide  the  blind?  shall  they  not  both 
fall  into  a  pit? 

e.  Upon  Entering  the  House  Jesus  Expounds  to  His  Disciples  the  Meaning 
of  the  Law. 

MARK  7:17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the 
multitude,  his  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable.  18  And  he  saith 
unto  them: 

Are  ye  so  without  understanding  also?     Perceive  ye  not, 
that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into  the  man,  it  cannot 
defile  him;   19  because  it  goeth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into 
his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into  the  draught? 
This  he  said,  making  all  meats  clean.      20  And  he  said: 

That  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth 
the  man.  21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men, 
evil  thoughts  proceed,  fornications,  thefts,  murders,  adul- 
teries, 22  covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  foolishness:  23  all  these  evil  things 
proceed  from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 


MATTHEW  15:15  And  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him; 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 

16  And  he  said: 

Are  ye  also  even  yet  without  understanding?  17  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever  goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth 
into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught?  18  But  the 
things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of 
the  heart;  and  they  defile  the  man.  19  For  out  of  the  heart 
come  forth  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 
thefts,  false  witness,  railings:  20  these  are  the  things  which 
defile  the  man :  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands  defileth  not 
the  man. 


Note. — The  chronology  of  the  Ministry  in  Galilee  is  an  interesting  and  profitable 
study.  "As  it  is  probable  that  the  early  writing  ascribed  by  Papias  to  the  apostle 
Matthew  (The  Sayings  of  Jesus)  fail  to  preserve  in  many  cases  any  record  of  the  time 
and  place  of  the  teachings  of  Jesus,  so  it  is  certain  that  the  first  and  third  evangelists 
have  distributed  quite  differently  the  material  which  they  seem  to  have  derived  from 
that  apostolic  document.  Mention  need  only  be  made  of  the  exhortation  against 
anxiety  which  Matthew  places  in  the  'Sermon  on  the  Mount'  (vi.  19-34),  and  which 
Luke  has  given  after  the  close  of  the  Galilean  activity  (xii.  22-34)."  (Rhees,  The  Life 
of  'Jesus  at  Nazareth.) 


C.   THE  CULMINATION  OF  THE  KINGDOM:  JUNE  TO 
SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 

From  the  Retreat  into  Phoenicia,  June,  A.  D.  29,  to  the  Departure  from  Galilee 
on  the  Last  Journey  to  Jerusalem,  September,  A.  D.  29. 


XII.  THE  RETREAT  INTO  PHCENICIA. 

§1.  THE  SYROPHCENICIAN  WOMAN'S  DAUGHTER:  JUNE,  A.  D.  29. 

Jesus  Retreats  from  Galilee  Northward  into  Phoenicia  for  Rest  and  Heals  the 
Daughter  of  a  Syrophcenician  Woman. 

MARK  7:  24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  he  entered  into  a  house,  and  would 
have  no  man  know  it:  and  he  could  not  be  hid.  25  But  straightway  a 
woman,  whose  little  daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of 
him,  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.  26  Now  the  woman  was  a  Greek, 
a  Syrophoenician  by  race.  And  she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter.  2  7  And  he  said  unto  her : 
Let  the  children  first  be  filled:  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take 
the  children's  bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

28  But  she  answered  and  saith  unto  him : 

Yea,  Lord :  even  the  dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the  chil- 
dren's crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her: 

For  this  saying  go  thy  way;  the  devil  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter. 

30  And  she  went  away  unto  her  house,  and  found  the  child  laid 
upon  the  bed,  and  the  devil  gone  out. 

MATTHEW  15:21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and  withdrew  into 
the  parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  22  And  behold,  a  Canaanitish  woman 
came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying: 

Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David;  my 
daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying: 

Send  her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said: 

I  was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of 
Israel. 

25  But  she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying: 

Lord,  help  me. 

26  And  he  answered  and  said : 

It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread  and  cast  it  to 
the  dogs. 

(98) 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 99 

2  7   But  she  said : 

Yea,  Lord :  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  masters'  table. 
2  8  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her : 

0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith:  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as 
thou  wilt. 
And  her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 


§2.  THE  RETURN  THROUGH  DECAPOLIS:  JULY,  A.  D.  20. 
Concluding  His  Sojourn  Jesus  Returns  from  Phoenicia  through  Decapolis,  Heal- 
ing Many  on  the  Way,  and  Restoring  a  Deaf  and  Dumb  Man. 

MARK  7:31  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and 
came  through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 
borders  of  Decapolis.  32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf , 
and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech ;  and  they  beseech  him  to  lay  his 
hand  upon  him.  33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude 
privately,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched  his 
tongue;  34  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him: 

Ephphatha ; 
that  is,  'Be  opened.'  35  And  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  bond 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain.  36  And  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so 
much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  published  it.  37  And  they  were 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying: 

He  hath  done  all  things  well :  he  maketh  even  the  deaf  to 
hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

MATTHEW  15:29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee ;  and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and  sat 
there.  30  And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes,  having  with 
them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  they  cast 
them  down  at  his  feet;  and  he  healed  them:  31  insomuch  that  the 
multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing:  and  they  glorified 
the  God  of  Israel. 


XIII.  A  BRIEF  RETURN  TO  THE  SEA. 

§1.  THE  FEEDING  OF  THE  FOUR  THOUSAND:  DECAPOLIS,  JULY,  A.  D.29. 
Jesus  is  Followed  by  a  Gentile  Multitude  and  Miraculously  Feeds  them. 
MARK  8:1    In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them : 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat:     3 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


and  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to  their  home,  they  will  faint 
in  the  way;  and  some  of  them  are  come  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him : 

Whence  shall  one  be  able  to  fill  these  men  with  bread  here 
in  a  desert  place? 

5  And  he  asked  them : 

How  many  loaves  have  ye? 
And  they  said: 
Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground: 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  having  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples,  to  set  before  them ;  and  they  set  them  before  the 
multitude.  7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes:  and  having  blessed 
them,  he  commanded  to  set  these  also  before  them.  8  And  they  did 
eat,  and  were  filled :  and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pieces  that  remained 
over,  seven  baskets.  9  And  they  were  about  four  thousand:  and  he 
sent  them  away. 

MATTHEW  15:32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and 
said: 

I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat:  and 
I  would  not  send  them  away  fasting,  lest  haply  they  faint 
in  the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him: 

Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert  place, 
as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

How  many  loaves  have  ye? 
And  they  said: 

Seven,  and  a  few  small  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground; 

36  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes;  and  he  gave  thanks 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  the  multitudes. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled:  and  they  took  up  that  which 
remained  over  of  the  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets  full.  38  And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children. 


§2.  THE  THIRD  REQUEST  FOR  A  SIGN:     DALMANUTHA, 
AUGUST,  A.  D.  29. 

Leaving  the  Multitude  Jesus   Crosses  the  Sea  and  is  Sought  by  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees  Asking  a  Sign  from  Heaven. 

MARK  8:  10  And  straightway  he  entered  into  the  boat  with  his 
disciples,  and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha.  1 1  And  the  Phari- 
sees came  forth,  and  began  to  question  with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


from  heaven,  tempting  him.      12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit, 
and  saith : 

Why  doth  this  generation  seek  a  sign  ?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

MATTHEW  15:  39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and  entered 
into  the  boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of  Magadan.      16:  1   And  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  tempting  him  asked  him  to  shew 
them  a  sign  from  heaven.      2   But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 
When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will  be  fair  weather:  for 
the  heaven  is  red.      3   And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to-day:  for  the  heaven  is   read  and  lowering.     Ye 
know  how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven;  but  ye  cannot 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times.     4  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 

LUKE  12:  54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also: 

When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in  the  west,  straightway  ye 
say,  There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass. 
55  And  when  ye  see  a  south  wind  blowing,  ye  say,  There 
will  be  a  scorching  heat;  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  56  Ye 
hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  interpret  the  face  of  the  earth 
and  the  heaven ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not  how  to  in- 
terpret this  time?  57  And  why  even  of  yourselves  judge 
ye  not  what  is  right? 


§3.  THE  LEAVEN:     SEA  OF  GALILEE,  AUGUST,  A.  D.   29. 

Departing  across  the  Sea  Jesus  Addresses  His  Apostles  on  the  Leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and   Sadducees  and    is    Misunderstood   by  them. 

MARK  8:  13  And  he  left  them,  and  again  entering  into  the  boat 
departed  to  the  other  side.  14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread;  and 
they  had  not  in  the  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.  15  And  he 
charged  them,  saying: 

Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  the 
leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  one  with  another,  saying: 

We  have  no  bread. 

1 7  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  saith  unto  them : 

Why  reason  ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread?  do  ye  not  yet 
perceive,  neither  understand?  have  ye  your  heart  hardened? 
18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 
and  do  ye  not  remember?  19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  the  five  thousand,  how  many  baskets  full  of  broken 
pieces  took  ye  up  ? 
They  say  unto  him: 

Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among  the  four  thousand,  how 
many  basketfuls  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ? 


io2 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

And  they  say  unto  him : 

Seven. 
2 1   And  he  said  unto  them : 

Do  ye  not  yet  understand? 


MATTHEW  16:  \b  And  he  left  them,  and  departed.  5  And  the 
disciples  came  to  the  other  side  and  forgot  to  take  bread.  6  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Take  heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying: 

We  took  no  bread. 

8  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said: 

0  ye  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yourselves, 
because  ye  have  no  bread?  9  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither 
remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up?  10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ?  11  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  that  I  spake  not  to  you  concern- 
ing bread?  But  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees. 

1 2  Then  understood  they  how  that  he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

LUKE  12:1  In  the  mean  time,  when  the  many  thousands  of  the 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one  upon 
another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all : 

Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is 
hypocrisy. 

XIV.  THE  RETURN  TO  THE  NORTH. 

§1.  THE  HEALING  OF  A  BLIND  MAN:     BETHSAIDA    JULIUS, 

AUGUST,  A.  D.  29. 

Returning  to  the  North  Jesus  Passes  through  Bethsaida  Julius  and  Heals  a 

Blind  Man. 

MARK  8:  22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to 
him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  23  And  he  took  hold 
of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  out  of  the  village ; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 
asked  him: 

Seest  thou  aught? 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said: 

1  see  men ;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees,  walking. 

25  Then  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes;  and  he  looked 
stedfastly,  and  was  restored,  and  saw  all  things  clearly.  26  And  he 
sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying: 

Do  not  even  enter  into  the  village. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 103 

§2.  THE  GREAT  CONFESSION:     CAESAREA  PHILIPPI,  AUGUST,  A.  D.  20. 

Passing  Northward  Jesus  and  His  Apostles  Arrive  at  Caesarea  Philippi  where 
Peter  Confesses  Jesus  as  the  Messiah. 

MARK  8:  27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his  disciples,  into  the 
villages  of  Caesarea  Philippi:  and  in  the  way  he  asked  his  disciples, 
saying  unto  them: 

Who  do  men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  told  him,  saying: 

John  the  Baptist: 
and  others: 

Elijah; 
but  others: 

One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them: 

But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto  him: 
Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 


MATTHEW  16:13   Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Caesarea 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying: 

Who  do  men  say  that  the  Son  of  man  is? 

14  And  they  said: 

Some  say  "John  the  Baptist;"  some,  "Elijah:"  and 
others,  "Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets." 

15  He  saith  unto  them: 

But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said: 

Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

1 7  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  Him : 

Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar- Jonah :  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.  18  And  I  also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art  Peter, 
and  upon  this  rock  I  will  build  my  church;  and  the  gates 
of  Hades  shall  not  prevail  against  it.  19  I  will  give  unto 
thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven:  and  whatsoever 
thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven:  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in 
heaven. 

20   Then  charged  he  the  disciples  that  they  should  tell  no  man  that 
he  was  the  Christ. 


Caesarea  Philippi  was  founded  by  the  Greeks  as  Paneas.  In  B.  C.  20  the 
Emperor  Augustus  gave  this  region  to  Herod  (the  Great),  who  built  here  a  temple  of 
white  marble  in  honor  of  his  benefactor.  Philip  enlarged  and  beautified  the  town  and 
named  it  in  honor  of  the  Emperor  and  himself,  Caesarea  Philippi,  distinguishing  it 
from  Caesarea  Palestina  on  the  sea. 


104  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

LUKE  9:  18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the 
disciples  were  with  him:  and  he  asked  them,  saying: 
Who  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I  am? 

19  And  they  answering  said: 

"John  the  Baptist;"   but  others  say,  "Elijah;"   and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  And  he  said  unto  them: 

But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 
And  Peter  answering  said: 
The  Christ  of  God. 

21  But  he  charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell  this  to  no 
man. 


§3.  JESUS   FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH   AND   RESURRECTION:     GffiSAREA 

PHILIPPI,  AUGUST,  A.  D.  29. 

While  at  Caesarea  Philippi  Jesus  Gives  His  Apostles  the  first  distinct  Intimation 

of  His  Crucifixion  and  Resurrection. 

MARK  8:31  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the  elders,  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again. 
32  And  he  spake  the  saying  openly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him.  ^t,  But  he  turning  about,  and  seeing  his  disciples, 
rebuked  Peter,  and  saith: 

Get  thee  behind  me,   Satan:  for  thou  mindest  not  the 
things  of  God,  but  the  things  of  men. 
34  And  he  called  unto  him  the  multitude  with  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them: 

If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  35  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save  it.  36  For  what 
doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his 
life?  37  For  what  should  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his 
life  ?  3  8  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man  also 
shall  be  ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the  holy  angels. 
9 :  1   And  he  said  unto  them : 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  'There  be  some  here  of  them  that 
stand  by,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

MATTHEW  16:21  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  show  unto  his 
disciples,  how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third 
day  be  raised  up.  22  And  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke 
him,  saying: 

Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this  shall  never  be  unto  thee. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 105 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter: 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan:  thou  art  a  stumblingblock 
unto  me:  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God,  but  the 
things  of  men. 

24  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples: 

If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  25  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall  lose  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  26  For  what  shall  a  man  be 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and  forfeit  his  life? 
or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  life?  27  For 
the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
angels ;  and  then  shall  he  render  unto  every  man  according  to 
his  deeds.  28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some  of  them 
that  stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

LUKE  9:21   [But  he  charged  them,  and  commanded  them  to  tell 
this  to  no  man;]    22  saying: 

The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
the  third  day  be  raised  up. 

23   And  he  said  unto  all : 

If  any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  24  For  who- 
soever would  save  his  life  shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  25  For 
what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
or  forfeit  his  own  self  ?  26  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  holy  angels.  27  But  I  tell  you  of  a 
truth,  There  be  some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  in 
no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 


§4.  THE  TRANSFIGURATION:  MOUNT  HERMON,  AUGUST,  A.  D.  29. 

Taking  Peter,  James  and  John  from  Caesarea  Philippi  up  into  Mount  Hermon 
Jesus  is  Transfigured  before  them. 

MARK  9:  2  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves:  and  he  was  transfigured  before  them:  3  and  his  garments 
became  glistering,  exceeding  white;  so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
whiten  them.  4  And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah  with  Moses: 
and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.  5  And  Peter  answereth  and  saith 
to  Jesus: 

Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here:  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 
for  Elijah. 


io6 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  answer;  for  they  became  sore  afraid. 
7  And  there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing  them:  and  there  came  a 
voice  out  of  the  cloud: 

This  is  my  beloved  Son :  hear  ye  him. 
8  And  suddenly  looking  round  about,  they  saw  no  one  any  more, 
save  Jesus  only  with  themselves,  g  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  man  should  have 
risen  again  from  the  dead,  io  And  they  kept  the  saying,  questioning 
among  themselves  what  the  rising  again  from  the  dead  should  mean. 
ii   And  they  asked  him,  saying: 

The  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come. 
1 2  And  he  said  unto  them : 

Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  and  restoreth  all  things-, 
and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  should  suffer 
many  things  and  be  set  at  naught?  13  But  I  say  unto  you, 
that  Elijah  is  come,  and  they  have  also  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

MATTHEW  17:1  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter, 
and  James,  and  John  his  brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart :  2  and  he  was  transfigured  before  them :  and  his  face 
did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  garments  became  white  as  the  light. 
3  And  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elijah  talking 
with  him.      4  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus: 

Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will 
make  here  three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 
and  one  for  Elijah. 

5  While  he  was  yet  speaking,  behold,  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them:  and  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying: 

This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased ;  hear 
ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 
sore  afraid.      7   And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  and  said : 

Arise,   and  be  not  afraid. 
8  And  lifting  up  their  eyes,   they  saw  no  one,   save  Jesus  only. 
9  And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,   Jesus  com- 
manded them,  saying: 

Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen 
from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying: 

Why  then  say  the  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come? 

1 1  And  he  answered  and  said : 

Elijah  indeed  cometh,  and  shall  restore  all  things:  12 
but  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  did  unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed. 
Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer  of  them. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.      107 

13  Then  understood  the  disciples  that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

LUKE  9:  28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and  went  up  into 
the  mountain  to  pray.  29  And  as  he  was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his 
countenance  was  altered,  and  his  raiment  became  white  and  dazzling. 
30  And  behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elijah;  31  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
was  about  to  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  32  Now  Peter  and  they  that 
were  with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep:  but  when  they  were  fully 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  with  him. 
t,S  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  parting  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus: 

Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here:  and  let  us  make 

three  tabernacles;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one 

for  Elijah: 
not  knowing  what  he  said.  34  And  while  he  said  these  things,  there 
came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them:  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud.  35  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying: 
This  is  my  Son,  my  chosen:  hear  ye  him. 
36  And  when  the  voice  came,  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they 
held  their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  the  things 
which  they    had  seen. 


§5.  THE  DEMONIAC  BOY:     OffiSAREA  PHILIPPI,  AUGUST,  A.  D.    29. 

Upon  His  Return  from  Mt.  Hermon  to  the  Nine  Apostles  Jesus  Finds  that  His 

Retreat  has  been  Discovered  and  that  a  Demoniac  Boy  has 

been  Brought  to  be  Healed. 

MARK  9:  14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a 
great  multitude  about  them,  and  scribes  questioning  with  them. 
15  And  straightway  all  the  multitude,  when  they  saw  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted  him.  16  And  he  asked 
them: 

What  question  ye  with  them  ? 
1 7   And  one  of  the  multitude  answered  him : 

Master,  I  brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb 
spirit;  18  and  wheresoever  it  taketh  him,  it  dasheth  him 
down:  and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth 
away:  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast  it 
out ;  and  they  were  not  able. 
19  And  he  answereth  them  and  saith: 

0  faithless  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 
how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him  unto  me. 


io8  THE  LIFE   OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him:  and  when  he  saw  him,  straight- 
way the  spirit  tare  him  grievously;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming.      2 1   And  he  asked  his  father : 

How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  come  unto  him  ? 
And  he  said : 

From  a  child.  22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast  him  both 
into  the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy  him:  but  if  thou 
canst  do  anything,  have  compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

"If  thou  canst!"  All  things  are  possible  to  him  that 
believeth. 

24  Straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said: 

I    believe;  help   thoti   mine   unbelief. 

25  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a  multitude  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  saying  unto  him : 

Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee,  come  out 
of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  having  cried  out,  and  torn  him  much,  he  came  out:  and 
the  child  became  as  one  dead ;  insomuch  that  the  more  part  said : 

He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up;  and  he 
arose.  28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  asked 
him  privately,  saying: 

We  could  not  cast  it  out. 
29  And  he  said  unto  them: 

This  kind  can  come  out  by  nothing,  save  by  prayer. 


MATTHEW  17:  14  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude, 
there  came  to  him  a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  saying : 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son:  for  he  is  epileptic,  and 
suff ereth  grievously :  for  oft-times  he  f alleth  into  the  fire,  and 
oft-times  into  the  water.  16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
ciples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

1 7  And  Jesus  answered  and  said : 

0  faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I 
be  with  you?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you?  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  him;  and  the  devil  went  out  from  him:  and 
the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour.  19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said: 

Why  could  not  we  cast  it  out? 
20  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Because  of  your  little  faith:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Tf  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place;  and  it  shall 
remove;  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. IOQ 

LUKE  9:37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the  next  day,  when  they  were 
come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitude  met  him.  38  And 
behold,  a  man  from  the  multitude  cried,  saying: 

Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my  son;  for  he  is 
mine  only  child:  39  and  behold,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he 
suddenly  crieth  out;  and  it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth,  and 
it  hardly  departeth  from  him,  bruising  him  sorely.  40  And 
I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  it  out;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said: 

0  faithless  and  perverse  generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you,  and  bear  with  you?  bring  hither  thy  son. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil  dashed  him  down,  and 
tare  him  grievously.  But  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,'  and 
healed  the  boy,  and  gave  him  back  to  his  father.  43  And  they  were  all 
astonished  at  the  majesty  of  God. 


XV.    THE  RETURN  TO  GALILEE. 

§1.  JESUS    AGAIN     FORETELLS     HIS    DEATH     AND     RESURRECTION: 
GALILEE,  SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 

Probably  on  account  of  Scribes  Pursuing  Him  to  Caesarea  Philippi,  Jesus  the 
second  time  Tells  His  Disciples  of  His  coming  Martyrdom. 

MARK  9 :  30  And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and  passed  through 
Galilee ;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know  it.  3 1  For  he 
taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them : 

The  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him ;  and  when  he  is  killed,  after  three  days 
he  shall  rise  again. 
32   But  they  understood  not  the  saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

MATTHEW  17:22  And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said 
unto  them : 

The  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of 
men;   23  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
be  raised  up. 
And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 


LUKE  9:  436  But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 
he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples: 

44     Let  these  words  sink  into  your  ears:  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men. 
45   But  they  understood  not  this  saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from 
them,  that  they  should  not  perceive  it:  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask 
him  about  this  saying. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


§2.  THE  TEMPLE  TAX:     CAPERNAUM,  SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 
Jesus  Miraculously  Provides  the  Temple  Tax  for  Himself  and  Peter. 
MATTHEW  17:  24  And    when    they    were    come    to    Capernaum, 
they  that  received  the  half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said : 
Doth  not  your  master  pay  the  half-shekel  ? 

25  He  saith: 

Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying: 

What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute?  from  their  sons, 
or  from  strangers? 

26  And  when  he  said,  "From  strangers,"  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Therefore  the  sons  are  free.      2  7   But,  lest  we  cause  them 
to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up 
the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his 
mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  shekel:  that  take,  and  give  unto 
them  for  me  and  thee. 


§3.  "WHO  IS  GREATEST?"  CAPERNAUM,  SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 

a.  Knowing  of  their  Contention  on  the  way  from  Caesarea  Philippi  as  to  who  was 

Greatest,  Jesus  Instructs  the  Apostles  in  Humility,  Relating  the 

Parable  of  "  the  Lost  Sheep." 

MARK  9:  33   And  they  came  to  Capernaum:  and  when  he  was  in 
the  house  he  asked  them: 

What  were  ye  reasoning  in  the  way? 
34  But   they  held   their  peace:  for   they  had  disputed  one  with 
another  in  the  way,  who  was  the  greatest.     35  And  he  sat  down,  and 
called  the  twelve;  and  he  saith  unto  them: 

If  any  man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 
minister  of  all. 
36  And  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them :  and 
taking  him  in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them :  • 

3  7  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  in 
my  name,  receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  receiveth  .me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  John  said  unto  him: 

Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name:  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  followed  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said: 

Forbid  him  not:  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
mighty  work  in  my  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of 
me.  40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  for  us.  41  For 
whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  because  ye 
are  Christ's,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward.  42  And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  little 
ones  that  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  were  better  for  him  if  a 
great  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 


into  the  sea.  43  And  if  thy  hand  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed,  rather  than 
having  thy  two  hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  unquenchable 
fire.  45  And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it 
is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than  having  thy 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell.  47  And  if  thine  eye  cause  thee 
to  stumble,  cast  it  out:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to 
be  cast  into  hell;  48  where,  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire 
is  not  quenched.  49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  with 
fire.  50  Salt  is  good:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  saltness, 
wherewith  will  ye  season  it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
be  at  peace  one  with  another. 


MATTHEW  18:  1   In   that   hour   came   the   disciples   unto    Jesus 
saying : 

Who  then  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ? 
2   And  he  called  to  him  a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of 
them,  3  and  said: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as 
little  children,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as 
this  little  child,  the  same  is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven.  5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in 
my  name  receiveth  me:  6  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  which  believe  on  me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for 
him  that  a  great  millstone  should  be  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  that  he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  occasions  of  stumbling ! 
for  it  must  needs  be  that  the  occasions  come ;  but  woe  to  that 
man  through  whom  the  occasion  cometh !  8  And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast 
if  from  thee:  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or 
halt,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast  into 
the  eternal  fire.  9  And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee :  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  the  hell  of  fire.  10  See  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones ;  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven  their  angels  do 
always  behold  the  face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

1 2  How  think  ye  ?  if  any  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  that  which  goeth 
astray?  13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  over  the  ninety  and  nine  which 
have  not  gone  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

LUKE  9:  46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of 
them  should  be  greatest.      47   But  when  Jesus  saw  the  reasoning  of 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  by  his  side,  48  and  said 

unto  them: 

Whosoever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me:  for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the 
same  is  great. 

49  And  John  answered  and  said: 

Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  devils  in  thy  name ;  and 
we  forbade  him,  because  he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  But  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Forbid  him  not:  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 
17:1   And  he  said  unto  his  disciples : 

It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions  of  stumbling  should 
come:  but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come!  2  It 
were  well  for  him  if  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble. 

b.  Jesus  Instructs  His  Apostles  concerning  Forgiveness. 

MATTHEW  18:  15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  against  thee, 
go,  shew  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone :  if  he 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.  16  But  if  he  hear 
thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  mouth 
of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word  may  be  established.  1 7 
And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church:  and 
if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  church  also,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  the 
Gentile  and  the  publican.  18  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What 
things  soever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven : 
and  what  things  soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven.  19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  20 
For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

2 1  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him : 

Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I 
forgive  him?  until  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

I  say  not  unto  thee,  "Until  seven  times;"  but,  Until 
seventy  times  seven.  23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which  would  make  a  reckoning 
with  his  servants.  24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon, 
one  was  brought  unto  him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand 
talents.  25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  wherewith  to  pay, 
his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children, 
and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  26  The 
servant  therefore  fell  down  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
"Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all."  27 
And  the  lord  of  that  servant,  being  moved  with  compassion, 
released  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt.  28  But  that  ser- 
vant went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 113 

owed  him  a  hundred  pence:  and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  "Pay  what  thou  owest." 
29  So  his  fellow-Servant  fell  down  and  besought  him, 
saying,  "Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee."  30 
And  he  would  not:  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  that  which  was  due.  31  So  when  his  fellow- 
servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were  exceeding  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done.  32 
Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and  saith  to  him,  "Thou 
wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
besoughtest  me:  ^^  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  mercy 
on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?"  34 
And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due.  35  So  shall  also  my 
heavenly  Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother  from  your  hearts. 

LUKE  17:  3  Take  heed  to  yourselves :  if  thy  brother  sin, 
rebuke  him;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  4  And  if  he  sin 
against  thee  seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn 
again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 


§4.  THE  MISSION  OF  THE  SEVENTY:     GALILEE,  SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  20. 

a.  Before  Departing  for  Jerusalem  Jesus  Sends  Seventy  Disciples  before  Him 

by  Two  and  Two  to  Prepare  the  Way. 

LUKE  10:  1  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy 
others,  and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city  and 
place,  whither  he  himself  was  about  to  come. 

b.  About  to  Depart  finally  from  Galilee  for  Jerusalem  Jesus  Upbraids  the  Cities 

that  have  Rejected  His  Ministry. 

MATTHEW  11:  20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein 
most  of  his  mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented  not. 
21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  ! 
for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 
which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  22  Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of  judgement, 
than  for  you.  23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be 
exalted  unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  go  down  unto  Hades:  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Sodom  which  were  done 
in  thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this  day.  24  Howbeit 
I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  thee. 

LUKE  10:  13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin!  woe  unto  thee, 
Bethsaida!  for  if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would  have  repented 
long  ago,  sitting  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  14  Howbeit  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement 
8 


ii4 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

than  for  you.    1 5   And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt  thou  be  exalted 
unto  heaven?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades. 


§5.  THE   DISCOURSE  ON  WORLDLY-MINDEDNESS:     GALILEE, 

SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.   29. 

a.  Requested  to   Divide   an  Inheritance,   Jesus  Delivers  to   the   Multitude   the 

Parable  of  "the  Rich  Fool." 

LU  KE  12:13  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him : 
Master,  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  But  he  said  unto  him: 

Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you? 

1 5  And  he  said  unto  them : 

Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness : 
for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things 
which  he  possesseth. 

1 6  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying : 

The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully: 17  and  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying,  "What 
shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow  my  fruits?" 
18  And  he  said,  "This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and 
my  goods.  19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  'Soul,  thou  hast 
much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
drink,  be  merry.'  "  20  But  God  said  unto  him,  "Thou  foolish 
one,  this  night  is  thy  soul  required  of  thee;  and  the  things 
which  thou  hast  prepared.,  whose  shall  they  be?"  21  So  is  he 
that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

b.  Continuing  His  Address  Jesus  Delivers  to  his  Disciples  the  Parables  of 
"the  Ravens  and  the  Lilies." 
MATTHEW  6:  19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures 
upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  consume,  and 
where  thieves  break  through  and  steal:  20  but  lay  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  consume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor 
steal:  21  for  where  thy  treasure  is,  there  will  thy  heart  be  also. 
22  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if  therefore  thine  eye 
be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light.  23  But  if 
thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  darkness. 
If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
the  darkness!  24  No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either 
he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold 
to  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.  25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  the 
food,  and  the  body  than  the  raiment?  26  Behold,  the 
birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor  gather  into  barns;  and  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE.  II5 

them.  Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value  than  they?  27  And 
which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 
stature?  28  And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin:  29  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 
30  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not 
much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  3 1  Be  not  there- 
fore anxious,  saying,  What  shall  we  eat?  or,  What  shall  we 
drink?  or,  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  32  For  after 
all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  t>3 
But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his  righteousness ;  and  all 
these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  34  Be  not  therefore 
anxious  for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for 
itself.      Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

LUKE  12:  22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples: 

16:  13  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
the  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
Mammon. 

12:  22b     Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for 
your   life,    what  ye   shall  eat;    nor  yet  for  your  body,   what 
ye  shall  put  on.       23   For  the   life  is   more   than   the   food, 
and  the  body  than  the  raiment.      24  Consider  the  ravens,  that 
they  sow  not,  neither  reap ;  which  have  no  store-chamber  nor 
barn ;  and  God  f eedeth  them :  of  how  much  more  value  are  ye 
than  the  birds  !     25  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can 
add  a  cubit  unto  his  stature?      26   If  then  ye  are  not  able  to 
do  even  that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  the 
rest?      27   Consider  the  lilies,  how  they  grow:  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even  Solomon  in 
all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.      28   But  if 
God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven ;  how  much  more  shall 
he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?      29  And  seek  not  ye  what 
ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be  ye  of  doubt- 
ful mind.      30   For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world 
seek  after:  but  your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of 
these  things.      31   Howbeit  seek  ye  his  kingdom,  and  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you.      32   Fear  not,  little  flock; 
for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you  the  kingdom. 
33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms ;  make  for  yourselves  purses 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth.     34 
For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also.      3  5 
Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lamps  burning;  36 
and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking  for    their   lord, 
when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage  feast;  that,  when 
he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may  straightway  open  unto 
him.      7,-j   Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when 


n6 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

he  cometh  shall  find  watching:  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall 
come  and  serve  them.  38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second 
watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are  those 
servants.  39  But  know  this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house 
had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  left  his  house  to  be  broken 
through.  40  Be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 


§6.  THE    SLAUGHTER    OF   THE    GALILEANS:     GALILEE, 

SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 

a.  Jesus  Speaks  of  a  Company  of  Galilaeans  who  had  been  Slain  by  Pilate  in  the 

Temple  at  Jerusalem. 

LUKE  13:  1   Now  there  were  some  present  at  that   very  season 

which  told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 

their  sacrifices.      2   And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Think  ye  that  these  Galilaeans  were  sinners  above  all  the 
Galilaeans,  because  they  have  suffered  these  things?  3  I 
tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  man- 
ner perish.  4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in 
Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  offenders 
above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  5  I  tell  you, 
Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

b.  Illustrating  His  Teaching  Jesus  Delivers  the  Parable  of  "the  Fig  Tree." 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable : 

A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard; 
and  he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  7  And 
he  said  unto  the  vinedresser,  "Behold,  these  three  years  I 
come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it 
down;  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the  ground?"  8  And  he 
answering  saith  unto  him,  "Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also, 
till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  9  and  if  it  bear  fruit 
thenceforth,  well;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it  down." 


§7.  THE  WOMAN  HEALED  ON  THE  SABBATH:     GALILEE, 
SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 
Jesus  Heals  a  Woman  in  the  Synagogue  and  is  Charged  by  the  Ruler  with 
Sabbath-Breaking. 
LUKE  13  :  10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath  day.      1 1   And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years ;  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift 
herself  up.      12   And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her: 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 
13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her :  and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,  and  glorified  God.    '  14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being 


THE  MINISTRY  IN  GALILEE. 117 

moved  with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath, 
answered  and  said  to  the  multitude : 

There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work :  in  them 
therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the 
sabbath. 
15   But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said: 

Ye  hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath 
loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and  lead  him  away 
to  watering?      16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daugh- 
ter of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day  of  the 
sabbath  ? 
17   And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  put  to 
shame:  and  all  the  multitude  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that 
were  done  by  him. 

Luke  9:  51 — The  part  in  the  Evangelic  History  which  we  now  have  reached  has 
this  peculiarity  and  difficulty,  that  the  events  are  recorded  by  only  one  of  the  Evange- 
lists. The  first  purpose  of  Christ  seems  to  have  been  to  take  the  more  direct  road  to 
Jerusalem,  through  Samaria,  and  not  to  follow  that  of  the  festive  pilgrim  bands,  which 
travelled  to  Jerusalem  through  Peraea,  in  order  to  avoid  the  land  of  their  hated  rivals. 
But  his  intention  was  soon  frustrated.  In  the  first  Samaritan  village  to  which  the 
Christ  had  sent  beforehand  to  prepare  for  himself  and  his  company,  his  messengers  were 
told  that  the  Rabbi  could  not  be  received;  that  neither  hospitality  nor  friendly  treat- 
ment could  be  extended  to  one  who  was  going  up  to  the  feast  at  Jerusalem.  He  who 
had  come,  not  to  destroy,  but  to  save,  turned  and  rebuked  them,  and  passed  from 
Samaritan  into  Jewish  territory.  This  journey  was  decisive  not  only  as  regarded  the 
Master,  but  those  who  followed  Him.  Henceforth,  it  must  not  be  as  in  former  times, 
but  wholly  and  exclusively  as  into  suffering  and  death.      (Edersheim :  Jesus  the  Messiah.) 


CHAPTER  IV.   THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERU- 
SALEM: SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  29,  TO 
APRIL  2,  A.  D.  30. 

Having  Completed  His  Ministry  in  Galilee,  Jesus  now  Prepares  for  the   Final 

Struggle  with  the  Jewish  Authorities  at  Jerusalem,  and  Leaves 

Galilee  for  Judaea. 


I.  THE  JOURNEY  THROUGH  GALILEE  AND  SAMARIA. 

§1.  THE     APPROACHING     FEAST     OF     TABERNACLES:     CAPERNAUM, 
SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.  20. 

Jesus  is  Advised  by  His  Brethren  at  Capernaum  to  Attend  the  Feast  and  Proclaim 
Himself  the  Messiah. 

JOHN  7 :  2   Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of  tabernacles,  was 
at  hand.     3   His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him: 

Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea,  that  thy  disciples 
also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou  doest.  4  For  no  man 
doeth  anything  in  secret,  and  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  doest  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to  the 
world. 
5   For  even  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.      6  Jesus  therefore 

saith  unto  them: 

My  time  is  not  yet  come;  but  your  time  is  alway  ready. 
7  The  world  cannot  hate  you;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I 
testify  of  it,  that  its  works  are  evil.  8  Go  ye  up  unto  the 
feast :  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast ;  because  my  time  is  not 
yet  fulfilled. 
9  And  having  said  these  things  unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 


§2.  THE  FINAL  DEPARTURE  FROM  GALILEE:     SEPTEMBER,  A.  D.   29. 

Bidding  Farewell  to  Capernaum  Jesus  Steadfastly  sets  His  Face  to  go 

to  Jerusalem. 

MATTHEW  19:  1  a  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  words  he  departed  from  Galilee. 

LUKE  9:51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  were  well-nigh 
come  that  he  should  be  received  up,  he  stedfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to 
Jerusalem. 

JOHN  7:  10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 
then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it. were  in  secret. 

(118) 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 119 

§3.  ARE   FEW  SAVED?     GALILEE:     SEPTEMBER,   A.  D.  29. 
In  Response  to  His  Preaching  in  the  Way  Jesus  is  Asked  if  They  are  Few  that 
•    are  Being  Saved. 

LUKE  13:22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages, 
teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.  23  And  one  said  unto 
him: 

Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved? 
And  he  said  unto  them: 

24  Strive  to  enter  in  by  the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I 
say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 
25  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  open  to  us;  and  he  shall  answer 
and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are;  26  then 
shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  presence, 
and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets ;  2  7  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are;  depart  from  me,  all  ye  work- 
ers of  iniquity.  28  There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth,  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  yourselves 
cast  forth  without.  29  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south,  and  shall  sit  down 
in  the  kingdom  of  God.  30  And  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which  shall  be  last. 


MATTHEW  7:  13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate:  for 
wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  de- 
struction, and  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.  14 
For  narrow  is  the  gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that  leadeth 
unto  life,  and  few  be  they  that  find  it.  8  :  1 1  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and 
shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven :  1 2  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be 
cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


§4.  THE   WARNING   AGAINST   HEROD :     GALILEE,   OCTOBER,   A.  D.    29. 

Passing  through  the  Vicinity  of  Tiberias  Jesus  is  Warned  by  Friendly 

Pharisees  of  the  Designs  of  King  Herod. 

LUKE  13:31   In  that  very  hour  there  came  certain  Pharisees,  say- 
ing to  him: 

Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence:  for  Herod  would  fain  kill 
thee. 
32  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Go  and  say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  devils  and 
perform  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am 
perfected.  33  Howbeit  I  must  go  on  my  way  to-day  and 
to-morrow  and  the  day  following:  for  it  cannot  be  that  a 
prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 


120  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


§5.  AT  A  PHARISEE'S  TABLE:  GALILEE,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.     20. 

a.  Jesus  Accepts  an  Invitation  to  the  Table  of  a  Pharisee  and 

Heals  a  Man  of  the  Dropsy. 

LUKE  14:  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house 
of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that 
they  were  watching  him.  2  And  behold,  there  was  before  him  a  cer- 
tain man  which  had  the  dropsy.  3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying: 

Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not? 
4  But  they  held  their  peace.     And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him, 
and  let  him  go.      5  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well, 
and  will  not  straightway  draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

b.  Jesus  Admonishes  the  Guests  about  Choosing  the  Chief  Seats  at  the  Table. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  seats;  saying  unto  them: 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast, 
sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat ;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable 
man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him,  9  and  he  that  bade  thee  and 
him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place;  and 
then  thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 
10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
place;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee  cometh,  he  may 
say  to  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have  glory 
in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  11  For 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

c.  Jesus  Advises  His  Host  whom  to  Invite  to  Dinner. 
1 2  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him : 

When  thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neigh- 
bours; lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recom- 
pense be  made  thee.  13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
bid  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind:  14  and  thou 
shalt  be  blessed ;  because  they  have  not  wherewith  to  recom- 
pense thee:  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  just. 
d.  Replying  to  one  of  the  Guests  Jesus  Delivers  the  Parable  of 
"  the  Great  Supper." 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him 

Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  But  he  said  unto  him: 

A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper;  and  he  bade  many: 
17  and  he  sent  forth  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to 
them  that  were  bidden,  "Come;  for  all  things  are  now  ready." 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 


1 8  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse. 
The  first  said  unto  him,  "I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must 
needs  go  out  and  see  it:  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused."  19 
And  another  said,  "I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 
go  to  prove  them:  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused."  20  And 
another  said,  "I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come."  21  And  the  servant  came,  and  told  his  lord  these 
things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his 
servant,  "Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame." 
22  And  the  servant  said,  "Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  is 
done,  and  yet  there  is  room."  23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 
servant, "Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  con- 
strain them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled.  24  For 
I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper." 

§6.  "THE  COST  OF  DISCIPLESHIP :"  GALILEE,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 

Having  Resumed  His  Journey  Jesus  Turns  to  the  Multitudes  that  Follow  Him 

and  Addresses  them  Concerning  the  Cost  of  Discipleship. 

LU  KE  14:  25  Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them: 

26  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not  his  own 
father,  and  mother,  and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  dis- 
ciple. 27  Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come 
after  me,  cannot  be  my  disciple.  28  For  which  of  you, 
desiring  to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  wherewith  to  complete  it?  29 
Lest  haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation,  and  is  not  able 
to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  30  saying,  "This 
man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish."  31  Or 
what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  another  king  in  war,  will 
not  sit  down  first  and  take  counsel  whether  he  is  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with 
twenty  thousand?  32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great 
way  off,  he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of 
peace.  33  So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  re- 
nounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.  34 
Salt  therefore  is  good :  btit  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?  35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the 
the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill :  men  cast  it  out.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

§7.    THREE    PARABLES   OF   GRACE:      GALILEE,    OCTOBER,    A.  D.    29. 

In  Answer  to  the  Criticisms  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,  Jesus  Delivers 

Three  Parables  Illustrating  His  Ministry. 

LUKE  15:1  Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near 
unto  him  for  to  hear  him.  2  And  both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying: 

This  man  receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Lost  Sheep." 
And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying: 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and  having 
lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  5 
And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing.  6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together 
his  friends  and  his  neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice 
with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  7  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  right- 
eous persons,  which  need  no  repentance. 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Lost  Coin." 
8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and 
seek  diligently  until  she  find  it  ?  9  And  when  she  hath  found 
it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbours,  saying, 
Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 
10  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Prodigal  Son." 

l  And  he  said: 

A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  12  and  the  younger  of 
them  said  to  his  father,  "Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  thy 
substance  that  falleth  to  me."  And  he  divided  unto  them 
his  living.  13  And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son 
gathered  all  together,  and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  country, 
and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  14 
And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  country;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  15  And  he  went 
and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and 
he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine.  16  And  he  would 
fain  have  been  filled  with  the  husks  that  the  swine  did  eat: 
and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  17  But  when  he  came  to  himself 
he  said,  "How  many  hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread 
enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger!  18  I 
will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him.  Father, 
I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  19  I  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as  one  of  thy 
hired  servants."  20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father. 
But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and 
kissed  him.  21  And  the  son  said  unto  him,  "Father  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no  more 
worthy  to  be  called  thy  son."  22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants,  "Bring  forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on 
him;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet:   23 


Luke  15.  4 — For  the  setting  in  Matthew  of  the  parable  of  "the  Lost  Sheep,"  see 
page  in.  Some  think  Jesus  repeated  the  parable;  others,  which  is  more  probable, 
that  the  variation  is  due  to  the  different  purposes  of  the  Gospel  writers. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM.  123 

and  bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and  make 
merry:  24  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  he 
was  lost,  and  is  found."  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  25 
Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field:  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing.  26  And  he 
called  to  him  one  of  the  servants,  and  inquired  what  these 
things  might  be.  27  And  he  said  unto  him,  "Thy  brother  is 
come ;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he 
hath  received  him  safe  and  sound."  28  But  he  was  angry, 
and  would  not  go  in :  and  his  father  came  out,  and  intreated 
him.  29  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  "Lo,  these 
many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  com- 
mandment of  thine:  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends:  30  but  when  this 
thy  son  came,  which  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots, 
thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf."  31  And  he  said  unto 
him,  "Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is 
thine.  32  But  it  was  meet  to  make  merry  and  be  glad:  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again;  and  was  lost, 
and  is  found." 


§8.  TWO  PARABLES  OF  WARNING:   GALILEE,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 
i.  In  the  Presence  of  the  Multitude  Jesus  Delivers  to  His  Dis- 
ciples the  Parable  of  "the  Unjust  Steward." 

LUKE  16:1   And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples: 

There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and 
the  same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his 
goods.  2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  "What 
is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee?  render  the  account  of  thy  steward- 
ship; for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward."  3  And  the 
steward  said  within  himself,  "What  shall  I  do,  seeing  that  my 
lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me?  I  have  not 
strength  to  dig;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  4  I  am  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stewardship, 
they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses."  5  And  calling  to 
him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first,  "How 
much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord?"  6  And  he  said,  "A  hundred 
measures  of  oil."  And  he  said  unto  him,  "Take  thy  bond, 
and  sit  down  quickly  and  write  fifty."  7  Then  said  he  to 
another,  "And  how  much  owest  thou?"  And  he  said,  "A 
hundred  measures  of  wheat."  He  saith  unto  him,  "Take 
thy  bond,  and  write  fourscore."  8  And  his  lord  commended 
the  unrighteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely :  for  the 
sons  of  this  world  are  for  their  own  generation  wiser  than  the 
sons  of  the  light.  9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to  yourselves 
friends  by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness ;  that, 
when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  the  eternal 
tabernacles.  10  He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful 
also  in  much :  and  he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is 
unrighteous  also  in  much.  1 1  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your 
trust  the  true  riches?      1 2   And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in 


I24  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you  that  which  is  your 
own? 

ii.  In  Response  to  the  Scoffing  of  the  Pharisees  Jesus  Delivers  unto  them  the 
Parable  of  "the  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus." 
14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these 

things ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  1 5  And  he  said  unto  them : 
Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the  sight  of  men; 
but  God  knoweth  your  hearts:  for  that  which  is  exalted 
among  men  is  an  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God.  16  The 
law  and  the  prophets  were  until  John:  from  that  time  the 
gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man 
entereth  violently  into  it. 

19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was 
clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  faring  sumptuously  every 
day:  20  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his 
gate,  full  of  sores,  2 1  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs 
that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table;  yea,  even  the  dogs  came 
and  licked  his  sores.  2  2  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar 
died,  and  that  he  was  carried  away  by  the  angels  into 
Abraham's  bosom:  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
buried.  23  And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in 
torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his 
bosom.  24  And  he  cried  and  said,  "Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of 
his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for  I  am  in  anguish 
in  this  flame."  25  But  Abraham  said,  "Son,  remember  that 
thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  Lazarus  in 
like  manner  evil  things :  but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  in  anguish.  26  And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and 
you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  cross  over 
from  hence  to  us."  27  And  he  said,  "I  pray  thee  therefore, 
father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's  house; 
28  for  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them, 
lest  they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment."  29  But 
Abraham  saith,  "They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 
them  hear  them."  30  And  he  said,  "Nay,  father  Abraham: 
but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent."  31 
And  he  said  unto  him,  "If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from 
the  dead." 


§9.  THE  GREATNESS  OF  FAITH. 
In  Answer  to  the  Request  of  His  Apostles  Jesus  Remarks  upon  Faith. 
LUKE  17:5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord : 

Increase  our  faith. 
6  And  the  Lord  said: 

If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would 
say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou 
planted  in  the  sea;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 125 

§10.  THE  PARABLE  OF  "THE  UNPROFITABLE  SERVANTS." 
Jesus  Delivers  the  Parable  of  "the  Unprofitable  Servants." 
LUKE  17:7  But  who  is  there  of  you,  having  a  servant 
plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he 
is  come  in  from  the  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to 
meat;  8  and  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready, 
wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I 
have  eaten  and  drunken;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 
drink.  9  Doth  he  thank  the  servant  because  he  did  the 
things  that  were  commanded?  10  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  are  commanded  you, 
say,  We  are  unprofitable  servants;  we  have  done  that  which 
it  was  our  duty  to  do. 


§11.  THE  TEN  LEPERS:  SAMARIA,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 
Passing  through  Samaria  on  His  Way  to  Jerusalem  Jesus  Heals  Ten  Lepers. 
LUKE  17:  11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  on  the  way  to 
Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee.  12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off:  13  and  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  saying: 

Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on  us. 
14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them: 

Go  and  shew  yourselves  unto  the  priests. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed.      1 5  And  one 
of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud 
voice  glorifying  God;   16  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving 
him  thanks :  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.      1 7  And  Jesus  answering  said : 
Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?      18 
Were  there  none  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger? 
19  And  he  said  unto  him: 

Arise,  and  go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 


§12.  THE  COMING  OF  THE  KINGDOM:     SAMARIA,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 
a.  On  the  Way  the  Pharisees  Question  Jesus  about  the  Coming  of  the  Kingdom. 
LUKE  17:20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said : 

The  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation:  21 
neither  shall  they  say,  Lo,  here !  or,  There !  for  lo,  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  within  you. 


Luke  17:  11 — For  a  study  of  the  Last  Journey  to  Jerusalem  and  the  Ministry  in 
Peraea,  see  Rhees*  The  Life  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  157  ff- 


126 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS   CHRIST. 

b.  Continuing  His  Address  to  the  Pharisees  He  Delivers  the  Parable  of 
"the  Unjust  Judge." 

LUKE  18:  i   And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that 
they  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ;  2  saying : 

There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God,  and 
regarded  not  man:  3  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city; 
and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  "Avenge  me  of  mine 
adversary."  4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while:  but  afterward 
he  said  within  himself,  "Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard 
man;  5  yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  she  wear  me  out  by  her  continual  coming." 

6  And  the  Lord  said: 

Hear  what  the  unrighteous  judge  saith.  7  And  shall 
not  God  avenge  his  elect,  which  cry  to  him  day  and  night,  and 
he  is  longsuffering  over  them?  8  I  say  unto  you,  that  he 
will  avenge  them  speedily.  Howbeit  when  the  Son  of  man 
cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth? 


§13.  THE  PARABLE  OF  "THE  PHARISEE  AND  THE  PUBLICAN:" 

SAMARIA,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 

Jesus  Addresses  a  Body  of  Jews  who  Professed  that  only  they  were  Saved. 

LUKE  18:  9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which 

trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,  and  set  all  others  at 

nought : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray;  the  one  a 
Pharisee,  and  the  other  a  publican.  1 1  The  Pharisee  stood 
and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  "God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am 
not  as.  the  rest  of  men,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
or  even  as  this  publican.  12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week;  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  get."  13  But  the  publican,  standing  afar 
off,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  his  breast,  saying,  "God,  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner." 
14  I  say  unto  you,  This  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified 
rather  than  the  other:  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled;  but  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

§14.  THE  REJECTION  IN  SAMARIA:     EN  ROUTE,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 

Because  Jesus  is  on  His  Way  to  Jerusalem  the  Samaritans  Refuse  to 

Receive  Him. 

LUKE  9:  52  *  *  *  And  sent  messengers  before  his  face:  and 
they  went,  and  entered  into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready 
for  him.  53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  were  going  to  Jerusalem.  54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said: 

Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid  fire  to  come  down  from 
heaven,    and   consume   them? 
55   But   he    turned,    and   rebuked    them.      56  And    they   went    to 
another  village. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 127 

§15.  THE  RETURN  OF  THE    SEVENTY:     SAMARIA,  OCTOBER,  A.  D.  20. 
a.     Meeting  the  Seventy  on  their  Return  Jesus  Receives  their  Report. 
LUKE  10:  17  And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,  saying: 

Lord,  even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name. 
18  And  he  said  unto  them: 

I  beheld  Satan  fallen  as  lightning  from  heaven.  19 
Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  tread  upon  serpents 
and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy:  and 
nothing  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  20  Howbeit  in  this 
rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but  rejoice 
that  your  names  are  written  in  heaven. 

b.  The  Prayer  of  Jesus  Upon  the  Return  of  the  Seventy. 
MATTHEW  11:25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and  said: 
I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 
thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding, 
and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  26  yea,  Father,  for  so  it 
was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  27  All  things  have  been 
delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  the 
Son,  save  the  Father;  neither  doth  any  know  the  Father,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsover  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him. 

LUKE  10:  21   In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  said: 

I  thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that 
thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understanding, 
and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes:  yea,  Father;  for  so  it  was 
well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.  2  2  All  things  have  been  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:  and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is, 
save  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he 
to  whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him. 

c.  The  Remark  of  Jesus  to  the  Apostles. 
LUKE  10:  23  And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately: 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which   see   the  things  that  ye  see : 
24  for    I    say    unto    you,    that    many    prophets    and    kings 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not; 
and  to  hear  the  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 
d.  The  Call  of  Jesus  to  the  Multitude. 
MATTHEW   11:  28   Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give  you  rest.      29   Take  my 
yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and  lowly 
in  heart:    and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls.      30   For 
my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 


§16.  "THE    GOOD  SAMARITAN:"     SAMARIA,    OCTOBER,    A.  D.    29. 
a.  In  the  Synagogue  of  One  of  the  Cities  of  the  Journey  Jesus  is  Questioned  by  a 
Lawyer  who  Evidently  Desired  to  Embarrass  Him. 
LUKE  10:  25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted 
him,  saying: 

Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 


128      THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

26  And  he  said  unto  him: 

What  is  written  in  the  law?  how  readest  thou? 

27  And  he  answering  said: 

Thou  shall  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 
(Dt.  6:  5;  Lev.19:  18.) 

28  And  he  said  unto  him: 

Thou  hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live. 

b.  The  Parable  of  "  the    Good  Samaritan"  is   Related  by  Jesus  in  Answer  to 
the  Lawyer's  Second  Question. 

29  But  he,  desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus: 

And  who  is  my  neighbour? 

30  Jesus  made  answer  and  said: 

A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jer- 
icho; and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him 
and  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  31 
And  by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way: 
and  when  he  saw  him,  be  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  32 
And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place, 
and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side,  t,^  But  a  certain 
Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and  when 
he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion,  34  and  came  to 
him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine; 
and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 
and  took  care  of  him.  35  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out 
two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said,  "Take  care 
of  him;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  when  I  come 
back  again,  will  repay  thee."  36  Which  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among 
the  robbers? 
37   And  he  said: 

He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him : 

Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 


II.     THE  FEAST  OF  TABERNACLES. 

§1.  THE  VISIT  TO  BETHANY:     OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 

On  His  Way  to  the  Feast  of  Tabernacles  Jesus  Calls  at  the  Home  of  Mary  and 

Martha   at   Bethany,   a  Suburb   of  Jerusalem. 

LUKE  10:  38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village:  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received  him  into 
her  house.  39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the 
Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving;  and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said: 

Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me 
to  serve  alone?     bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 129 

41   But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her: 

Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about 
many  things:  42  but  one  thing  is  needful:  for  Mary  hath 
chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 


§2.  THE    FEAST    OF    TABERNACLES:     JERUSALEM,     OCTOBER     11-18, 

A.  D.  29. 
The  State  of  Public  Opinion  in  Jerusalem  Concerning  Jesus. 
JOHN  7:11   The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said: 
Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  multitudes  con- 
cerning him:  some  said: 

He  is  a  good  man. 
others  said: 

Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the  multitude  astray. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 


§3.  THE  ARRIVAL  OF  JESUS  IN  JERUSALEM:     OCTOBER,  A.  D.  29. 
a.  Arriving  at  the  Feast  Jesus  Teaches  in  the  Temple  and  is  Criticized  by  the  Jews. 
JOHN  7  :  14   But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went 
up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.      15   The  Jews  therefore  marvelled, 
saying : 

How  knoweth  this  man  letters,  having  never  learned. 
16  Jesus  therefore  answered  them,  and  said: 

My  teaching  is  not  mine,  but  his  that  sent  me.  17  If 
any  man  willeth  to  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  from  myself.  18 
He  that  speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory:  but 
he  that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same 
is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.  19  Did  not  Moses 
give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  doeth  the  law?  Why 
seek  ye  to  kill  me? 

20  The  multitude  answered: 

Thou  hast  a  devil:  who  seeketh  to  kill  thee? 

2 1  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them : 

I  did  one  work,  and  ye  all  marvel.  22  For  this  cause 
hath  Moses  given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses, 
but  of  the  fathers)  ;  and  on  the  sabbath  ye  circumcise  a  man. 
23  If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  that  the 
law  of  Moses  may  not  be  broken;  are  ye  wroth  with  me, 
because  I  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath?  24 
Judge  not  according  to  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgement. 

b.  Jesus  Cries  out  in  Answer    to    Rumors    Concerning    Himself. 

25   Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said: 

Is  not  this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill?  26  And  lo,  he 
speaketh  openly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him.      Can  it 


i3o THE   LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

be  that  the  rulers  indeed  know  that  this  is  the  Christ?  27 
Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but  when  the 
Christ  cometh,  no  one  knoweth  whence  he  is. 
28  Jesus  therefore  cried  in  the  temple,  teaching  and  saying: 
Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence  I  am ;  and  I  am  not 
come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true ;  whom  ye  know 
not.  29  I  know  him;  because  I  am  from  him,  and  he  sent 
me. 

§4.  THE   ATTEMPT   TO    ARREST   JESUS:     OCTOBER,   A.  D.    29. 
a.  The  Sanhedrin  Send  Officers  to  Arrest  Him. 

JOHN  7:  30  They  sought  therefore  to  take  him:  and  no  man  laid 
his  hand  on  him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.  31  But  of  the 
multitude  many  believed  on  him ;  and  they  said : 

When  the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs  than 
those  which  this  man  hath  done  ? 
32   The   Pharisees   heard   the   multitude   murmuring    these    things 
concerning  him;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent  officers 
to  take  him.     33  Jesus  therefore  said : 

Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that 
sent  me.      34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  no  find  me:  and 
where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come. 
35   The  Jews  therefore  said  among  themselves: 

Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we  shall  not  find  him? 
will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion  among  the  Greeks,  and  teach 
the  Greeks?  36  What  is  this  word  that  he  said,  'Ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me:  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot 
come?" 

b.  While  they  Celebrate  the  Flowing  of  Water  from  the  Rock  Jesus  Proclaims 
Himself  the  Giver  of  the  Water  of  Life. 

3  7  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying: 

If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.      38 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 
39   But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him 
were  to  receive:  for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  given;  because  Jesus  was 
not  yet  glorified?     40  Some  of  the  multitude   therefore,  when   they 
heard  these  words,  said: 

This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet. 
41   Others  said: 

This  is  the  Christ. 


Is. 


John  7:  38 — Therefore  with  joy  shall  ye  draw  water  out  of  the  wells  of  salvation, 

2:3. 

John  7:  39 — Pentecost.      Seepage   239. 

John  7:  42 — See  Ps.  132:  n  and  I.  Sam.  16:  1,4. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 131 

But  some  said: 

What,  doth  the  Christ  come  out  of  Galilee?     42  Hath  not 
the   scripture  said  that  the   Christ  cometh   of   the  seed   of 
David,  and  from  Bethlehem,  the  village  where  David  was? 
43   So   there   arose   a   division   in   the   multitude   because   of   him. 
44  And  some  of  them  would  have  taken  him;  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him. 

c.  The  Report  of  the  Officers  to  the  Sanhedrin  and  the  Remon- 
strance of  Nicodemus. 

45  The  officers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees; 
and  they  said  unto  them: 

Why  did  ye  not  bring  him? 

46  The  officers  answered: 

Never  man  so  spake. 

47  The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them: 

Are   ye   also   led   astray?     48   Hath   any   of   the   rulers 
believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Pharisees?     49   But  this  multitude 
which  knoweth  not  the  law  are  accursed. 
50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them   (he  that  came  to  him  before,  being 
one  of  them ) : 

51    Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from 
himself  and  know  what  he  doeth  ? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

Art  thou  also  of  Galilee?      Search,  and  see  that  out  of 
Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

d.  The  People  Return  to  their  Homes  and  Jesus  Retires  to  the  Mount 
of  Olives  for  the  Night. 

53  And  they  went  every  man  unto  his  own  house:  8:  1  but  Jesus 
went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 


§5.  THE     WOMAN     TAKEN     IN     SIN:     JERUSALEM,    OCTOBER     11-18, 

A.  D.  29. 

Seeking  to  Elicit  from  Jesus  an  Opinion  against  the  Law  the  Rulers  Bring  before 

Him  a  Sinful  Woman  upon  His  Return  to  the  Temple. 

JOHN  8:  2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the 
temple,  and  all  the  people  came  unto  him;  and  he  sat  down,  and 
taught  them.  3  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  bring  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery;  and  having  set  her  in  the  midst,  4  they  say  unto 
him: 

Master,  this  woman  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act.  5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone 
such:  what  then  sayest  thou  of  her? 

John  7:  52 — -The  Pharisees  erred  in  this.  Galilee  was  the  scene  of  the  ministry 
of  Elijah  and  Elisha.  Jonah  was  of  Galilee  and  probably  Nahum.  According  to 
Jerome  the  parents  of  Saul  of  Tarsus  were  Galileans,  residing  at  Gischala  until  its 
capture  by  the  Romans. 


132 THE  LIFE   OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

6  And  this  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they  might  have  whereof 
to  accuse  him.  But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on 
the  ground.  7  But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  him- 
self, and  said  unto  them: 

He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a 
stone  at  her. 
8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground.  9  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  from  the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left  alone, 
and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst.  10  And  Jesus  lifted  up 
himself,  and  said  unto  her: 

Woman,  where  are  they?   did  no  man  condemn  thee? 
1 1   And  she  said : 

No  man,  Lord. 
And  Jesus  said : 

Neither  do  I  condemn  thee:  go  thy  way;  from  hence- 
forth sin  no  more. 


§6.  "THE    LIGHT    OF    THE    WORLD:"     JERUSALEM,    OCTOBER    11-18, 

A.  D.  29. 

a.  Light  being  a  Jewish  Emblem  of  the  Messiah,  Jesus  Announces  in  the  Treasury 

of  the  Temple  that  He  is  "the  Light  of  the  World." 

JOHN  8:12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying: 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  the  darkness,  but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him: 

Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself;  thy  witness  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true; 
for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go;  but  ye  know 
not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.  15  Ye  judge  after 
the  flesh;  I  judge  no  man.  16  Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my 
judgement  is  true;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me.  17  Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  that  the 
witness  of  two  men  is  true.  18  I  am  he  that  beareth  wit- 
ness of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of 
me. 
19  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

Where  is'tfiy  Father? 
Jesus  answered: 

Ye  know  neither  me,  nor  my  Father:  if  ye  knew  me,  ye 
would  know  my  Father  also. 

John  8:  17 — "At  the  mouth  of  two  witnesses,  or  at  the  mouth  of  three  witnesses, 
shall  a  matter  be  established."      Dt.  19:  is- 


THE  JOURNEY   TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 133 

20  These   words   spake   he   in   the   treasury,    as   he   taught   in  the 
temple :  and  no  man  took  him ;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

b.  Jesus   Continues   His   Discourse   and   Many   Believe   on   Him. 

2 1  He  said  therefore  again  unto  them : 

I  go  away,  and  ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sin:  whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  The  Jews  therefore  said: 

Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he  saith,  "Whither  I  go,  ye 
cannot  come?" 

23  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Ye  are  from  beneath;   I  am  from  above:  ye  are  of  this 
world;   I  am  not  of  this  world.      24   I  said  therefore  unto  you, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins :  for  except  ye  believe  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 
25   They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

Who  art  thou? 
Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Even  that  which  I  have  also  spoken  unto  you  from  the 

beginning.      26   I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge 

concerning  you:  howbeit  he  that  sent  me  is  true;  and  the 

things  which  I  heard  from  him,  these  speak  I  unto  the  world. 

27   They   perceived   not    that   he   spake   to   them   of   the    Father. 

28  Jesus  therefore  said: 

When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then  shall  ye 
know  that  I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but  as  the 
Father  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things.  29  And  he  that 
sent  me  is  with  me;  he  hath  not  left  me  alone;  for  I  do 
always  the  things  that  are  pleasing  to  him. 
30  As  he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 


§7.  THE    ATTEMPT    TO    STONE    JESUS:     JERUSALEM,    OCTOBER, 

A.  D.  29. 

Jesus  Addresses  those  who  Believed  on  Him,  a  Judaic  Controversy  Ensues  and 
they  Attempt  to  Stone  Him. 

JOHN  8:31   Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  believed 
him: 

If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly  my  disciples ; 
32  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make 
you  free. 

33  They  answered  unto  him : 

We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in 
bondage  to  any  man:  how  sayest  thou,  "Ye  shall  be  made 
free?" 

34  Jesus  answered  them : 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Every  one  that  committeth 
sin  is  the  bondservant  of  sin.  35  And  the  bondservant 
abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever:  the  son  abideth  for  ever. 
36  If  therefore  the  Son  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 


134  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

indeed.  37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed;  yet  ye 
seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  hath  not  free  course  in  you. 
38  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen  with  my  Father: 
and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye  heard  from  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

Our  father  is  Abraham. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do  the  works 
of  Abraham.  40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that 
hath  told  you  the  truth,  which  I  heard  from  God:  this  did 
not  Abraham.     41   Ye  do  the  works  of  your  father. 

They  said  unto  him: 

We  were  not  born  of  fornication;  we  have  one  Father, 
even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love  me :  for  I  came 
forth  and  am  come  from  God;  for  neither  have  I  come  of 
myself,  but  he  sent  me.  43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech  ?  Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.  44  Ye  are 
of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is 
your  will  to  do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and 
stood  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own:  for  he  is  a 
liar,  and  the  father  thereof.  45  But  because  I  say  the  truth, 
ye  believe  me  not.  46  Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin? 
If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me?  47  He  that  is  of 
God  heareth  the  words  of  God:  for  this  cause  ye  hear  them 
not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  The  Jews  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
devil? 

49  Jesus  answered: 

I  have  not  a  devil;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye 
dishonour  me.  50  But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory:  there  is 
one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.  5 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see  death. 

52   The  Jews  said  unto  him: 

Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead, 
and  the  prophets;  and  thou  sayest,  "If  a  man  keep  my  word, 
he  shall  never  taste  of  death."  53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the  prophets  are  dead: 
whom  makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered: 

If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father 
that  glorifieth  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God; 
55  and  ye  have  not  known  him:  but  I  know  him;  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a  liar: 
but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  56  Your  father  Abra- 
ham rejoiced  to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad. 


THE   JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 135 

57  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him: 

Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Abraham? 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  I 
am. 

59  They  took  up  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him:    but    Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple. 

§8.  THE  MAN  BORN  BLIND:  JERUSALEM,  NOVEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 

a.  Meeting  a  Blind  Man  His  Disciples  Ask  Jesus  who  did  Sin  that  this  Man 

should  be  Born  Blind. 

JOHN  9:  1   And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his 
birth.      2   And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying: 

Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he 
should  be  born  blind? 
t.  Jesus  answered: 

Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his  parents:  but  that  the 
works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him.  4  We  must 
work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.  5  When  I  am  in  the 
world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 
6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  7  and  said  unto  him : 

Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam. 
(which  is  by  interpretation,  Sent).     He  went    away    therefore,  and 
washed,  and  came  seeing. 

b.  The  Inquiry  of  the  Neighbours  and  the   Answer   of  the   Man. 

8  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime, 
that  he  was  a  beggar,  said : 

Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged? 

9  Others  said: 

It  is  he: 
others  said: 

No,  but  he  is  like  him. 
He  said: 

I  am  he. 

10  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened? 

1 1  He  answered : 

The  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and  anointed 
mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me,  "Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash:" 
so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  And  they  said  unto  him: 

Where  is  he? 
He  saith: 

I  know  not. 


136  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

c.  The   Inquiry   of   the   Pharisees   and   their   Criticism   of  Jesus. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 
14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes.  15  Again  therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him 
how  he  received  his  sight.     And  he  said  unto  them: 

He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 
1 6  Some  therefore  of  the  Pharisees  said : 

This  man  is  not  from  God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath. 
But  others  said: 

How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs  ? 
And  there  was  a  division  among  them.      1 7   They  say  therefore  unto 
the  blind  man  again: 

What  sayest  thou  of  him,  in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes? 
And  he  said: 

He  is  a  prophet. 

d.  The  Pharisees  Make  Inquiry  of  the  Man's  Parents. 

18  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had 
been  blind,  and  had  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of 
him  that  had  received  his  sight,  19  and  asked  them,  saying: 

Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind?     how  then 
doth  he  now  see? 
20  His  parents  answered  and  said : 

We  know  that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born 
blind:  21  but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not:  ask  him;  he  is  of  age;  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 

e.  The  Pharisees  Inquire  again  of  the  Restored  Man  and  Cast  him  out 
of  the  Synagogue. 

22  These  things  said  his  parents,  because  they  feared  the  Jews:  for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  should  confess  him  to  be 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue.  23  Therefore  said  his 
parents,  "He  is  of  age;  ask  him."  24  So  they  called  a  second  time 
the  man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him : 

Give  glory  to  God:  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  therefore  answered: 

Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not :  one  thing  I  know, 
that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened  he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them: 

I  told  you  even  now,  and  ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore 
would  ye  hear  it  again?  would  ye  also  become  his  disciples? 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 137 

28  And  they  reviled  him,  and  said: 

Thou  art  his  disciple;  but  we  are  disciples  of  Moses.      29 
We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  unto  Moses :  but  as  for  this 
man,  we  know  not  whence  he  is. 
30  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Why,  herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he 
is,  and  yet  he  opened  mine  eyes.  31  We  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any  man  be  a  worshipper  of  God, 
and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth.  3  2  Since  the  world  began 
it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened  the  eyes  of  a  man 
born  blind,  t,^  If  this  man  were  not  from  God,  he  could  do 
nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach 
us? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 

f.  Jesus  Pursues  the  Man,  Informs  him  concerning  the  Messiah  and 
Condemns  the  Pharisees. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out;  and  finding  him,  he 
said: 

Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God? 

36  He  answered  and  said: 

And  who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may  believe  on  him? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with 
thee. 

38  And  he  said: 

Lord.  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him.      39  And  Jesus  said: 

For  judgement  came  I  into  this  world,  that  they  which 
see  not  may  see;  and  that  they  which  see  may  become  blind. 

40  Those  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard  these  things, 
and  said  unto  him: 

Are  we  also  blind  ? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would  have  no  sin:  but  now  ye  say, 
"We  see:"   your  sin  remaineth. 


§9.  "I  AM  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD :"  JERUSALEM,  NOVEMBER,  A.  D.  29. 

Pained  because  they  Drove  the  Restored  Man  out  of  the  Synagogue  Jesus  Delivers 

to  the  Pharisees  the  Parable  of  "the  Good  Shepherd." 

JOHN  10:  1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that 
entereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climb- 
eth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  2 
But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the 
sheep.  3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his 
voice:  and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth 


I38 THE  LIFE  OF   JESUS  CHRIST. 

them  out.     4  When  he  hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth 
before  them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him:  for  they  know  his 
voice.     5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee 
from  him :  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 
6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them:  but  they  understood  not 

what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them.      7  Jesus  therefore 

said  unto  them  again: 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 
8  All  that  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them.  9  I  am  the  door:  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and 
shall  find  pasture.  10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  that  he 
may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy:  I  came  that  they  may  have 
life,  and  may  have  it  abundantly.  1 1  I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd: the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the  sheep. 
12  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the 
sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth 
them:  13  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not  for 
the  sheep.  14  I  am  the  good  shepherd;  and  I  know  mine 
own,  and  mine  own  know  me,  1 5  even  as  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for  the 
sheep.  16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold : 
them  also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice;  and 
they  shall  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.  17  Therefore 
doth  the  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that  I 
may  take  it  again.  18  No  one  taketh  it  away  from  me,  but 
I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I 
have  power  to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  received  I 
from  my  Father. 
19  There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  because  of  these 

words.      20  And  many  of  them  said: 

He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad;  why  hear  ye  him? 
21   Others  said: 

These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with  a  devil. 
Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 


§10.  THE      FEAST      OF      DEDICATION:     JERUSALEM,      DECEMBER   25, 

A.  D.  29,  TO  JANUARY  2,  A.  D.  30. 

a.  Jesus  Remains  in  Jerusalem  until  the  Feast  of  Dedication  and  is  Questioned 

by  the  Jews  about  His  Messiahship. 

JOHN  10:  22  And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jerusalem: 
it  was  winter;  23  and  Jesus  was  walking  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's 
porch.      24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round  about  him,  and  said  unto 

him: 

How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in  suspense?      If  thou  art  the 
Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 139 

25  Jesus  answered  them: 

I  told  you,  and  ye  believe  not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 
Father's  name,  these  bear  witness  of  me.  26  But  ye  believe 
not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.  27  My  sheep  hear  my 
voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow  me:  28  and  I  give 
unto  them  eternal  life;  and  they  shall  never  perish,  and  no 
one  shall  snatch  them  out  of  my  hand.  29  My  Father, 
which  hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no 
one  is  able  to  snatch  them  out  of  the  Father's  hand.  30  I 
and  the  Father  are  one. 

b.  Because  of  Jesus'  Claims  the  Jews  Take  up  Stones  to  Slay  Him. 

JOHN  10:31   The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him.     32 
Jesus  answered  them: 

Many  good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from  the  Father; 
for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me? 
t,^  The  Jews  answered  him: 

For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but  for  blasphemy; 
and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thyself  God. 

c.  Defending  Himself  against  the  Charge  of  Blasphemy  the  Jews  Seek  to  Arrest 
Him  and  He  Departs  from  the  City. 

JOHN  10:  34  Jesus  answered  them: 
Is  it  not  written  in  your  law, 

/  said,    Ye  are  gods?     (Ps.  82:  6.) 
35   If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came 
(and  the  scripture  cannot  be  broken),  36  say  ye  of  him,  whom 
the  Father  sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world,  "Thou  blas- 
phemest;"  because  I  said,   "I  am  the  Son  of  God?"     37   If 
I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.     38   But 
if  I  do  them,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works: 
that  ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the  Father  is  in  me, 
and  I  in  the  Father. 
39  They  sought  again  to  take  him:  and  he  went  forth  out  of  their 
hand. 


§11.  JESUS  WEEPS  OVER  JERUSALEM:     JANUARY,  A.  D.  30. 

As  He  Departs  Jesus  Weeps  over  the  City  that  has  Rejected  Him  and  Declares 

that  He  Will  Not  Return  until  they  Call  Him  "Blessed." 

MATTHEW  23.37  0  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her ! 
how  often  would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not!  38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate. 
39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till 
ye  shall  say: 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name    of    the 
Lord.     (Ps.  118:  26.) 


i4o  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

LUKE  13:  34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the 
prophets,  and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  35  and  ye  would 
not !  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate:  and  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall  say : 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the    name    of    the 
Lord,     (Ps.  118:  26.) 


III.  THE  RETREAT  BEYOND  THE  JORDAN. 

§1.  THE    DEPARTURE    TO    BETHANY:     PERiEA,    JANUARY,    A.  D.    30. 

Leaving  Jerusalem  Jesus  Retires  to  Bethany  beyond  the  Jordan  where 

John  had  Baptized,  and  Ministers  to  the  People. 

MARK  10:  1  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the 
borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan:  and  multitudes  come  together 
unto  him  again :  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

MATTHEW  19:  16  *  *  *  and  came  into  the  borders  of  Judaea 
beyond  Jordan;  2  and  great  multitudes  followed  him;  and  he  healed 
them  there. 

JOHN  10:40  And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the 
place  where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing;  and  there  he  abode.  41  And 
many  came  unto  him ;  and  they  said : 

John  indeed  did  no  sign :  but  all  things  whatsoever  John 
spake  of  this  man  were  true. 
42   And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

§2.  THE  QUESTION  OF  DIVORCE :     BETHANY  OF  PERiEA,  JANUARY, 

A.  D.  30. 

a.  In  Answer  to  a  Question  by  Pharisees  Jesus  Expounds  the  Law  of 

Marriage  and  Divorce. 

MARK  10:  2   And  there  came  unto  him  Pharisees,  and  asked  him: 
Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife? 
tempting  him.      3   And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 
What  did  Moses  command  you? 

4  And  they  said: 

Moses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to  put 
her  away. 

5  But  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

For  your  hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you  this  command- 
ment. 6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation,  male  and 
female  made  he  them.  7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife ;  8  and  the 
twain  shall  become  one  flesh :  so  that  they  are  no  more  twain, 
but  one  flesh.  9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together, 
let  no  man  put  asunder. 
Matthew  23:  39 — See  the  Triumphal  Entry,  page   156. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 141 

10  And  in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him  again  of  this  matter. 
1 1   And  he  saith  unto  them : 

Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  and  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery  against  her:  12  and  if  she  herself  shall 
put  away  her  husband,  and  marry  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 


MATTHEW  19:  3   And  there  came  unto  him  Pharisees,  tempting 
him,  and  saying: 

Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every 
cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said: 

Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  made  them  from  the 
beginning  made  them  male  and  female, 

5  and  said: 

For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one 
flesh?  6  So  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh. 
What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him: 

Why  then  did  Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorce- 
ment, and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them : 

Moses  for  your  hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to  put 
away  your  wives:  but  from  the  beginning  it  hath  not  been 
so.  9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
except  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery:  and  he  that  marrieth  her  when  she  is  put  away 
committeth  adultery. 


LUKE  16:  18  Every  one  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
and  marrieth  another,  committeth  adultery:  and  he  that 
marrieth  one  that  is  put  away  from  a  husband  committeth 
adultery. 

b.  In   Answer   to   the   Disciples   Jesus   Remarks   Upon    Celibacy 

MATTHEW   19:  10  The  disciples  say  unto  him: 

If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  ex- 
pedient to  marry. 

11   But  he  said  unto  them: 

All  men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  but  they  to  whom 
it  is  given.  12  For  there  are  eunuchs,  which  were  so  born 
from  their  mother's  womb:  and  there  are  eunuchs,  which 
were  made  eunuchs  by  men:  and  there  are  eunuchs,  which 
made  themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  it. 


i42  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§3.  JESUS  BLESSES  LITTLE  CHILDREN:     PER^A,  JANUARY,  A.  D.  30. 
For  Refusing  the  Children  Access  to  Him  Jesus  Rebukes  the  Disciples. 
MARK  10:  13   And  they  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them:  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them.      14   But  when 
Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation,  and  said  unto  them: 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me;  forbid  them 
not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.      15   Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 
16  And  he  took  them  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying  his 
hands  upon  them. 

MATTHEW  19:  13  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little 
children,  that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray:  and  the 
disciples  rebuked  them.      14   But  Jesus  said: 

Suffer  the  little  children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to  come 
unto  me :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
1 5  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 

LUKE  18:  15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that  he 
should  touch  them :  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 
16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  saying: 

Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not:  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  17  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of 
God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 


§4.  THE  RICH  YOUNG  RULER:     PEREA,  JANUARY,  A.  D.  30. 

a.  A  Rich  Young  Ruler  Inquires  of  Jesus  What  he  Must  do  to  Inherit 

Eternal  Life. 

MARK  10:  17   And  as  he  was  going  forth  into  the  way,  there  ran 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him : 

Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal 
life? 
18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Why  callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good  save  one,  even 
God.      19  Thou  knowest  the  commandments, 
Do  not  kill, 

Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  steal, 

Do  not  bear  false  witness, 
Do  not  defraud, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother.      (Ex.  20:12  16.) 

20  And  he  said  unto  him: 

Master,  all  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth. 

2 1  And  Jesus  looking  upon  him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him : 

One  thing  thou  lackest:  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven: 
and  come,  follow  me 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM.  i43 

22   But   his   countenance   fell   at   the   saying,    and   he   went   away- 
sorrowful:  for  he  was  one-that  had  great  possessions. 

MATTHEW  19:16  And  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said: 
Master,  what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have 
eternal  life  ? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him: 

Why  askest  thou  me  concerning  that  which  is  good? 
One  there  is  who  is  good:  but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into 
life,  keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him: 

Which? 
And  Jesus  said : 

Thou  shall  not  kill, 
Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery, 
Thou  shall  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 
19     Honour   thy   father    and  thy    mother:    (Ex.    20: 
12-16.) 
and, 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.      (Lev. 
19:  18.) 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him: 

All  these  things  have  I  observed:  what  lack  I  yet? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

If  thou  wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven: 
and  come,  follow  me. 

22  But  when   the   young  man   heard   the   saying,    he  went   away 
sorrowful :  for  he  was  one  that  had  great  possessions. 


LUKE  18:  18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying: 

Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 
19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Why  callest  thou  me  good?  none  is  good,  save  one,  even 
God.      20  Thou  knowest  the  commandments : 
Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill, 
Do  not  steal, 
Do  not  bear  false  witness, 

Honour  thy  father  and  mother.     (Ex.  20 :  1 2-16.) 
2 1   And  he  said : 

All  these  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up. 
2  2   And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said  unto  him : 

One  thing  thou  lackest  yet:  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and 
distribute  unto  the  poor,   and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 
23    But  when  he  heard  these  things,  he  became  exceeding  sorrowful; 
for  he  was  very  rich. 


i44  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

b.  Upon  the  Departure  of  the  Young  Ruler,  Jesus  Addresses  His  Disciples  upon 
the  Entrance  of  the  Rich  into  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

MARK  10:  23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his 
disciples : 

How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God! 
24  And   the   disciples   were   amazed   at   his   words.        But      Jesus 
answereth  again,  and  saith  unto  them: 

Children,  how  hard  is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  !  2  5  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying  unto  him: 

Then  who  can  be  saved? 

27  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith: 

With  men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with  God:  for  all 
things  are  possible  with  God. 

28  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him: 

Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have  followed  thee. 

29  Jesus  said: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  30  but 
he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life.  3 1 
But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last;   and  the  last  first. 


MATTHEW  19:  23   And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  24  And  again  I  say  unto  you, 
It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceed- 
ingly, saying: 

Who  then  can  be  saved? 

26  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  said  to  them: 

With  men  this  is  impossible;  but  with  God  all  things 
are  possible. 
2  7   Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him : 

Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  followed  thee;  what  then  shall 
we  have? 
28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which  have  followed  me, 
in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on  the 
throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel.  29  And  every  one  that 
hath  left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  a 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 145 

hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.     30   But  many 
shall  be  last  that  are  first;  and  first  that  are  last. 

LUKE  18:  24  And  Jesus  seeing  him  said: 

How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God !  2  5  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  in 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said: 

Then  who  can  be  saved? 

27  But  he  said: 

The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 

28  And  Peter  said: 

Lo,  we  have  left  our  own,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  wife,  or  brethren,  or  parents,  or  children,  for  the 
kingdom  of  God's  sake,  30  who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  time,  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 
c.  To  Illustrate  His  Teaching  Jesus  Relates  the   Parable  of  "the  Labourers." 

MATTHEW  20 :  1  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  un- 
to a  man  that  is  a  householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the 
morning  to  hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard.  2  And  when 
he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he  sent 
them  into  his  vineyard.  3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  in  the  marketplace  idle ;  4  and 
to  them  he  said,  "Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and  what- 
soever is  right  I  will  give  you."  And  they  went  their  way. 
5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour,  and 
did  likewise.  6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out, 
and  found  others  standing;  and  he  saith  unto  them,  "Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle?"  7  They  say  unto  him,  "Be- 
cause no  man  hath  hired  us."  He  saith  unto  them,  "Go  ye 
also  into  the  vineyard."  8  And  when  even  was  come,  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his  steward,  'Call  the  labourers, 
and  pay  them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the 
first."  9  And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about  the 
eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man  a  penny.  10  And 
when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  would  receive 
more;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny,  n 
And  when  they  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the 
householder,  12  saying,  "These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour, 
and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  of  the  day  and  the  scorching  heat."  13  But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them,  "Friend,  I  do  thee  no 
wrong:  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny?  14  Take 
up  that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will  to  give 
unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me 
to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  or  is  thine  eye  evil,  because 
I  am  good?"  16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last. 
10 


i46 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

IV.     THE  RAISING  OF  LAZARUS. 
§i.  THE  DEATH  OF  LAZARUS:     BETHANY,  FEBRUARY,  A.  D.    30. 

a.  Messengers  from  Bethany  Inform  Jesus  in  Peraea  of  the  Serious  Illness  of 

Lazarus,  the  Brother  of  Mary  and  Martha. 
JOHN  11:  1  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of 
the  village  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha.  2  And  it  was  that  Mary 
which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.  3  The  sisters  therefore  sent 
unto  him,  saying: 

Lord,  behold,  he  whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said: 

This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  6  When 
therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  at  that  time  two  days  in 
the  place  where  he  was. 

b.  Jesus  Informs  His  Disciples  of  the  Nature  and  Meaning  of  the  Call  to  Bethany. 

7  Then  after  this  he  saith  to  the  disciples : 

Let  us  go  into  Judaea  again. 

8  The  disciples  say  unto  him: 

Rabbi,  the  Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to  stone  thee, 
and  goest  thou  thither  again? 

9  Jesus  answered: 

Are  there  not  twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  a  man  walk 
in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world.  10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth, 
because  the  light  is  not  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  spake  he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them : 

Our  friend  Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep;  but  I  go,  that  I  may 
awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

1 2  The  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him : 

Lord,  if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  recover. 

13  Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death:  but  they  thought  that  he 
spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.  14  Then  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
plainly : 

Lazarus  is  dead.  1 5  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that 
I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent  ye  may  believe;  nevertheless 
let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples  : 

Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

c.  Jesus  Arrives  at  Bethany  and  Finds  that  Lazarus  is  Dead  and  Buried. 

1 7  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in  the  tomb  four 
days   already.      18  Now   Bethany   was   nigh   unto   Jerusalem,    about 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 147 

fifteen  furlongs  off;  19  and  many  of  the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha  and 
Mary,  to  console  them  concerning  their  brother.  20  Martha  therefore, 
when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met  him :  but  Mary 
still  sat  in  the  house.     21   Martha  therefore  said  unto  Jesus: 

Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  And  even  now  I  know  that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 

God,  God  will  give  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Thy  brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him: 

I  know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the 
last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her: 

I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life:  he  that  believeth  on 
me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live:  26  and  whosoever  liveth 
and  believeth  on  me  shall  never  die.      Believest  thou  this? 

27  She  saith  unto  him: 

Yea,  Lord:  I  have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world. 

d.  Martha  Calls  Mary  to  Meet  Jesus. 

28  And  when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called  Mary 
her  sister  secretly,  saying: 

The  Master  is  here,  and  calleth  thee. 

29  And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  unto  him. 
30  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the 
place  where  Martha  met  him.)  31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with 
her  in  the  house,  and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that 
she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed  her,  supposing  that  she  was 
going  unto  the  tomb  to  weep  there.  32  Mary  therefore,  when  she 
came  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him: 

Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

e.  Inquiring  the  Way  to  the  Tomb  Jesus  Commands  them  to  Remove  the  Stone 
and  Calls  Lazarus  forth  from  the  Dead. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weep- 
ing which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 
34  and  said: 

Where  have  ye  laid  him? 
They  say  unto  him: 

Lord,  come  and  see. 
35  Jesus  wept.     36  The  Jews  therefore  said: 

Behold  how  he  loved  him ! 
37  But  some  of  them  said: 

Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of  him  that 
was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also  should  not  die  ? 


i48 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb. 
Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  against  it.     39  Jesus  saith: 
Take  ye  away  the  stone. 
Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him : 

Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh:  for  he  hath  been  dead 
four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believedst,  thou 
shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God? 

41  So  they  took  away  the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and 
said: 

Father,  I  thank  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  42  And  I 
knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always :  but  because  of  the  mul- 
titude which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  thou  didst  send  me. 

43  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice: 

Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with  grave- 
cloths;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them: 

Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 


§2.  THE   REPORT   OF  THE   MIRACLE   IN    JERUSALEM. 

Some  Who  were  Present  Believed  and  Others  Reported  the  Miracle  to  the 
Pharisees  in  Jerusalem. 

JOHN  11:45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews,  which  came  to  Mary 
and  beheld  that  which  he  did,  believed  on  him.  46  But  some  of  them 
went  away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them  the  things  which  Jesus 
had  done. 


§3.  THE  MEETING  OF  THE  SANHEDRIN:  JERUSALEM,  FEBRUARY, 

A.  D.  30. 

Upon  the  Report  from  Bethany  the  Sanhedrin  Meets  and  Decides 
upon  the  Death  of  Jesus. 

JOHN  11:47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and  the  Pharisees  gathered 
a  council,  and  said: 

What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth  many  signs.     48   If  we 
let  him  thus  alone,   all  men  will  believe  on  him:  and  the 
Romans  will  come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  our 
nation. 
49  But  a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  high  priest  that  year, 
said  unto  them: 

Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  50  nor  do  ye  take  account  that 
it  is  expedient  for  you  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people, 
and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM.    149 

5 1  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself :  but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation:  52  and  not  for  the 
nation  only,  but  that  he '  might  also  gather  together  into  one  the 
children  of  God  that  are  scattered  abroad.  53  So  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 


§4.  THE  RETIREMENT  OF  JESUS  TO  EPHRAIM  IN  JUDiEA,  FEBRUARY, 

A.  D.  30. 
Hearing  of  the  Action  of  the  Sanhedrin  Jesus  Retires  to  Ephraim. 
JOHN  11:  54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to  the  wilderness, 
into  a  city  called  Ephraim ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  the  disciples. 


V.     THE  DEPARTURE  FOR  THE  PASSOVER. 

§1.  THE  THIRD    ANNOUNCEMENT   OF   HIS   CRUCIFIXION:     EN   ROUTE, 

MARCH,  A.  D.  30. 

a.  Departing  from  Ephraim  Jesus  Takes  the  Twelve  Aside  and  Tells  them 

of  his  Coming  Passion. 

MARK  10:  32   And   they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem; 
and  Jesus  was  going  before  them:  and  they  were  amazed;  and  they 
that  followed  were  afraid.      And  he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  began 
to  tell  them  the  things  that  were  to  happen  unto  him,  7,7,  saying: 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him  unto 
the  Gentiles:  34  and  they  shall  mock  him,   and  shall  spit 
upon  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  kill  him ;  and  after 
three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

MATTHEW  20:  17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he 
took  the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said  unto  them  ■ 
18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  scribes ;  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death,  19  and  shall  deliver  him  unto  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge,  and  to  crucify:  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  be  raised  up. 

LUKE  18:31   And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto 
them: 

Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things  that 
are  written  by  the  prophets  shall  be  accomplished  unto  the 
Son  of  man.  32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  up  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  shall  be  mocked,  and  shamefully  entreated,  and  spit 
upon:  33  and  they  shall  scourge  and  kill  him:  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 
34  And  they  understood  none  of  these  things;  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  and  they  perceived  not  the  things  that  were  said. 


i5o THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§2.  THE    AMBITION     OF    JAMES    AND     JOHN:     EN    ROUTE,    MARCH, 

A.  D.  30. 

Believing  Jesus  is  about  to  Proclaim  Himself  King,  Salome  Asks  Him  to 

Honor  her  sons  James  and  John. 

MARK  10:  35  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  saying  unto  him: 

Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  whatso- 
ever we  shall  ask  of  thee. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them: 

What  would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you? 

37  And  they  said  unto  him: 

Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them : 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 
that  I  drink  ?  or  to  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him: 

We  are  able. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall  drink;  and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized :  40  but 
to  sit  on  my    right  hand  or  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to 
give :  but  it  is  for  them  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared. 
4 1   And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with  indigna- 
tion concerning  James  and  John.     42   And  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  them: 

Ye  know  that  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the 
Gentiles  lord  it  over  them;  and  their  great  ones  exercise 
authority  over  them.  43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you:  but 
whosoever  would  become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your  min- 
ister: 44  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  shall  be 
servant  of  all.  45  For  verily  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

MATTHEW  20:  20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee  with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  asking  a  certain  thing  of 
him.      21   And  he  said  unto  her: 
What  wouldest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  him: 

Command  that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  kingdom. 
22   But  Jesus  answered  and  said: 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.     Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 
that  I  am  about  to  drink? 
They  say  unto  him: 
We  are  able. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 151 

23  He  saith  unto  them: 

My  cup  indeed  ye  shall  drink:  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for 
them  for  whom  it  hath  been  prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  with  indignation 
concerning  the  two  brethren.  25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said : 

Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over 
them,  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  over  them. 
26  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you:  but  whosoever  would 
become  great  among  you  shall  be  your  minister;  27  and  who- 
soever would  be  first  among  you  shall  be  your  servant:  28 
even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 


§3.  JESUS    AT    JERICHO:     MARCH    31,    A.  D.    30. 
Jesus  Arrives  at  Jericho,  fifteen  miles  from  Jerusalem,  and  Heals  Bartimaeus  of 

his  Blindness. 

MARK  10:  46  And  they  come  to  Jericho:  and  as  he  went  out  from 

Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude,  the  son  of  Timaeus, 

Bartimaeus,  a  blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the  way  side.     47  And  when 

he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out,  and  say: 

Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal : 

Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  said: 

Call  ye  him. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him : 
Be  of  good  cheer:  rise,  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment,  sprang  up,  and  came  to 
Jesus.      51   And  Jesus  answered  him,  and  said: 

What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee? 
And  the  blind  man  said  unto  him : 

Rabboni,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 
52   And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Go  thy  way;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 
And  straightway  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him  in  the  way. 

MATTHEW  20:  29  And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great 
multitude  followed  him.  30  And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by 
the  way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  passing  by,  cried  out, 
saying : 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 

Mark  10:  46 — Jericho  was  fifteen  miles  northeast  of  Jerusalem  in  a  fertile  plain 
820  feet  below  the  sea,  and  was  surrounded  by  groves  of  palm  and  balsam  trees,  the 
revenue  from  which  required  a  large  staff  of  tax  gatherers. 


I52  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  that  they  should  hold  their 
peace :  but  they  cried  out  the  more,  saying : 

Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said: 

What  will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you? 

33  They  say  unto  him: 

Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  And  Jesus,  being  moved  with  compassion,  touched  their  eyes: 
and  straightway  they  received  their  sight,  and  followed  him. 

LUKE  18:  35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho, 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging:  36  and  hearing  a 
multitude  going  by,  he  inquired  what  this  meant.      37   And  they  told 
him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by.     38  And  he  cried,  saying: 
Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  that  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace :  but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal : 

Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him: 
and  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him : 

41   What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee? 
And  he  said: 

Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Receive  thy  sight:   thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

43  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed  him, 
glorifying  God :  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto 
God. 


U.  ZACCHiEUS  THE  PUBLICAN:    JERICHO,  APRIL  1,  A.D.  30. 
Zacchaeus,  a  Chief  Publican,  Entertains  Jesus  in  Jericho. 

LUKE  19:  1  And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 
2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name  Zacchaeus;  and  he  was  a  chief 
publican,  and  he  was  rich.  3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was ; 
and  could  not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was  little  of  stature.  4  And 
he  ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him:  for 
he  was  to  pass  that  way.  5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he 
looked  up,  and  said  unto  him: 

Zacchaeus,  make   haste,  and  come  down;  for  to-day  I 
must  abide  at  thy  house. 
6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 
7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying: 

He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM.  153 

And  Zacchseus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord: 

Behold,  Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor; 
and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore 
fourfold. 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him : 

To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as 
he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.  10  For  the  Son  of  man  came 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 


§5.  THE    PARABLE    OF  "THE  POUNDS:"    JERICHO,  APRIL    1,   A.  D.  30. 

Jesus  Relates    as  a  Parable  of  Himself  the  Mission  of  Archelaus  to 

Rome  after  the  Death  of  his  Father. 

LUKE  19:  11  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake 
a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  sup- 
posed that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  immediately  to  appear.  12  He 
said  therefore: 

A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 
for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.  13  And  he  called  ten 
servants  of  his,  and  gave  them  ten  pounds,  and  said  unto 
them,  "Trade  ye  herewith  till  I  come."  14  But  his  citizens 
hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  saying,  "We 
will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us."  15  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  he  was  come  back  again,  having  received  the 
kingdom,  that  he  commanded  these  servants,  unto  whom  he 
had  given  the  money,  to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know 
what  they  had  gained  by  trading.  16  And  the  first  came 
before  him,  saying,  "Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds 
more."  17  And  he  said  unto  him,  "Well  done,  thou  good 
servant:  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities."  18  And  the  second 
came,  saying,  "Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made  five  pounds." 

19  And  he  said  unto  him  also,  "Be  thou  also  over  five  cities." 

20  And  another  came,  saying,  "Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 
pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin:  21  for  I  feared 
thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man:  thou  takest  up  that 
thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not 
sow."  22  He  saith  unto  him,  "Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I  am 
an  austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping 
that  I  did  not  sow;  23  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  not  my 
money  into  the  bank,  and  I  at  my  coming  should  have 
required  it  with  interest?"  24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  "Take  away  from  him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto 
him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds."  25  And  they  said  unto 
him,  "Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds."  26  "I  say  unto  you, 
that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given ;  but  from  him 
that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be  taken  away 
from  him.  27  Howbeit  these  mine  enemies,  which  would 
not  that  I  should  reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay 
them  before  me." 


i54      THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  going  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

JOHN  11:  55  Now  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand:  and 
many  went  up  to  Jerusalem  out  of  the  country  before  the  passover, 
to  purify  themselves.  56  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and  spake 
one  with  another,  as  they  stood  in  the  temple : 

What  think  ye?     That  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 

57  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  command- 
ment, that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

§6.  THE  VISIT  TO  BETHANY:     SUNDAY,  APRIL  2,  A.  D.  30. 
Jesus  Visits  the  Home  of  Simon  of  Bethany,  where  He  is  Anointed  by  Mary  the 

Sister  of  Lazarus. 

MARK  14:  3  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  ointment  of  spikenard  very  costly;  and  she  brake  the  cruse, 
and  poured  it  over  his  head.  4  But  there  were  some  that  had  indigna- 
tion among  themselves,  saying: 

To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste  of  the  ointment  been 
made?      5   For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  above 
three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor. 
And  they  murmured  against  her.     6  But  Jesus  said: 

Let  her  alone;  why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  on  me.  7  For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you, 
and  whensoever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them  good :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always.  8  She  hath  done  what  she  could:  she  hath 
anointed  my  body  aforehand  for  the  burying.  9  And  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  the  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

MATTHEW  26:  6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house 
of  Simon  the  leper,  7  there  came  unto  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster 
cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  and  she  poured  it  upon  his  head, 
as  he  sat  at  meat.  8  But  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indigna- 
tion, saying: 

To   what  purpose  is   this  waste?      9  For  this   ointment 
might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given   to  the   poor. 
10  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them: 

Why  trouble  ye  the  woman?  for  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me.  1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 
you;  but  me  ye  have  fiot  always.  1 2  For  in  that  she  poured 
this  ointment  upon  my  body,  she  did  it  to  prepare  me  for 
burial.  13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this 
woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 


THE  JOURNEY  TOWARD  JERUSALEM. 155 

JOHN  12:  1  Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to 
Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus  raised  from  the  dead.  2  So 
they  made  him  a  supper  there:  and  Martha  served;  but  Lazarus  was 
one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him.  3  Mary  therefore  took  a 
pound  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very  precious,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair:  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  of  the  ointment.  4  But  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his 
disciples,  which  should  betray  him,  saith : 

5   Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred 
pence,  and  given  to  the  poor? 
6  Now  this  he  said,  not  because  he  cared  for  the  poor ;  but  because 
he  was  a  thief,  and  having  the  bag  took  away  what  was  put  therein. 
7  Jesus  therefore  said: 

Suffer  her  to  keep  it  against  the  day  of  my  burying. 
8  For  the  poor  ye  have  always  with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

§7.  THE    PLOT    AGAINST    LAZARUS:     JERUSALEM,    APRIL,    A.  D.    30. 
On  Account  of  the  Popular  Effect  of  the  Restoration  of  Lazarus 
the  Sanhedrin  Plot  his  Death  also. 

JOHN  12:9  The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned 
that  he  was  there:  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that 
they  might  see  Lazuras  also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 
10  But  the  chief  priests  took  counsel  that  they  might  put  Lazarus 
also  to  death;  11  because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews 
went  away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

John  12:  1 — It  has  been  thought  that  Mary,  the  sister  of  Lazarus,  is  identical  with 
Mary  Magdalene  whom  Jesus  healed  in  a  Galilaen  city  and  restored  to  her  family  in 
Bethany,  a  conjecture  that  is  quite  suggestive  and  not  altogether  improbable. 

"Hardly  was  the  feast  concluded  when  a  large  company  of  Jews  arrived  at  Beth- 
any, who,  having  come  up  to  Jerusalem  to  the  festival,  had  heard  the  marvelous  story 
of  the  resurrection  of  Lazarus.  *  *  Jesus  was  not  unprepared  for  the  triumphal 
procession  of  the  morrow,  for  the  caravan  of  pilgrims  which  he  left  behind  were  close 
at  hand,  and  one  spark  would  suffice  to  kindle  the  hearts,  already  impressed  by  what 
they  had  seen  at  Jericho,  into  a  flame  of  enthusiasm.  *  *  The  whole  body  of  his 
disciples,  among  them  many  who  were  but  disciples  of  the  day,  gathered  around  him 
and  mingled  with  the  Jews  from  Jerusalem.  Garments  were  spread  as  a  royal  saddle- 
cloth upon  the  ass  which  Jesus  was  to  ride;  boughs  were  cut  down  from  the  neighbor- 
ing trees,  and  long  robes  were  stretched  upon  the  ground  as  a  carpet  of  honour,  and 
with  palms  in  their  hands  the  enraptured  multitude  intoned  one  of  the  noblest  hymns 
of  the  sacred  psalter,  that  which  was  wont  to  be  sung  on  great  festival  days,  "Hosanna, 
blessed  be  the  King  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord."  (Pressence,  Jesus  Christ: 
His  Times,  Life,  and  Work.) 


CHAPTER  V.     THE   PASSION  WEEK:   JERUSA- 
LEM, APRIL  2-8,  A.  D.  30. 

SUNDAY,  APRIL   2:     A  DAY  OF  TRIUMPH. 


THE  TRIUMPHAL  ENTRY  INTO  JERUSALEM. 

a.  Approaching  Jerusalem  Jesus  Sends  Two  of  His  Disciples  into  Bethphage 

for  a  Colt  on  which  He  is  to  Enter  the  City. 

MARK  1 1 :  1  And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  unto 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sendeth  two  of  his 
disciples,  2  and  saith  unto  them: 

Go  your  way  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you: 
and  straightway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat;  loose  him,   and  bring  him. 
3   And  if  any  one  say  unto  you,  Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye, 
The  Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and  straightway  he  will  send 
him  back  hither. 
4  And  they  went  away,  and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the  door  without 
in  the  open  street ;  and  they  loose  him.      5   And  certain  of  them  that 
stood  there  said  unto  them: 

What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt? 
6  And  they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  said:  and  they  let 
them  go. 

MATTHEW  21:1  And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jersualem,  and 
came  unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus  sent  two 
disciples,  2   saying  unto  them: 

Go  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you,  and  straight- 
way ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me.  3  And  if  any  one  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  them. 
4  Now  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying: 

5       Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass.      (Zech.  9:9.) 
6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  even  as  Jesus  appointed  them. 

LUKE  19:  29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  drew  nigh  unto 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sent  two  of  the  disciples,  30  saying: 

Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against  you;  in  the 
which  as  ye  enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  no  man 

(156) 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  SUNDAY 157 

ever  yet  sat:  loose  him,  and  bring  him.     31   And  if  any  one 
ask  you,  Why  do  ye   loose  him?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 
32   And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them.      33   And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  the  owners 
thereof  said  unto  them: 

Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said: 

The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus. 

JOHN  12:  14  And  Jesus,  having  found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon; 
as  it  is  written: 

1 5     Fear  not,  daughter  of  Zion:  behold,  thy  King  cometh, 
sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.      (Zech.  9:  9.) 
16  These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first:  but  when 
Jesus  was   glorified,    then  remembered   they  that  these   things  were 
written  of  him,  and  that  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him. 

b.  Jesus  Approaches  the  City  amid  the  Hosannas  of  the  People. 
MARK  11:7  And  they  bring  the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on  him 
their  garments;  and  he  sat  upon  him.  8  And  many  spread  their 
garments  upon  the  way ;  and  others  branches,  which  they  had  cut  from 
the  fields.  9  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they  that  followed, 
cried : 

Ifoosanna  ! 

JSlesseo  is  be  tbat  cometb  in  tbe  name  of  tbe  !lLorb  ! 
10  ffilesseo  is  tbe  feingoom  tbat  cometb,  the  kingdom  of  our  fatber 
Bavio  ! 
ttosanna  in  tbe  bigbest!     (Ps.  118:  25,  26.) 


MATTHEW  21:7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on 
them  their  garments ;  and  he  sat  thereon.  8  And  the  most  part  of  the 
multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the  way;  and  others  cut  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in  the  way.  9  And  the  multitudes 
that  went  before  him,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying: 

IHosanna  to  tbe  son  of  2)avit> ! 

ffilesseo  is  be  tbat  cometb  in  tbe  name  of  tbe  Xoro  ! 

IHosanna  in  tbe*  big  best !     (Ps.  118:  25,  26.) 

LUKE  19:  356  And  they  threw  their  garments  upon  the  colt,  and 
set  Jesus  thereon.  36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their  garments  in 
the  way.  3  7  And  as  he  was  now  drawing  nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of 
the  mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty  works 
which  they  had  seen;  38  saying: 

JBlesseo  is  tbe  Iking  tbat  cometb  in  tbe  name  of  tbe  Xoco ! 
peace  in  beaven ! 
and, 

(Mors  in  tbe  bfgbest!     (Ps.  n8:  25,  26.) 


1 58  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

JOHN  12:  12  On  the  morrow  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem,  1 3  took 
the  branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried 

out: 

"toosanna ! 

JSlesaeo  is  be  tbat  cometb  in  tbe  name  of  tbe  %ort>,  even  tbe  TRin^ 
of  Hsrael!     (Ps.  118:  25,  26.) 

c.  The  Pharisees  Protest  Against  the  Hosannas  of  the  People. 
LUKE  19:  39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said 
unto  him: 

Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 
40  And  he  answered  and  said: 

I  tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
will  cry  out. 

d.  The  Pharisees  Deplore  the  Popularity  of  Jesus. 
JOHN  12:  17  The  multitude  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he 
called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 
witness.  18  For  this  cause  also  the  multitude  went  and  met  him,  for 
that  they  had  heard  that  he  had  done  this  sign.  19  The  Pharisees 
therefore  said  among  themselves: 

Behold  how  ye  prevail  nothing:  lo,  the  world  is  gone 
after  him. 

e.  Jesus  Weeps  over  the  City  and  Prophesies  its  Destruction  and  the  Massacre 

of  the  People. 

LUKE  19:41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept 
over  it,  42  saying: 

If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  thou,  the  things 
which  belong  unto  peace !  but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine 
eyes.  43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  when  thine 
enemies  shall  cast  up  a  bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee 
round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  44  and  shall  dash  thee  to 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee;  and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another;  because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

f.  Jesus  Enters  the  City,  Visits  the  Temple  and  Returns  to  Bethany. 
MARK  11:  11   And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,   into   the   temple; 
and  when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  it  being  now 
eventide,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the  twelve.      19  And    every 
evening  he  went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

MATTHEW  21:  10  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the 
city  was  stirred,  saying: 

Who  is  this? 
11   And  the  multitudes  said 

This  is  the  prophet,  Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  MONDAY. 159 

MONDAY,  APRIL  3:     A  DAY  OF  AUTHORITY. 
Si.  THE  CURSING  OF   THE  FIG  TREE. 

On  His  Way  to  the  City  Jesus  Curses  a  Fig  Tree,  Signifying  the  Downfall 
of  Judaism. 

MARK  11:  12  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  out  from 
Bethany,  he  hungered.  13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off  having  leaves, 
he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find  anything  thereon:  and  when  he  came 
to  it,  he  found  nothing  but  leaves;  for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 
14  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it: 

No  man  eat  fruit  from  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 

And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

MATTHEW  21:18   Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city, 
he  hungered.      19  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he  came  to  it, 
and  found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only ;  and  he  saith  unto  it : 
Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee  henceforward  for  ever. 

And  immediately  the  fig  tree  withered  away. 


§2.  THE  SECOND  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE.* 
Upon  Entering  the  Temple  Jesus  Drives  out  the  Traders. 
MARK  11:15  [And  they  come  to  Jerusalem:  and  he  entered  into 
the  temple,  and  began   to  cast  out    them  that  sold  and  them  that 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers, 
and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves;   16   and  he  would  not  suffer 
that  any  man  should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.     17  And  he 
taught,  and  said  unto  them: 
Is  it  not  written, 

My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all 
the  nations?     (15.56:7) 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers 
18  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude  was 
astonished  at  his  teaching.] 


MATTHEW  21:12  [And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  of  God,  and 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the 
doves;   13   and  he  saith  unto  them: 
It  is  written, 

My  house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer:  (Is. 

56:7) 
but  ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers.] 

♦Mark,  Matthew  and  Luke  place  the  Cleansing  of  the  Temple  here,  while  John, 
probably  correcting  them,  places  it  in  the  first  Visit  to  Jerusalem  (see  page  26). 


i6o THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

LUKE  19:  45   [And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 
out  them  that  sold,  46  saying  unto  them  : 
It  is  written, 

And  my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer:  (Is.  56:  7) 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers.] 


§3.  THE  MINISTRY  IN  THE  TEMPLE. 
Jesus  Ministers  to  the  People  and  the  Jews  Seek  to  Destroy  Him. 
MATTHEW  21 :  14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the 
temple:  and  he  healed  them.      15   But  when  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and  the  children  that 
were  crying  in  the  temple  and  saying,  "Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David;" 
they  were  moved  with  indignation,  16  and  said  unto  him: 
Hearest  thou  what  these  are  saying? 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

Yea :  did  ye  never  read, 

Out   of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou 
hast  perfected  praise?     (Ps.  8:  2.) 
17  And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  to  Bethany, 
and  lodged  there. 

LUKE  19:  47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the  people  sought 
to  destroy  him:  48  and  they  could  not  find  what  they  might  do;  for 
the  people  all  hung  upon  him,  listening.  21:  37  And  every  day  he 
was  teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged 
in  the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives.  38  And  all  the 
people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 


TUESDAY,  APRIL  4:  A  DAY  OF  CONFLICT. 

§1.  THE  FIG  TREE  IS  FOUND  WITHERED. 

Finding  the  Fig  Tree  Withered  on  the  Way  to  Jerusalem  Jesus  Discourses  to 

His  Disciples  on  Faith. 

MARK  11 :  20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the 
fig  tree  withered  away  from  the  roots.  2 1  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him: 

Rabbi,  behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered 
away. 
22   And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them. 

Have  faith  in  God.  23  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  "Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into 
the  sea;"  and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  what  he  saith  cometh  to  pass;  he  shall  have  it.  24 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  All  things  whatsoever  ye  pray  and 
ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 


THE   PASSION  WEEK:  TUESDAY.  161 


MATTHEW  21 :  20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  marvelled, 
saying  : 

How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately  wither  away? 
2 1   And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them : 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye 
shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye 
shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast  into 
the  sea,  it  shall  be  done.  22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive. 


§2.  THE  CONTROVERSY  WITH  THE  SANHEDRIN  IN  THE  TEMPLE. 

A.  THE  CHALLENGE  OF  THE  SANHEDRIN. 
Questioned  by  Members  of  the  Sanhedrin,  Jesus  Refuses  to  Declare  His  Authority. 
MARK  11:  27  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem:  and  as  he  was 
walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests,  and   the 
scribes,  and  the  elders;  28  and  they  said  unto  him: 

By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things?  or  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things? 
29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

I  will  ask  of  you  one  question,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will 
tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.     30  The  Bap- 
tism of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ?  answer  me. 
3 1   And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying : 

If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then 
did  ye  not  believe  him  ?  3  2  But  should  we  say,  From  men — 
they  feared  the  people:  for  all  verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet.     33 
And  they  answered  Jesus  and  say: 
We  know  not. 
And  Jesus  saith  unto  them : 

Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

MATTHEW  21:  23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as  he  was 
teaching,  and  said: 

By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things?  and  who 
gave  thee  this  authority? 
24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

I  also  will  ask  you  one  question,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I 
likewise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 
25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven  or 
from  men  ? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying: 

If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven;  he  will  say  unto  us, 
Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him?  26  But  if  we  shall  say, 
From  men ;  we  fear  the  multitude ;  for  all  hold  John  as  a 
prophet. 


i62    THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

2  7  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said : 

We  know  not. 
He  also  said  unto  them : 

Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

LUKE  20:  1  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the  gospel,  there 
came  upon  him  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  with  the  elders ;  2  and 
they  spake,  saying  unto  him: 

Tell  us:  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things? 
or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

I    also   will    ask    you   a   question;  and    tell   me:  4  the 
baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men? 
5  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,    saying: 

If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven :  he  will  say,  Why 
did  ye  not  believe  him?     6    But  if  we  shall  say, 
From  men :  all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for  they  be 
persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet. 
7  And  they  answered,  that  they  knew  not  whence  it  was.     8  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

B.  THREE  PARABLES  OF  WARNING. 

Following  their  Challenge  of  Authority  Jesus  publicly  Addresses  the  Pharisees, 

Denying  their  Relation  to   the   Kingdom   of   God, 

and  they  Plot  against  Him. 

i.  The  Parable  of  "the  Two  Sons." 

MATTHEW  21 :  28  But  what  think  ye?  A  man  had  two 
sons ;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  "Son,  go  work  to-day 
in  the  vineyard."  29  And  he  answered  and  said,  "I  will 
not:"  but  afterward  he  repented  himself,  and  went.  30 
And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise.  And  he 
answered  and  said,  "I  go,  sir:"  and  went  not.  31  Whether 
of  the  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father? 

They  say: 

The  first. 

Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots 
go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.  32  For  John  came 
unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him 
not:  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him :  and  ye, 
when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  yourselves  afterward, 
that  ye  might  believe  him. 

ii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Wicked  Husbandmen." 
MARK  12:1   And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables: 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  TUESDAY. 163 

to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another  country.  2  And  at 
the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruits  of  the  vine- 
yard. 3  And  they  took  him,  and  beat  him,  and  sent  him 
away  empty.  4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another  ser- 
vant; and  him  they  wounded  in  the  head,  and  handled 
shamefully.  5  And  he  sent  another;  and  him  they  killed: 
and  many  others;  beating  some,  and  killing  some.  6  He 
had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son:  he  sent  him  last  unto  them,  say- 
ing, "They  will  reverence  my  son."  7  But  those  husband- 
men said  among  themselves,  "This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us 
kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours."  8  And  they 
took  him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 9  What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do? 
he  will  come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the 
vineyard  unto  others.  10  Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scrip- 
ture: 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner: 
1 1      This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes?  (Ps.118:  22,  23.) 
1 2   And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him ;  and  they  feared  the  multi- 
tude ;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the  parable  against  them :  and 
they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

MATTHEW  21 :  33  Hear  another  parable:  There  was  a 
man  that  was  a  householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and 
set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another 
country.  34  And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits  drew  near, 
he  sent  his  servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to  receive  his  fruits. 
35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  servants,  and  beat  one, 
and  killed  another,  and  stoned  another.  36  Again,  he  sent 
other  servants  more  than  the  first:  and  they  did  unto  them 
in  like  manner.  37  But  afterward  he  sent  unto  them  his 
son,  saying,  "They  will  reverence  my  son."  38  But  the 
husbandmen,  when  they  saw  the  son,  said  among  themselves, 
"This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take  his  inherit- 
ance." 39  And  they  took  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of 
the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  40  When  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  shall  come,  what  will  he  do  unto  those  hus- 
bandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him: 

He  will  miserably  destroy  those  miserable  men,  and  will 
let  out  the  vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen,  which  shall 
render  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

Did  ye  never  read  in  the  scriptures: 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner: 

This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes?  (Ps.  118:22,23.) 


i64 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 
be  taken  away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.      44  And  he  that  falleth 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces:  but  on  whomsoever 
it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust. 
45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  heard  his  parables, 
they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them.     46  And  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hold  on  him,  they  feared  the  multitudes,  because  they  took  him  for 
a  prophet. 

LUKE  20:  9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the  people  this  parable: 
A  man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 
and  went  into  another  country  for  a  long  time.  10  And  at 
the  season  he  sent  unto  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard :  but  the  husband- 
men beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  1 1  And  he  sent 
yet  another  servant:  and  him  also  they  beat,  and  handled 
him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty.  1 2  And  he  sent 
yet  a  third:  and  him  also  they  wounded,  and  cast  him  forth. 

13  And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said,  "What  shall  I  do?  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son :  it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him." 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned  one 
with  another,  saying,  "This  is  the  heir:  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours."  15  And  they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What  therefore  will  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them?  16  He  "will  come  and 
destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto 
others. 

And  when  they  heard  it,  they  said : 

God  forbid. 
17   But  he  looked  upon  them,  and  said: 
What  then  is  this  that  is  written : 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The    same  was  made   the   head   of    the  corner? 
(Ps.  118:  22.) 
18  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that  stone  shall  be  broken 
to  pieces;  but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him 
as  dust. 
1 9  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him 
in  that  very  hour ;  and  they  feared  the  people :  for  they  perceived  that 
he  spake  this  parable  against  them. 

iii.  The  Parable  of  "the  Marriage  of  the  King's  Son." 

MATTHEW  22:1  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables 
unto  them,  saying: 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son,  3  and  sent  forth 
his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to  the  marriage 
feast:  and  they  would  not  come.  4  Again  he  sent  forth 
other  servants,  saying:  "Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  Behold, 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    TUESDAY.  165 


I  have  made  ready  my  dinner:  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings 
are  killed,  and  all^  things  are  ready:  come  to  the  marriage 
feast."  5  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways, 
one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise:  6  and  the 
rest  laid  hold  on  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  shame- 
fully, and  killed  them.  7  But  the  king  was  wroth;  and  he 
sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned 
their  city.  8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  "The  wedding 
is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  9  Go 
ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  highways,  and  as  many 
as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast."  10  And  those 
servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good:  and  the  wed- 
ding was  filled  with  guests.  1 1  But  when  the  king  came  in 
to  behold  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a 
wedding-garment:  12  and  he  saith  unto  him,  "Friend,  how 
earnest  thou  in  hither  not  having  a  wedding- garment?" 
And  he  was  speechless.  13  Then  the  king  said  to  the  ser- 
vants, "Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out  into  the 
outer  darkness;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of 
teeth.      14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen." 


C.  THE  CONSPIRACY  OF  THE  JEWS  TO  ENSNARE  HIM. 

At  the  Conclusion  of  the  Parables,  Fearing  to  Seize  Jesus  the  Jews  Seek  to 
Ensnare  Him  by  Propounding  Certain  Questions. 

i.  The  Question  of  the  Pharisees  and  Herodians:  "Is  it  Lawful  to 
Give  Tribute  to  Caesar?" 
MARK  12:  13  And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
and  of  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in  talk.      14  And 
when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him : 

Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not  for 

any  one:  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men,  but  of  a 

truth  teachest  the  way  of  God:  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 

unto  Caesar,  or  not?      15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give? 

But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy,  said  unto  them: 

Why  tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.     And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription? 
And  they  said  unto  him: 
Caesar's. 

1 7  And  Jesus  said  unto  them : 

Render  unto  Caesar  the  things   that   are   Caesar's,  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 


1 66  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

MATTHEW  22:  15  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel 
how  they  might  ensnare  him  in  his  talk.  16  And  they  send  to  him 
their  disciples,  with  the  Herodians,  saying: 

Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one:  for  thou 
regardest  not  the  person  of  men.  1  7  Tell  us  therefore,  what 
thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or 
not? 
18   But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said: 

Why  tempt  ye  me,   ye  hypocrites?      19   Shew  me  the 
tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a  penny.      20  And  he  saith  unto  them: 
Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription? 

21  They  say  unto  him: 

Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them: 

Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Cae- 
sar's; and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  and  went 
their  way. 

LUKE  20:  20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  which 
feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  his 
speech,  so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to  the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of  the 
governor.      21   And  they  asked  him,  saying: 

Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly, 
and  accepteth  not  the  person  of  any,  but  of  a  truth  teachest 
the  way  of  God:  22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto 
Caesar,  or  not? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them: 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.     Whose  image  and  superscrip- 
tion hath  it? 
And  they  said: 

Caesar's. 
2  5   And  he  said  unto  them : 

Then  render  unto  Caesar  the   things    that   are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
26  And  they  were  not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the 
people:  and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

ii.  The  Question  of  the  Sadducees:  "Whose  Wife  shall  She  be  in 
the  Resurrection?" 

MARK  12:  18  And   there   come   unto   him   Sadducees,   which   say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection;  and  they  asked  him,  saying: 
19   Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us: 

If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave  a  wife  behind 
him,  and  leave  no  child,  that  his  brother  should  take  his 
wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother,     (Dt.  25  :  5.) 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    TUESDAY.  167 

20  There  were  seven  brethren:  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed :  2 1  and  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  leav- 
ing no  seed  behind  him ;  and  the  third  likewise :  2  2  and  the 
seven  left  no  seed.  Last  of  all  the  woman  also  died.  23  In 
the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  them?  for  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 
24  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,  that  ye  know  not  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God?  25  For  when  they  shall 
rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  mar- 
riage- but  are  as  angels  in  heaven.  26  But  as  touching  the 
dead,  that  they  are  raised;  have  ye  not  read  in  the  book  of 
Moses,  in  the  place  concerning  the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto 
him,  saying: 

/  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 

and  the  God  of  Jacob?     (Ex.  3:6.) 
27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  ye  do 
greatly  err. 

MATTHEW  22:23   On   that  day  there  came   to  him   Sadducees, 
which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection:  and  they  asked  him,  24  saying: 
Master,  Moses  said: 

//    a   man  die,   having  no  children,   his  brother 
shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 
(Dt.  25:5.) 
25   Now  there  were  with  us  seven  brethren:  and  the    first 
married  and  deceased,  and  having  no  seed  left  his  wife  unto 
his  brother;   26  in  like    manner   the    second    also,   and    the 
third,  unto  the  seventh.      27   And  after  them  all  the  woman 
died.      28   In  the  resurrection  therefore  whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  the  seven?  for  they  all  had  her. 
29   But  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of 
God.  30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage,  but  are  as  angels  in  heaven.  31  But 
as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying: 

32     I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob?     (Ex.  3:  6.) 
God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 
33   And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
teaching. 

LUKE  20:  27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees,  they 
which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection ;  2  8  and  they  asked  him,  saying : 
Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a  man's  brother 
die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  childless,  his  brother  should 
take  the  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  29  There 
were  therefore  seven  brethren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
died  childless;  30  and  the  second;  31  and  the  third  took  her; 
and  likewise  the  seven  also  left    no  children,  and  died.      32 


tbS THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

Afterward   the   woman   also   died.     33   In   the   resurrection 
therefore  whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be?  for  the  seven  had 
her  to  wife. 
34  And  Jesus  said  unto  them: 

The  sons  of  this  world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage: 
35  but  they  that  are  accounted  worthy  to  attain  to  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage:  36  for  neither  can  they  die  any 
more:  for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and  are  sons  of 
God,  being  sons  of  the  resurrection.  37  But  that  the  dead 
are  raised,  even  Moses  shewed,  in  the  place  concerning  the 
Bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  38  Now  he  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living:  for  all  live  unto  him. 

39  And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said: 

Master,  thou  hast  well  said. 

40  For  they  durst  not  any  more  ask  him  any  question. 

iii.  The  Question  of  a  Lawyer  of  the  Pharisees :  "Which  is  the  Great  Command- 
ment in  the  Law  ?" 

MARK  12:  28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them  ques- 
tioning together,  and  knowing  that  he  had  answered  them  well,  asked 

him: 

What  commandment  is  the  first  of  all? 
29  Jesus  answered: 
The  first  is: 

Hear,  0  Israel;  The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is 
one:  30  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  strength.     (Dt.  6:  4,  5.) 
31   The  second  is  this: 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     (Lev. 
19:18.) 
There  is  none  other  commandment  greater  than  these. 
32   And  the  scribe  said  unto  him: 

Of  a  truth,  Master,  thou  hast  well  said  that  he  is  one; 
and  there  is  none  other  but  he:  33  and  to  love  him  with 
all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  understanding,  and  with  all 
the  strength,  and  to  love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is  much 
more  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices. 
34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 

him: 

Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God. 
And  no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any  questions. 

MATTHEW  22:34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he 
had    put    the    Sadducees    to    silence,    gathered    themselves    together. 
35  And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempting  him: 
36  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the  law? 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  TUESDAY.  169 

37  And  he  said  unto  him: 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 
(Dt.  6:4,  5-) 

38  This  is  the  great  and  first  commandment.      39   And  a 
second  like  unto  it  is  this: 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  (Lev. 
19:18.) 

40  On  these  two  commandments  hangeth  the  whole  law, 
and  the  prophets. 

D.  JESUS   PROPOUNDS   THE   QUESTION:     "HOW   IS   CHRIST 

DAVID'S   SON?" 

Having  Repulsed  every  Attack  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  now  Propounds  an 

Unanswerable  Question  to  them. 

MARK  12:35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple : 

How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son  of  David? 

36  David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit: 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I   make   thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 
feet.       (Ps.  no:  1.) 

37  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord;    and  whence  is  he  his 
son? 

And  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

MATTHEW  22:    41   Now  while  the  Pharisees  were   gathered  to- 
gether, Jesus  asked  them  a  question,  42  saying: 

What  think  ye  of  the  Christ?  whose  son  is  he? 
They  say  unto  him : 

The  son  of  David. 
43   He  saith  unto  them: 

How  then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying: 
44      The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath    thy  feet? 
(Ps.  no:  1.) 
45    If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son? 
46  And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither  durst  any 
man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

LUKE  20:  41   And  he  said  unto  them: 

How  say  they  that  the  Christ  is  David's  son?     42   For 
David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms : 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
43      Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the   footstool    of    thy 
feet.      (Ps.  no:  1.) 
44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  son? 


170  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

E.  THE   PUBLIC   INDICTMENT   OF   THE   PHARISEES. 

a.  Jesus  follows  His  Complete  Victory  over  the  Pharisees  in  the  Temple  with  a 

Public  Indictment  of  them. 

MARK  12:38  And  in  his  teaching  he  said: 

Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  to  have  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  39  and  chief  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts:  40  they  which 
devour  widow's  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers; 
these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

MATTHEW  23:  1   Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitudes  and  to  his 
disciples,  2  saying: 

The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  on  Moses'  seat:  3  all 
things  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you,  these  do  and 
observe ;  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works ;  for  they  say,  and 
do  not.  4  Yea,  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be 
borne,  and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ;  but  thev  themselves 
will  not  move  them  with  their  finger.  5  But  all  their  works 
they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men :  for  they  make  broad  their  phy- 
lacteries, and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their  garments,  6  and  love 
the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
7  and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of 
men,  "Rabbi." 

13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men :  for  ye 
enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  enter- 
ing in  to  enter. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte;  and  when 
he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a  son  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  "Whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor."  17 
Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 
temple  that  hath  sanctified  the  gold?  18  And,  "Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  a  debtor."  19  Ye 
blind:  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanc- 
tifieth  the  gift?  20  He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  altar, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.  21  And  he  that 
sweareth  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 
dwelleth  therein.  22  And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left  undone 
the  weightier  matters  of  the  law,  judgement,  and  mercy,  and 
faith :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done,  and  not  to  have  left 
the  other  undone.  24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  out 
the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    TUESDAY.  171 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but 
within  they  are  full  from  extortion  and  excess.  26  Thou 
blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  outwardly 
appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead  men's  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness.  28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye  are  full  of 
hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the 
tombs  of  the  righteous,  30  and  say,  "If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets."  31  Wherefore  ye  wit- 
ness to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of  them  that  slew  the 
prophets.  32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers. 
33  Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape 
the  judgement  of  hell?  34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto 
you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and  scribes:  some  of  them  shall 
ye  kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in 
your  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city:  35  that 
upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on  the  earth, 
from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood  of  Zacha- 
riah  son  of  Barachiah,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanctuary 
and  the  altar.  36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these  things 
shall  come  upon  this  generation. 


LUKE  20:  45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples : 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long 
robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  marketplaces,  and  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  chief  places  at  feasts ;  47  which 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayers : 
these  shall  receive  greater  condemnation. 

11:  39b  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter ;  but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  extor- 
tion and  wickedness.  40  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that 
made  the  outside  make  the  inside  also  ?  41  Howbeit  give  for 
alms  those  things  which  are  within;  and  behold,  all  things 
are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the  love  of  God: 
but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone.  43  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees !  for  ye  love  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  the  market- 
places. 44  Woe  unto  you!  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which 
appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45   And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him: 
Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also. 


172 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

46  And  he  said: 

Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also!  for  ye  lade  men  with  bur- 
dens grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.  47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your  fathers  killed 
them.  48  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  consent  unto  the  works  of 
your  fathers:  for  they  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs. 
49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto 
them  prophets  and  apostles:  and  some  of  them  they  shall 
kill  and  persecute;  50  that  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 
which  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may  be 
required  of  this  generation;  51  from  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who  perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  sanctuary:  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be  required  of 
this  generation.  52  Woe  unto  you  lawyers!  for  ye  took 
away  the  key  of  knowledge:  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye  hindered. 

b.  The   Scribes  and  Pharisees  Seek  to  Ensnare   Jesus. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  press  upon  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things ;  54  laying  wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth. 


§3.  THE  WIDOW'S  TWO  MITES. 

Observing  the  People  Making  Offerings  in  the  Temple  Treasury  Jesus  Commends 

the  Gift  of  a  Poor  Widow. 

MARK  12:41  And  he  sat  down  over  against  the  treasury,  and 
beheld  how  the  multitude  cast  money  into  the  treasury :  and  many  that 
were  rich  cast  in  much.  42  And  there  came  a  poor  widow,  and  she 
cast  in  two  mites,  which  make  a  farthing.  43  And  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 
than  all  they  which  are  casting  into  the  treasury:  44  for  they 
all  did  cast  in  of  their  superfluity;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 


LUKE  21:  1  And  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men  that  were 
casting  their  gifts  into  the  treasury.  2  And  he  saw  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.     3   And  he  said: 

Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 
than  they  all:  4  for  all  these  did  of  their  superfluity  cast  in 
unto  the  gifts :  but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in  all  the  living 
that  she  had. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  TUESDAY. 173 

§4.  CERTAIN  GREEKS  SEEK  JESUS. 

During  the  Feast  certain  Greeks  Ask  Philip  to  Meet  with  Jesus  and   he    and 

Andrew  Present  them  to  Him. 

JOHN  12:20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that 
went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast:  21  these  therefore  came  to  Philip, 
which  was  of  Bethsaida  of  Galilee,  and  asked  him,  saying : 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 
22   Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew:  Andrew  cometh,  and  Philip, 
and  they  tell  Jesus.     23  And  Jesus  answereth  them,  saying: 

The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 
24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  grain  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abideth  by  itself  alone;  but  if 
it  die,  it  beareth  much  fruit.  25  He  that  loveth  his  life 
loseth  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life  in  this  world  shall  keep 
it  unto  life  eternal.  26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow 
me;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be:  if  any 
man  serve  me,  him  will  the  Father  honour.  27  Now  is  my 
soul  troubled;  and  what  shall  I  say?  Father,  save  me  from 
this  hour.  But  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour.  28 
Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying: 
I  have  both  glorified  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  had  thundered:  others  said: 

An  angel  hath  spoken  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said: 

This  voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,   but  for  your 
sakes.     31   Now  is  the  judgement  of  this  world:  now  shall 
the  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.      32   And  I,  if  I  be  lifted 
up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto  myself. 
S3   But  this  he  said,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should 
die.     34  The  multitude  therefore  answered  him: 

We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the  Christ  abideth 
for  ever:  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted 
up?  who  is  this   Son   of  man? 
35  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them: 

Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light  among  you.  Walk  while 
ye  have  the  light,  that  darkness  overtake  you  not :  and  he 
that  walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 
36  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light,  that  ye  may 
become  sons  of  light. 
These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  he  departed  and  hid  himself  from 
them. 


John  12:  20— Eusebius,  the  ecclesiastical  historian  and  bishop  of  Caesarea 
relates  that  these  Greeks  were  representatives  of  King  Abgarus,  of  Edessa  in  Mesopo- 
tamia, the  record  of  whose  mission  he  found  in  the  archives  at  Edessa  with  the  letter 
of  the  king  and  reply  of  Jesus.     (Eccles.  Hist.,  i.  13.) 


174 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST.  

§5.  THE  JEWS  REJECT  JESUS. 

The  Day's  Ministry  in  the  Temple  Closes  with  the  Jews'  Rejection  of  Jesus 
according  to  Prophecy. 

JOHN  12:37  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  signs  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him:  38  that  the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake: 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report? 
And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  re- 
vealed?    (Is.  53  :  1.) 
39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  said  again: 
40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  he  hardened  their 
heart; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  perceive 

with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn, 

And  I  should  heal  them.  (Is.  6:  10.) 
41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because  he  saw  his  glory;  and  he  spake 
of  him.  42  Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  many  believed  on  him; 
but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did  not  confess  it,  lest  they  should  be 
put  out  of  the  synagogue:  43  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  more 
than  the  glory  of  God.  *  44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said: 

He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on  me,  but  on 
him  that  sent  me.  45  And  he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth 
him  that  sent  me.  46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness. 
47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  sayings,  and  keep  them  not,  I 
judge  him  not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to 
save  the  world.  48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him :  the  word  that  I 
spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in  the  last  day.  49  For 
I  spake  not  from  myself;  but  the  Father  which  sent  me, 
he  hath  given  me  a  commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and 
what  I  should  speak.  50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  eternal:  the  things  therefore  which  I  speak, 
even  as  the  Father  hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


§6.  THE  GREAT  DISCOURSE  ON  THINGS  TO  COME. 

a.  As  they  are  Departing  for  Mt.  Olivet  Jesus  Prophesies  the  Fall  of  Jerusalem 
and  the  Destruction  of  the  Temple. 

MARK  13:  1   And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his 
disciples  saith  unto  him: 

Master,  behold,  what  manner  of  stones  and  what  manner 
of  buildings! 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  TUESDAY. 175 

2   And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Seest  thou  these  great  buildings?  there  shall  not  be  left 
here  one  stone  upon  another,  which  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

MATTHEW  24:  1   And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was 
going  on  his  way ;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to  shew  him  the  build- 
ings of  the  temple.      2   But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them: 
See  ye  not  all  these  things?  verily    I    say    unto    you, 
There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

LUKE  21:5   And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned 
with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said: 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  which  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

b.  Upon  their  Arrival  at  Mt.  Olivet,  Peter,  James,  John  and  Andrew  Ask 
Jesus  to  Explain  His  Remarks  About  the  Temple. 

MARK  13:  3   And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him  privately : 
4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign   when  these  things  are  all  about  to  be  accomplished? 

5   And  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  them : 

Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray.  6  Many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he;  and  shall  lead  many 
astray.  7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of 
wars,  be  not  troubled:  these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass; 
but  the  end  is  not  yet.  8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  there  shall  be  earth- 
quakes in  divers  places ;  there  shall  be  famines :  these  things 
are  the  beginning  of  travail.  9  But  take  ye  heed  to  your- 
selves: for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  councils;  and  in 
synagogues  shall  ye  be  beaten;  and  before  governors  and 
kings  shall  ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be  preached  unto  all  the  nations. 

1 1  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and  deliver  you  up, 
be  not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak:  but  what- 
soever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for 
it  is  not  ve  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost.  1 2  And  brother 
shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child; 
and  children  shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death.  1 3  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake:  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 
be  saved. 

MATTHEW  24:3   And   as   he    sat   on   the   mount   of   Olives,    the 
disciples  came  unto  him  privately,  saying: 

Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be?  and  what  shall  be 
the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the  world? 


176 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Take  heed  that  no  man  lead  you  astray.  5  For  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ ;  and  shall  lead 
many  astray.  6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of 
wars :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled :  for  these  things  must  needs 
come  to  pass ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet.  7  For  nation  shall  rise 
against  nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom:  and  there 
shall  be  famines  and  earthquakes  in  divers  places.  8  But  all 
these  things  are  the  beginning  of  travail.  9  Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up  unto  tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you:  and  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.  10  And 
then  shall  many  stumble,  and  shall  deliver  up  one  another, 
and  shall  hate  one  another.  11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  arise,  and  shall  lead  many  astray.  12  And  because 
iniquity  shall  be  multiplied,  the  love  of  the  many  shall  wax 
cold.  13  But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 
saved.  14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world  for  a  testimony  unto  all  the  nations ; 
and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

10:  17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they  will  deliver  you  up 
to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they  will  scourge  you; 

18  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  ye  be  brought 
for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  how  or 
what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak.  20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in  you.  21  And 
brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death ;  and  the  father  his 
child:  and  children  shall  rise  up  against  parents,  and  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death.  22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end 
the  same  shall  be  saved.  23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  flee  into  the  next:  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  ye 
shall  not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son 
of  man  be  come. 

LUKE  21:7  And  they  asked  him,  saying: 

Master,  when  therefore  shall  these  things  be?  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  ? 

8  And  he  said: 

Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray:  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  he;  and,  The  time  is  at  hand: 
go  ye  not  after  them.  9  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
tumults,  be  not  terrified:  for  these  things  must  needs  come  to 
pass  first;  but  the  end  is  not  immediately. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them: 

Nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom:  11  and  there  shall  be  great  earthquakes,  and  in 
divers  places  famines  and  pestilences;  and  there  shall  be 
terrors  and  great  signs  from  heaven.  1 2  But  before  all 
these  things,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  per- 
secute you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues  and  prisons, 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    TUESDAY.  177 


bringing  you  before  kings  and  governors  for  my  name's  sake. 
13  It  shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony.  14  Settle  it  therefore 
in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand  how  to  answer: 

15  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your 
adversaries  shall  not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to   gainsay. 

16  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren 
and  kinsfolk,  and  friends ;  and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to 
be  put  to  death.  1 7  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake.  18  And  not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  perish. 
19  In  your  patience  ye  shall  win  your  souls.  12:  11  And 
when  they  bring  you  before  the  synagogues,  and  the  rulers, 
and  the  authorities^  be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 
answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  1 2  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach 
you  in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 

Jesus  Advises  the  Disciples  What  they  Must  Do  When  These  Things, 
Prophesied  by  Daniel  (9:  27,  12:  11),  Come  to  Pass. 
MARK  13  :  14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  deso- 
lation standing  where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 
mountains :  1 5  and  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down, 
nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house:  16  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

17  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days!  18  And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in 
the  winter.  19  For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as 
there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion which  God  created  until  now,  and  never  shall  be.  20 
And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no  flesh  would 
have  been  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  chose,  he 
shortened  the  days.  2 1  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ;  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  it  not:  22 
for  there  shall  arise  false  Christs  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  signs  and  wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray,  if 
possible,  the  elect.  23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I  have 
told  you  all  things  beforehand. 

MATTHEW  24:  15  When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomi- 
nation of  desolation,  which  was  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  standing  in  the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  16  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 
mountains :  1 7  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down 
to  take  out  the  things  that  are  in  his  house:  18  and  let  him 
that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke.  19  But 
woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck 
in  those  days !  20  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the 
winter,  neither  on  a  sabbath:  21  for  then  shall  be  great 
tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.  22  And  except  those 
days  had  been  shortened,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved: 
but  for  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  23 
Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or, 
Here;  believe  it  not.     24  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs,' 


178 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders ; 
so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  the  elect.  25  Behold, 
I  have  told  you  beforehand.  26  If  therefore  they  shall  say 
unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness;  go  not  forth:  Be- 
hold, he  is  in  the  inner  chambers;  believe  it  not.  27  For  as 
the  lightning  cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even 
unto  the  west;  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 
28  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

LUKE  21:20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed 
with  armies,  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  21 
Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  jjtftto  the  mountains; 
and  let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out ;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein.  22  For 
these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled.  23  Woe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days!  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath  unto  this 
people.  24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  nations:  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

d.  Jesus  Informs  His  Disciples  of  His  Second   Coming. 

MARK  13:  24  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  25  and  the  stars  shall  be  falling  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  26  And 
then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  clouds  with 
great  power  and  glory.  2  7  And  then  shall  he  send  forth  the 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

MATTHEW  24:  29  But  immediately,  after  the  tribula- 
tion of  those  days,  the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from  heaven, 
and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken:  30  and  then 
shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven:  and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power 
and  great  glory.  3 1  And  he  shall  send  forth  his  angels  with 
a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

LUKE  21:25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon 
and  stars;  and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  per- 
plexity for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows;  26  men 
fainting  for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the  things  which  are 
coming  on  the  world :  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken.  27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming 
in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.      28  But  when  these 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    TUESDAY.  179 

things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads; 
because  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

e.  The  Time  of  His  Coming  No  Man  Knows. 

MARK  13:  28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable: 
when  her  branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its 
leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh ;  29  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  he  is 
nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass  away,  until  all  these  things  be  accom- 
plished. 31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away:  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away.  32  But  of  that  day  or  that  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  in  heaven,  neither  the 
Son,  but  the  Father.  ^3  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray: 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is.  34  It  is  as  when  a  man, 
sojourning  in  another  country,  having  left  his  house,  and 
given  authority  to  his  servants,  to  each  one  his  work,  com- 
manded also  the  porter  to  watch.  35  Watch  therefore:  for 
ye  know  not  when  the  lord  of  the  house  cometh,  whether 
at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morn- 
ing; 36  lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping.  37  And 
what  I  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

MATTHEW  24:  32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  par- 
able: when  her  branch  is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh;  ^^  even 
so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  all  these  things,  know  ye  that  he  is 
nigh,  even  at  the  doors.  34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be  accom- 
plished. 35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my 
words  shall  not  pass  away.  36  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  angels  of  heaven,  neither  the 
Son,  but  the  Father  only.  37  And  as  were  the  days  of  Noah, 
so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  38  For  as  in  those 
days  which  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eating  and  drink- 
ing, marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noah 
entered  into  the  ark,  39  and  they  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away;  so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man.  40  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the  field ;  one  is 
taken,  and  one  is  left:  41  two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the 
mill;  one  is  taken,  and  one  is  left.  42  Watch  therefore:  for 
ye  know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord  cometh.  43  But  know 
this,  that  if  the  master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 
watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  would  have  watched,  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through.  44 
Therefore  be  ye  also  ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh.  45  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household,  to 
give  them  their  food  in  due  season?  46  Blessed  is  that 
servant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing. 
47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he 
hath.  48  But  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My 
lord  tarrieth;  49  and  shall  begin  to  beat  his  fellow-servants, 


180  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

and  shall  eat  and  drink  with  the  drunken;  50  the  lord  of 
that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and 
in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  51  and  shall  cut  him 
asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  hypocrites :  there 
shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

LUKE  21:29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable: 

Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the  trees:  30  when  they 
now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it  and  know  of  your  own  selves 
that  the  summer  is  now  nigh.  31  Even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh.  3  2  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  accomplished. 
33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away:  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away.  34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply 
your  hearts  be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly  as 
a  snare:  35  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on 
the  face  of  all  the  earth.  36  But  watch  ye  at  every  season, 
making  supplication,  that  ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of 
man. 

f.  The  Day  of  the  Son  of  Man. 

LUKE  17:  22   And  he  said  unto  the  disciples: 

The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.  23  And  they 
shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  there !  Lo,  here !  go  not  away,  nor  follow 
after  them:  24  for  as  the  lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out  of 
the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaven;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day.  25  But 
first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected  of  this  gen- 
eration. 26  And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man.  27 
They  ate,  they  drank,  they  married,  they  were  given  in  mar- 
riage, until  the  day  that  Noah  entered  into  the  ark,  and  the 
flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all.  28  Likewise  even  as  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot; they  ate,  they  drank,  they 
bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded;  29  but  in  the 
day  that  Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained  fire  and  brim- 
stone from  heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all:  30  after  the 
same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of  man  is 
revealed.  31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  on  the  house- 
top, and  his  goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take 
them  away :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise  not  return 
back.  32  Remember  Lot's  wife.  [33  Whosoever  shall  seek 
to  gain  his  life  shall  lose  it:  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
shall  preserve  it.]  34  I  say  unto  you,  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  on  one  bed:  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  shall  be  left.  35  There  shall  be  two  women  grinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

37  And  they  answering  say  unto  him: 
Where,  Lord? 


THE   PASSION  WEEK:  TUESDAY. 181 

And  he  said  unto  them: 

Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  also  be  gath- 
ered together. 

g.  The    Crisis    Among   Men. 

LUKE  12:41   And  Peter  said  : 

Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even  unto 
all? 
42  And  the  Lord  said: 

Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his 
lord  shall  set  over  his  household,  to  give  them  their  portion  of 
food  in  due  season?  43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom  his 
lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  doing.  44  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.  45  But 
if  that  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  the 
maidservants,    and    to  eat  and  drink,   and  to  be  drunken; 

46  the  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  ex- 
pecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 
cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  with  the  unfaithful. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  made 
not  ready,  nor  did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes;  48  but  he  that  knew  not,  and  did  things 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to 
whomsoever  much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required: 
and  to  whom  they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the 
more.  49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth;  and  what  will 
I,  if  it  is  already  kindled?  50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with;  and  how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  accom- 
plished ? 

h.  The  Importance  of  Being  Prepared:  The  Parable  of 
"the  Ten  Virgins." 
MATTHEW  25:1.  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be 
likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which  took  their  lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.  2  And  five  of  them  were 
foolish,  and  five  were  wise.  3  For  the  foolish,  when  they 
took  their  lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them:  4  but  the  wise  took 
oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  lamps.  5  Now  while  the  bride- 
groom tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  6  But  at  mid- 
night there  is  a  cry,  "Behold,  the  bridegroom!  Come  ye  forth 
to  meet  him."  7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed 
their  lamps.  8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  "Give  us 
of  your  oil;  for  our  lamps  are  going  out."  9  But  the  wise 
answered,  saying.  "Peradventure  there  will  not  be  enough  for 
us  and  you:  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  your- 
selves." 10  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy,  the  bride- 
groom came;  and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to 
the  marriage  feast:  and  the  door  was  shut.  11  Afterward 
come  also  the  other  virgins,"  saying,  "Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us." 
12  But  he  answered  and  said,  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not."  13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor 
the  hour. 


182 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

i.  The  Responsibility  of  Life :    The  Parable  of  "the  Talents." 

MATTHEW  25:  14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into 
another  country,  called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered  unto 
them  his  goods.  15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to 
another  two,  to  another  one;  to  each  according  to  his  several 
ability; and  he  went  on  his  journey.  16  Straightway  he  that 
received  the  five  talents  went  and  traded  with  them,  and 
made  other  five  talents.  17  In  like  manner  he  also  that 
received  the  two  gained  other  two.  18  But  he  that  received 
the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's 
money.  1 9  Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  servants 
cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning  with  them.  20  And  he  that 
received  the  five  talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents, 
saying,  "Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents:  lo,  I 
have  gained  other  five  talents."  21  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
"Well  done,  good  and  faithful  servant:  thou  hast  been 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things: 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord."  22  And  he  also  that 
received  the  two  talents  came  and  said,  "Lord,  thou  deliv- 
eredst unto  me  two  talents:  lo,  I  have  gained  other  two 
talents."  23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  "Well  done,  good  and 
faithful  servant;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things, 
I  will  set  thee  over  many  things :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of 
thy  lord."  24  And  he  also  that  had  received  the  one  talent 
came  and  said,  "Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man, 
reaping  where  thou  didst  not  sow,  and  gathering  where  thou 
didst  not  scatter:  25  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  away  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth:  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own."  26 
But  his  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  "Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not, 
and  gather  where  I  did  not  scatter;  27  thou  oughtest  there- 
fore to  have  put  my  money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my  com- 
ing I  should  have  received  back  mine  own  with  interest.  28 
Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  give  it  unto 
him  that  hath  the  ten  talents.  29  For  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have  abundance:  but  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  lie  hath  shall  be  taken 
away.  30  And  cast  ye  ouL  the  unprofitable  servant  into 
the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth." 

j.  Jesus'  Basis  of  the  Last  Judgment :    "Inasmuch  as  Ye  Did  it  unto 
One  of  these  My  Brethren  Ye  Did  it  unto  Me." 

MATTHEW  25:31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he 
sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory:  32  and  before  him  shall  be 
gathered  all  the  nations :  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats: 
23  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left.  34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his 
right  hand,  "Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world: 
35  for   I  was    an    hungred,  and    ye  gave  me    meat:  I    was 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  WEDNESDAY. 183 

thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  in;  36  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  ye 
visited  me:  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me."  37  Then 
shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying,  "Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave  thee 
drink?  38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee 
in?  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee?  39  And  when  saw  we  thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee?"  40  And  the  King  shall 
answer  and  say  unto  them,  "Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these  least, 
ye  did  it  unto  me."  41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on 
the  left  hand,  "Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal 
fire  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his  angels:  42  for  I 
was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink:  43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 
not  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in  prison, 
and  ye  visited  me  not."  44  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  say- 
ing, "Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister 
unto  thee?"  45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  "Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these 
least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me."  46  And  these  shall  go  away 
into  eternal  punishment:   but  the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 

k.   Jesus  Tells  His  Apostles  that  He  Will  be  Crucified  on  Friday. 
MATTHEW  26:  1   And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 
these  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples: 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the  passover  cometh,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified. 


WEDNESDAY,  APRIL  5:  A  DAY  OF  RETIREMENT. 
THE  CONSPIRACY  OF  JUDAS  AND  THE  SANHEDRIN. 
Jesus   Spends  a  Day  in  Retirement,  probably  at  Bethany,  and  Judas  Iscariot 
Agrees  for  Thirty  Pieces  of  Silver  to  Deliver  Him  to  the  Sanhedrin. 
MARK  14:  1   Now  after  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover  and 
the  unleavened  bread :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  take  him  with  subtilty,  and  kill  him:   2  for  they  said: 
Not  during  the  feast,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of 
the   people. 
10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  went  away 
unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.      1 1   And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money. 
And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  unto  them. 

MATTHEW  26:3  Then  were  gathered  together  the  chief  priests, 
and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas ;  4  and  they  took  counsel  together  that  they  might  take 
Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.      5  But  they  said: 

Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise  among  the  people. 


^4  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went 
unto  the  chief  priests,  1 5  and  said : 

What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him 
unto  you? 
And  they  weighed  unto  him  thirty  pieces  of  silver.      16  And  from 
that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them. 

LUKE  22:  1  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which 
is  called  the  Passover.  2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  put  him  to  death ;  for  they  feared  the  people.  3  And 
Satan  entered  into  Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of  the  number 
of  the  twelve.  4  And  he  went  away,  and  communed  with  the  chief 
priests  and  captains,  how  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.  5  And 
they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money.  6  And  he  con- 
sented, and  sought  opportunity  to  deliver  him  unto  them  in  the  absence 
of  the  multitude. 

THURSDAY,  APRIL    6:    THE    LAST    DAY  WITH   THE  TWELVE. 

Si    THE  OBSERVANCE  OF  THE  PASSOVER:  THE  UPPER  ROOM, 

JERUSALEM. 

a.  Jesus  Sends  Peter  and  John  from  the  Mount  of  Olives  into  the  City  to  Prepare 

for  the  Passover. 

MARK  14:  12  And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto  him : 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  make  ready  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  passover? 
13   And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them: 
Go  into  the  city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  water:  follow  him;  14  and  wheresoever  he  shall 
enter  in,  say  to  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The   Master  saith, 
Where  is  my  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with   my    disciples?      15   And   he    will    himself  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and  ready :  and  there  make  ready 
for  us. 
16  And  the  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them:  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

MATTHEW  26:  17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying: 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover? 

18  And  he  said: 

Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him,  The 
Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand;  I  keep  the  passover  at  thy 
house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  appointed  them;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  THURSDAY. 185 

LUKE  22:7  And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which  the 
passover  must  be  sacrificed.      8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying: 
Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him : 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water;  follow  him  into 
the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.  1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is 
the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples?  12  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  fur- 
nished: there  make  ready. 
1 3  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

b.  Jesus  Eats  the  Passover  with  the  Apostles. 
MARK  14  :  17   And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

MATTHEW  26:  20   Now  when  even  was  come,  he  was  sitting   at 
meat  with  the  twelve  disciples. 

LUKE  22 :  14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
apostles  with  him.      15  And  he  said  unto  them: 

With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you 
before  I  suffer:  16  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it,  until  it 
be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
17  And  he  received  a  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  said: 
Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves:  18  for  I  say 
unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 


§2.  JESUS  WASHES  HIS  APOSTLES'  FEET. 

a.  Jesus  Overhears  a  Contention  among  His  Apostles  as  to  Who  is  Greatest 

among  them  and  Addresses  them  on  Humility. 

MATTHEW  23:8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for  one 
is  your  teacher,  and  all  ye  are  brethren.  9  And  call  no 
man  your  father  on  the  earth:  for  one  is  your  Father, 
which  is  in  heaven.  10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters:  for 
one  is  your  master,  even  the  Christ.  1 1  But  he  that  is 
greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant.  1 2  And  whoso- 
ever shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  whosoever 
shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

LUKE  22:  24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them, 
which  of  them  is  accounted  to  be  greatest.  25  And  he  said  unto 
them: 

The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lordship  over  them ;  and 
they  that  have  authority  over  them  are  called  Benefactors. 
26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so;  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among 


^6  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

you,  let  him  become  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he 
that  doth  serve.      2  7  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at 
meat,  or  he  that  serveth?     is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat? 
but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he  that  serveth.      28   But 
ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations ; 
29  and  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father 
appointed  unto  me,  30  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom;  and   ye   shall   sit   on  thrones   judging   the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
b.  Jesus  Exemplifies  His  Teaching  by  Washing  the  Apostles'  Feet. 
JOHN  13:  1    Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus   knowing 
that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the 
Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved   them 
unto  the  end.      2   And  during  supper,  the  devil  having  already  put  into 
the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  3  Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he 
came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  4  riseth  from  supper,  and 
layeth  aside  his  garments;  and  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 
5   Then  he  poureth  water  into  the  bason,   and    began  to  wash  the 
disciples'  feet,   and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was 
girded.      6   So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.      He  saith  unto  him : 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now;  but  thou  shalt  under- 
stand hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him: 

Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet. 
Jesus  answered  him: 

If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him: 

Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him: 

He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his  feet,  but 
is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

1 1  For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him;  therefore  said  he,  "Ye 
are  not  all  clean." 

c.  Jesus  Commends  His  Example  to  the  Apostles  and  Intimates  His 
Betrayal  by  One  of  them. 

1 2  So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  garments,  and 
sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them: 

Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?  13  Ye  call  me, 
"Master,"  and,  "Lord:"'  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  14  If 
I  then,  the  Lord  and  the  Master,  have  washed  your  feet,  ye 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet.  1  5  For  I  have  given 
you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 
16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not  greater 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  THURSDAY.  187 


than  his  lord;  neither  one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that 
sent  him.  17  If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do 
them.  18  I  speak  hot  of  you  all:  I  know  whom  I  have 
chosen :  but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled, 

He  that  eateth  my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against 
me.  (Ps.  41 :  9.) 
19  From  henceforth  I  tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he.  20 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  he  that  receiveth  whomsoever 
I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me. 


§3.  JUDAS  THE  BETRAYER, 
a.  Jesus  Exposes  Judas  Iscariot  as  His  Betrayer  and  Judas  Leaves  the 
Upper  Room. 

MARK  14:  18  And  as  they  sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said: 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you  shall  betray  me, 
even  he  that  eateth  with  me. 

19  They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one : 

Is  it  I? 

20  And  he  said  unto  them: 

It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me  in  the 
dish.  21  For  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of 
him :  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed!  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been 
born. 


MATTHEW  26:  21   And  as  they  were  eating,  he  said: 

Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began  to  say  unto  him 
every  one: 

Is  is  I,  Lord? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said : 

He  that  dipped  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same 
shall  betray  me.  24  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him:  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had 
not  been  born. 
25   And  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said: 

Is  it  I,  Rabbi? 
He  saith  unto  him: 

Thou  hast  said. 

LUKE  22:21    But  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betray- 
eth  me  is  with  me  on  the  table.      22   For  the  Son  of  man 
indeed  goeth,  as  it  hath  been  determined:  but  woe  unto  that 
man  through  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 
23   And  they  began  to  question  among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 


i88 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

JOHN  13:  21   When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he   was  troubled  in  the 
spirit,  and  testified,  and  said: 

Verily,   verily,   I   say  unto   you,   that  one  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 
22  The  disciples  looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 
23   There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved.      24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and 
saith  unto  him: 

Tell  us  who  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh. 
2  5   He  leaning  back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him : 

Lord,"  who  is  it? 
26  Jesus  therefore  answereth: 

He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him. 
So  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas, 
the  son  of  Simon  Iscariot.      27   And  after  the  sop,  then  entered  Satan 
into  him.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him: 
That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 
28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this 
unto  him.      29  For  some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him:  "Buy  what  things  we  have  need  of  for  the  feast;" 
or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.     30  He  then  having 
received  the  sop  went  out  straightway:  and  it  was  night. 

b.  Upon  the  Departure  of  Judas  Jesus  Addresses  the  Eleven. 

JOHN  13:31  When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith: 
Now  is  the  Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in 
him;  32  and  God  shall  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  straight- 
way shall  he  glorify  him.  33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me:  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  "Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come;"  so  now  I  say  unto 
you.  34  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love 
one  another;  even  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one 
another.  35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my 
disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another. 


§4.  THE  INSTITUTION  OF  THE  LORD'S  SUPPER. 
Jesus  Institutes  the  Lord's  Supper  with  the  Eleven  Apostles. 
MARK  14:  22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  bread,  and  when 
he  had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said: 
Take  ye :  this  is  my  body. 
23  And  he  took  a  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to 
them:  and  they  all  drank  of  it.     24  And  he  said  unto  them: 

This  is  my  blood  of  the  covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many. 
2  5  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom 
of  God. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  THURSDAY. i8g 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

MATTHEW  26:  26  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and 
blessed,  and  brake  it;  and  he  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said: 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  a  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  to  them,  saying. 

Drink  ye  all  of  it;  28  for  this  is  my  blood  of  the  cove- 
nant, which  is  shed  for  many  unto  remission  of  sins.  29  But 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 
30  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 


LUKE  22:  19  And  he  took  bread,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying: 

This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you:  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  me. 
20  And  the  cup  in  like  manner  after  supper,  saying: 

This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood,  even  that 
which  is  poured  out  for  you. 


§5.  JESUS  AGAIN  TELLS  OF  HIS  DEATH  AND  PETER'S  DENIAL. 
Before  Leaving  the  Upper  Room  Jesus  further  Discourses  with  the  Disciples 
MARK  14:  27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

All  ye  shall  be  offended :  for  it  is  written : 

/  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  shall  be 
scattered  abroad.     (Zech.  13:  7.) 
28  Howbeit,  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  into 
Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him: 

Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  to-day,  even  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  exceeding  vehemently: 

If  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee. 
And  in  like  manner  also  said  they  all. 

MATTHEW  26:  31   Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them: 

All  ye  shall  be  offended  in  me  this  night :  for  it  is  written . 
/  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock 
shall  be  scattered  abroad.      (Zech.  13:  7.) 
3  2   But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
33   But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

If  all  shall  be  offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be  offended. 


ipo THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  night,  before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice 

35  Peter  saith  unto  him: 

Even  if  I  must  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny  thee. 
Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 


LUKE  22:31   Simon,    Simon,   behold,    Satan   asked  to 
have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat:   32  but  I  made 
supplication  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  do  thou, 
when  once  thou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy  brethren. 
33   And  he  said  unto  him: 

Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to 
death. 
And  he  said: 

I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  until 
thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 


34 


JOHN  13:  36  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him: 

Lord,  whither  goest  thou? 
Jesus  answered: 

Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me  now;  but  thou 
shalt  follow  afterwards. 

37  Peter  saith  unto  him: 

Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee  even  now?  I  will  lay 
down  my  life  for  thee. 

38  Jesus  answereth: 

Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  me?  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  denied 
me  thrice. 

b.  The  Crisis  in  the  Upper  Room. 

LUKE  22:35  And  he  said  unto  them: 

When  I  sent  you  forth  without  purse,  and  wallet,  and 
shoes,  lacked  ye  anything? 
And  they  said: 

Nothing. 
36  And  he  said  unto  them: 

But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it,  and  like- 
wise a  wallet:  and  he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell  his  cloke, 
and  buy  a  sword.  37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  which 
is  written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me: 

And  he   was  reckoned   with    transgressors:  (Is. 

53: I2) 
for  that  which  concerneth  me  hath  fulfilment. 

38  And  they  said: 

Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords. 
And  he  said  unto  them : 

It  is  enough. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  THURSDAY.  191 

§6.  THE  PROMISE  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

a.  Jesus  Addresses  His  Apostles  on  the  Meaning  of  His  Departure. 

JOHN  14:  1  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled:  ye  believe 
in  God,  believe  also  in  me.  2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you;  for  I  go 
to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive  you  unto  myself;  that 
where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also.  4  And  whither  I  go,  ye 
know  the  way. 

5  Thomas  said  unto  him: 

Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest;  how  know  we 
the  way? 

6  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

I  am  the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no  one  cometh 
unto  the  Father,  but  by  me.  7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father  also :  from  henceforth  ye  know 
him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him: 

Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou  not 
know  me,  Philip?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the 
Father;  how  sayest  thou,  "Shew  us  the  Father?"  10  Be- 
lievest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me?  the  words  that  I  say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from  myself: 
but  the  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.  1 1  Believe 
me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me:  or  else 
believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake.  1 2  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works  that  I  do  shall 
he  do  also ;  and  greater  works  than  these  shall  he  do ;  because 
I  go  unto  the  Father.  13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son.  14  If  ye  shall  ask  me  anything  in  my  name,  that 
will  I  do.  15  If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments. 
16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  17  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth:  whom  the  world  cannot  receive;  for  it  be- 
holdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him:  ye  know  him;  for  he 
abideth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  18  I  will  not  leave 
you  desolate:  I  come  unto  you.  19  Yet  a  little  while,  and 
the  world  beholdeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  behold  me :  because 
I  live,  ye  shall  live  also.  20  In  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  2 1  He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that 
loveth  me:  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  unto 
him. 
22  Judas  (not  Iscariot)  saith  unto  him: 

Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest  thy- 
self unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world? 


iQ2 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word:  and  my  Father 
will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our 
abode  with  him.  24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my 
words :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the 
Father's  who  sent  me. 

b.  Jesus  Explains  the  Purpose  of  His  Address. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abid- 
ing with  you.  26  But  the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit, 
whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all 
things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I  said  unto 
you.  27  Peace  I  leave  with  you;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you: 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart 
be  troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.  28  Ye  heard  how  I  said 
to  you,  "I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you."  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  the 
Father  is  greater  than  I.  29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before 
it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe. 
30  I  will  no  more  speak  much  with  you,  tor  the  prince  of  the 
world  cometh :  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me ;  3 1  but  that  the 
world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 

Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 


§7.  THE  DEPARTURE  TO  THE  TEMPLE, 
a.  Having  Left  the  Upper  Room  and  being  about  to  Enter  the  Temple  Jesus 
Delivers  "the  Parable  of  the  Vine"  to  His  Apostles. 
JOHN  15:  1  I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the 
husbandman.  2  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit, 
he  taketh  it  away:  and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
cleanseth  it,  that  it  may  bear  more  fruit.  3  Already  ye  are 
clean  because  of  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto  you. 
4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear 
fruit  of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine ;  so  neither  can  ye, 
except  ye  abide  in  me.  5  I  am  the  vine, ye  are  the  branches: 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much 
fruit:  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.  6  If  a  man 
abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  withered ; 
and  they  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire,  and  they 
are  burned.  7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in 
you,  ask  whatsoever  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 
8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit;  and 
so  shall  ye  be  my  disciples.  9  Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved 
me,  I  also  have  loved  you:  abide  ye  in  my  love.  10  If  ye  keep 
my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love;  even  as  I 
have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love.  1 1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy 
may  be  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled.  12 
This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love  one  another,  even  as 

John  1 5  :  1- — The  vine  was  a  Jewish  emblem  of  the  Messiah. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    THURSDAY.  193 


I  have  loved  you.  13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this, 
that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his  friends.  14  Ye  are  my 
friends,  if  ye  do  the -things  which  I  command  you.  15  No 
longer  do  I  call  you  servants;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth:  but  I  have  called  you  friends;  for  all 
things  that  I  heard  from  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto 
you.  16  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and  ap- 
pointed you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and  thai  your 
fruit  should  abide:  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the 
Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you.  1  7  These  things  I 
command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one  another.  18  If  the 
world  hateth  you,  ye  know  that  it  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated 
you.  19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  its 
own:  but  because  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you  out 
of  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  20  Remem- 
ber the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  "A  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord."  If  they  persecuted  me,  they  will  also  perse- 
cute you;  if  they  kept  my  word,  they  will  keep  yours  also. 
21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me.  22  If  I  had 
not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but 
now  they  have  no  excuse  for  their  sin.  23  He  that  hateth  me 
hateth  my  Father  also.  24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin:  but 
now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that  the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law : 

They  hated  me  without  a  cause.      (Ps.  69:  4.) 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto 
you  from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall  bear  witness  of  me :  2  7  and 
ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 

b.  Jesus  Expounds  the  Office  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

16:  1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye 
should  not  be  made  to  stumbie.  2  They  shall  put  you  out  of 
the  synagogues :  yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth 
you  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  God.  3  And 
these  things  will  they  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the 
Father,  nor  me.  4  But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you, 
that  when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how 
that  I  told  you.  And  these  things  I  said  not  unto  you  from 
the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.  5  But  now  I  go  unto 
him  that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me,  Whither  goest 
thou?  6  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things  unto  you, 
sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart.  7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  I 
will  send  him  unto  you.  8  And  he,  when  he  is  come,  will 
convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and 
of  judgement:  9  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me;  10  of 
righteousness,  because  I  go  to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me 

13 


194 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

no  more;  n  of  judgement,  because  the  prince  of  this  world 
hath  been  judged.  1 2  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you, 
but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  13  Howbeit  when  he,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth; 
for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself;  but  what  things  soever 
he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak :  and  he  shall  declare  unto 
you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  14  He  shall  glorify  me: 
for  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  15 
All  things  whatsoever  the  Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore 
said  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you. 
16  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me. 

1 7  Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another : 

What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  "A  little  while,  and  ye 
behold  me  not;  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:" 
and,  "Because  I  go  to  the  Father?" 

18  They  said  therefore: 

What  is  this  that  he  saith,  "A  little  while?"  We  know 
not  what  he  saith. 

19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he  said 
unto  them: 

Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that 
I  said,  "A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me?"  20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice: ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
into  joy.  21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow, 
because  her  hour  is  come:  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the 
child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that 
a  man  is  born  into  the  world.  2  2  And  ye  therefore  now  have 
sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice, 
and  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.  23  And  in  that 
day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in 
my  name.  24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name- 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 
c.  Jesus'  Concluding  Words. 

16:25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs: 
the  hour  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in 
proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  26  In  that 
day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that  I 
will  pray  the  Father  for  you;  27  for  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 
forth  from  the  Father.  28  I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go 
unto  the  Father. 
29   His  disciples  say: 

Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb. 
30  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee:  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    THURSDAY. 195 

3 1  Jesus  answered  them : 

Do  ye  now  believe?  32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea, 
is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and 
shall  leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the 
Father  is  with  me.  33  These  sayings  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  me  ye  may  have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  have 
tribulation:  but  be  of  good  cheer;  I  have  overcome  the 
world. 

d.  The  Prayer  of  Jesus  for  the  Apostles. 

JOHN  17:  1  These  things  spake  Jesus;  and  lifting  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  he  said: 

Father,  the  hour  is  come ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son 
may  glorify  thee:  2  even  as  thou  gavest  him  authority  over 
all  flesh,  that  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him,  to  them  he 
should  give  eternal  life.  3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
should  know  thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou  didst 
send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  4  I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth, 
having  accomplished  the  work  which  thou  hast  given  me  to 
do.  5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own 
self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was. 
6  I  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  to 
me;  and  they  have  kept  thy  word.  7  Now  they  know  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee :  8  for 
the  words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them ;  and 
they  received  them,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that  I  came  forth 
from  thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me.  9  I 
pray  for  them :  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me ;  for  they  are  thine ;  10  and  all  things  that 
are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine:  and  I  am  glorified  in 
them.  1 1  And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in 
the  world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  them  in 
thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
even  as  we  are.  12  While  I  was  with  them,  I  kept  them  in 
thy  name  which  thou  hast  given  me:  and  I  guarded  them, 
and  not  one  of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition;  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled.  13  But  now  I  come  to  thee; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have 
my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves.  14  I  have  given  them  thy 
word;  and  the  world  hated  them,  because  they  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  15  I  pray  net  that 
thou  shouldest  take  them  from  the  world,  but  that  thou 
shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil  one.  16  They  are  not  of 
the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world.  17  Sanctify  them 
in  the  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.  18  As  thou  didst  send  me 
into  the  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.  19  And 
for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  themselves  also 
may  be  sanctified  in  truth.  20  Neither  for  these  only  do  I 
pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  through  their  word ; 
21  that  they  may  all  be  one;  even  as  thou,  Father,  art  in  me,  .  .  . 

and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  in  us :  that  the  world  may 


196 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

believe  that  thou  didst  send  me.  22  And  the  glory  which 
thou  hast  given  me  I  have  given  unto  them;  that  they  may 
be  one,  even  as  we  are  one;  23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one;  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even  as  thou 
lovedst  me.  24  Father,  that  which  thou  hast  given  me,  I 
will  that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may  be  with  me;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou  hast  given  me:  for  thou 
lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  25  0  right- 
eous Father,  the  world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee ;  and 
these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me;  26  and  I  made  known 
unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it  known;  that  the  love 
wherewith  thou  lovedst  me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


FRIDAY,  APRIL  7:  THE  DAY  OF  DEATH. 

§1.  THE   AGONY  IN   THE   GARDEN. 

Jesus  Takes  Peter,  James  and  John  apart  into  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane  for 

Prayer  before  His  Betrayal. 

MARK  14:32  And   they   come   unto   a  place   which   was    named 
Gethsemane :  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples : 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  pray. 
33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and  began 
to  be  greatly  amazed,  and  sore  troubled.     34  And  he  saith  unto  them: 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto  death:  abide 
ye  here,  and  watch. 
3  5  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  away  from  him.      36  And 
he  said: 

Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee;  remove 
this  cup  from  me:  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou 
wilt. 
37   And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter: 
Simon,  sleepest  thou?  Couldest  thou  not  watch  one  hour? 
38  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  the 
spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 
39  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  saying  the  same  words. 
40  And  again  he  came,  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
very   heavy;  and  they  wist   not   what   to   answer   him.     41  And    he 
cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them : 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough ;  the  hour 
is  come;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of 
sinners.  42  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  that  betrayeth 
me  is  at  hand. 

MATTHEW  26:  36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them   unto  a    place 
called  Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples : 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 197 

37   And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.      38  Then  saith  he  unto  them: 
My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death :  abide 
ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying: 

O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away  from 
me:  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and 
saith  unto  Peter: 

What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour?  41  Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation :  the  spirit  indeed 
is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

42  Again  a  second  time  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  saying: 

O  my  Father,  if  this  cannot  pass  away,  except  I  drink  it, 
thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  again  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy.  44  And  he  left  them  again,  and  went  away,  and  prayed  a  third 
time,  saying  again  the  same  words.  45  Then  cometh  he  to  the  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them: 

Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  behold,  the  hour  is  at 
hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  unto  the  hands  of  sin- 
ners. 46  Arise,  let  us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that 
betrayeth  me. 


LUKE    22:39    And   he  came  out,  and  went,  as   his   custom  was, 
unto  the   mount    of    Olives;     and    the    disciples    also    followed    him. 
40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them: 
Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 
41   And  he  was  parted  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast;  and    he 
kneeled  down  and  prayed,  42  saying: 

Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me: 
nevertheless  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ing him.  44  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly:  and 
his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  upon  the 
ground.  45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the 
disciples,  and  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow,  46  and  said  unto  them: 
Why  sleep  ye?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation. 


JOHN  18:  1  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  brook  Kidron,  where  was  a  garden,  into  the 
which  he  entered,  himself  and  his  disciples. 


i£8 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§2.  THE  BETRAYAL  AND  ARREST  OF  JESUS. 

Upon   His   Return   from  the  Garden   Jesus   is   Met  by  Judas  and  Others 

and  is  Betrayed  and  Arrested. 

MARK  14:  43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude  with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders.  44  Now  he  that 
betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying: 

Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he;  take  him,  and  lead 
him  away  safely. 
45  And  when  he  was  come,  straightway  he  came  to  him,  and  saith: 
Rabbi; 
and  kissed  him.     46  And  they  laid  hands  on  him,   and  took  him. 
47   But  a  certain  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew  his  sword,  and  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.     48  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them: 

Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and 
staves  to  seize  me?     49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple 
teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not :  but  this  is  done  that  the  scrip- 
tures might  be  fulfilled. 
50  And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled.      5 1  And  a  certain  young  man  fol- 
lowed with  him,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body: 
and  they  laid  hold  on  him ;  52  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  naked. 
MATTHEW  26:  47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and  staves, 
from   the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people.     48   Now  he   that 
betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying: 

Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he:  take  him. 
49  And  straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said: 
Hail,  Rabbi; 
and  kissed  him.      50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 
Friend,  do  that  for  which  thou  art  come. 
Then  they  came  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.      51   And 
behold,  one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand,  and 
drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck 
off  his  ear.      52   Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him: 

Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place:  for  all  they  that 
take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword.  53  Or  thinkest 
thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  my  Father,  and  he  shall  even  now 
send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels?  54  How  then 
should  the  scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be? 
55   In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes: 

Are  ye  come  out  as  against  a  robber  with  swords  and 
staves  to  seize  me?     I  sat  daily  in  the  temple  teaching,  and 
ye  took  me  not.     56  But  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples  left  him,  and  fled. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 199 

LUKE  22  :  47   While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them;  and  he  drew 
near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.     48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him: 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss? 

49  And  when  they  that  were  about  him  saw  what  would  follow, 
they  said: 

Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword? 

50  And  a  certain  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  struck  off  his  right  ear.      5 1   But  Jesus  answered  and  said : 

Suffer  ye  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him.      52   And  Jesus  said  unto 
the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders,  which  were 
come  against  him: 

Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a  robber,  with  swords  and 
staves?  53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye 
stretched  not  forth  your  hands  against  me:  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 


JOHN  18:  2  Now  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place: 
for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples.  3  Judas  then, 
having  received  the  band  of  soldiers,  and  officers  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches  and 
weapons.  4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were  coming 
upon  him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them: 
Whom  seek  ye? 
5  They  answered  him: 

Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them: 

I  am  he. 
And  Judas  also,   which  betrayed  him,   was  standing  with  them. 
6  When  therefore  he  said  unto  them,  "I  am  he"  they  went  backward, 
and  fell  to  the  ground.      7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them: 
Whom  seek  ye? 
And  they  said: 

Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
8  Jesus  answered: 

I  told  you  that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 
go  their  way: 
9  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake,  "Of  those  whom 
thou  hast  given  me  I  lost  not  one."  10  Simon  Peter  therefore  having 
a  sword  drew  it,  and  struck  the  high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  Now  the  servant's  name  was  Malchus.  1 1  Jesus  therefore 
said  unto  Peter: 

Put  up  the  sword  into  the  sheath:  the  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


§3.  THE  TRIAL  OF  JESUS  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES. 

a.  The  Hearing  before  Annas. 
JOHN  18:  12  So  the  band  and  the  chief  captain,  and  the  officers 
of  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  13  and  led  him  to  Annas  first ; 
for  he  was  father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which  was  high  priest  that  year. 
14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was 
expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 

b.  The  First  Denial  of  Peter  in  the  Court  of  Annas. 
15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple. 
Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  entered  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  court  of  the  high  priest;  16  but  Peter  was  standing  at 
the  door  without.  So  the  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the 
high  priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter.  17  The  maid  therefore  that  kept  the  door  saith 
unto  Peter: 

Art  thou  also  one  of  this  man's  disciples? 
He  saith: 

I  am  not. 
18  Now  the  servants  and  the  officers  were  standing  there,  having 
made  a  fire  of  coals;  for  it  was  cold;  and  they  were  warming  them- 
selves: and  Peter  also  was  with  them,  standing  and  warming  himself. 
c.  Annas  Inquires  of  Jesus  and  Commits  Him  to  the  High  Priest. 
JOHN  18:  19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  teaching.     20  Jesus  answered  him: 

I  have  spoken  openly  to  the  world:  I  ever  taught  in 
synagogues,  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews  come 
together;  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.  21  Why  askest 
thou  me?  ask  them  that  have  heard  me,  what  I  spake  unto 
them:  behold,  these  know  the  things  which  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  officers  standing  by 
struck  Jesus  with  his  hand,  saying: 

Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him: 

If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if 
well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 
d.  Jesus  is  Tried  and  Condemned  by  the  Jewish  Sanhedrin  at  a  Session  Held 

at  the  House  of  Caiaphas. 

MARK  14:  53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest:  and 
there  come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  and 
the  scribes.  54  And  Peter  had  followed  him  afar  off,  even  within, 
into  the  court  of  the  high  priest;  and  he  was  sitting  with  the  officers, 
and  warming  himself  in  the  light  of  the  fire.  55  Now  the  chief  priests 
and  the  whole  council  sought  witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death; 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 


and  found  it  not.  56  For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  and 
their  witness  agreed  not  together.  57  And  there  stood  up  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him,  saying: 

58   We  heard  him  say,  "I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,   and  in  three  days   I  will  build  another 
made  without  hands." 
59  And  not  even  so  did  their  witness  agree  together.     60  And  the 
high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying: 

Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.     Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  saith  unto  him : 

Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ? 

62  And  Jesus  said: 

I  am:  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  with  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  And  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith: 

What  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses?     64  Ye  have 
heard  the  blasphemy:  what  think  ye? 
And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be  worthy  of  death. 


MATTHEW  26:  57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away 
to  the  house  of  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the 
elders  were  gathered  together.  58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off, 
unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  and  entered  in,  and  sat  with  the 
officers,  to  see  the  end.  59  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole 
council  sought  false  witness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to 
death;  60  and  they  found  it  not,  though  many  false  witnesses  came. 
But  afterward  came  two,  61  and  said: 

This  man  said,  "I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God, 
and  to  build  it  in  three  days." 

62  And  the  high  priest  stood  up,  and  said  unto  him : 

Answerest  thou  nothing?  What  is  it  which  these  wit- 
ness against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.     And  the  high  priest  said  unto  him: 

I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Thou  hast  said:  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you,  Hence- 
forth ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the  right  hand  of 
power,  and  coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  garments,  saying: 

He  hath  spoken  blasphemy:  what  further  need  have  we 
of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy: 
66  what  think  ye? 
They  answered  and  said: 

He  is  worthy  of  death. 


THE  LIFE   OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


LUKE  22  :  54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  brought 
him  into  the  high  priest's  house.      But  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

e.  Jesus  is    Led    out  of  the  House  and  Mocked  by  the  Officers. 
MARK  14:  65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his 
face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him: 

Prophesy : 
and  the  officers  received  him  with  blows  of  their  hands. 

MATTHEW  26:  67   Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face  and  buffet  him: 
and  some  smote  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands,  68  saying: 
Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ:  who  is  he  that  struck 
thee?  

LUKE  22  :  63   And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  beat 
him.      64  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked  him,  saying: 
Prophesy :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 
65  And  many  other  things  spake  they  against  him,  reviling  him. 

f.  Simon  Peter  Denies  Jesus  the  Second  and  Third  Time. 
MARK  14:  66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest;  67  and  seeing  Peter  warming  him- 
self, she  looked  upon  him,  and  saith: 

Thou  also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus. 
68   But  he  denied,  saying: 

I  neither  know,  nor  understand  what  thou  sayest: 
and  he  went  out  into  the  porch ;  and  the  cock  crew.      69  And  the  maid 
saw  him,  and  began  again  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by: 
This  is  one  of  them. 

70  But  he  again  denied  it.  And  after  a  little  while  again  they  that 
stood  by  said  to  Peter: 

Of  a  truth  thou  art  one  of  them;  for  thou  art  a  Galilean. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse,  and  to  swear: 

I  know  not  this  man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  straightway  the  second  time  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter 
called  to  mind  the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  "Before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice."  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

MATTHEW  26:  69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the  court: 
and  a  maid  came  unto  him,  saying: 

Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  the  Galilaean. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all,  saying: 

I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

7 1  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 
and  saith  unto  them  that  were  there : 

This  man  also  was  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 203 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath: 

I  know  not  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  little  while  they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to 
Peter: 

Of  a  truth  thou  also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy  speech  be- 
wrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear: 

I  know  not  the  man. 
And  straightway  the  cock  crew.      75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  which  Jesus  had  said,  "Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice."     And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

LUKE  22:55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the 
court,  and  had  sat  down  together,  Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of  them. 
56  And  a  certain  maid  seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the  light  of  the  fire,  and 
looking  stedfastly  upon  him,  said: 

This  man  also  was  with  him. 

57  But  he  denied,  saying: 

Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said: 

Thou  also  art  one  of  them. 
But  Peter  said: 

Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  after  the  space  of  about  one  hour  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying: 

Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was  with  him :  for  he  is  a  Gali- 
laean. 

60  But  Peter  said: 

Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  61  And  the 
Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  unto  him,  "Before  the  cock  crow 
this  day,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice."  62  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

JOHN  18:  25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  him- 
self.     They  said  therefore  unto  him: 

Art  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples? 
He  denied,  and  said: 
I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith: 

Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  therefore  denied  again:  and  straightway  the  cock  crew. 


2Q4 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

g.  At  a  Formal  Meeting  of  the  Sanhedrin  held  after  Daybreak,  probably  in  the 

Temple,  Jesus  is  Found  Guilty  of  Blasphemy  and  is  Transferred 

to  the  Roman  Court  for  Trial. 

MARK  15:  i  And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests 
with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  held  a  consultation, 
and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to 
Pilate. 


MATTHEW  27:  1  Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put 
him  to  death :  2  and  they  bound  him,  and  led  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  up  to  Pilate  the  governor. 

LUKE  22  :  66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders 
of  the  people  was  gathered  together,  both  chief  priests  and  scribes; 
and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council,  saying: 
67   If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us. 
But  he  said  unto  them: 

If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe :  68  and  if  I  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer.  69  But  from  henceforth  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of  the  power  of  God. 

70  And  they  all  said: 

Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God? 
And  he  said  unto  them : 
Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said: 

What  further  need  have  we  of  witness?  for  we  ourselves 
have  heard  from  his  own  mouth. 
23 :  1   And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought  him 
before  Pilate. 

h.  The  Remorse  and  Suicide  of  Judas. 
MATTHEW  27:  3   Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw' 
that  he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  back  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  4  saying: 
I  have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  innocent  blood. 
But  they  said: 

What  is  that  to  us?   see  thou  to  it. 
5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanctuary,  and 
departed;  and  he  went  away  and  hanged  himself.      6  And  the  chief 
priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver,  and  said : 

It  is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since  it  is 
the  price  of  blood. 


Mark  15 :  1— The  Sanhedrin  found  Jesus  guilty  of  blasphemy,  and  had  the   Jews 
been  free  from  the  Roman  yoke  they  would  have  immediately  stoned  him  to  death. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 205 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in.  8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called  "The  field  of 
blood,"  unto  this  day.  9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken 
by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying: 

And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of 
him  that  was  priced,  whom  certain  of  the  children  of 
Israel  did  price;  10  and  they  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me.      (Zech.  11:  13.) 


§4.  THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE  THE  ROMAN  GOVERNOR  OF  JUDiEA. 

a.  The  Sanhedrin  Accuse  Jesus  before  Pilate  and  Ask  Authority  to  Put 

Him  to  Death,  because  He  Perverted  the  Nation,  Forbade 

the  Tribute  and  Claimed  to  be  a  King. 

LUKE  23:2   And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying: 

We  found  this  man  perverting  our  nation,  and  forbidding 
to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ 
a  king. 

JOHN  18:  28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiaphas  into  the 
palace:  and  it  was  early;  and  they  themselves  entered  not  into  the 
palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  passover. 
29   Pilate  therefore  went  out  unto  them,  and  saith: 
What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

If  this  man  were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not  have 
delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  them: 

Take  him  yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your 
law. 
The  Jews  said  unto  him: 

It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death: 
32  that  the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signifying 
by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die.      (Matt.  20 :  19.) 

b.  Pilate  Inquires  of  Jesus  Whether  He  is  the  King  of  the  Jews. 

MARK  15:2   And  Pilate  asked  him : 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answering  saith  unto  him: 

Thou  sayest. 
3   And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things.     4  And  Pilate 
again  asked  him,  saying: 

Answerest  thou  nothing?  behold  how  many  things  they 
accuse  thee  of. 
5   But  Jesus  no  more  answered   anything;  insomuch  that   Pilate 
marvelled. 

Luke  23:  2 — The  Sanhedrin's  sentence  under  the  Jewish  law  must  be  reviewed  by 
the  Roman  representative  before  it  could  be  executed. 


2o6 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

MATTHEW  27:11   Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor:  and  the 
governor  asked  him,  saying: 

Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 
And  Jesus  said  unto  him: 

Thou  sayest. 
12  And  when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing.      13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him : 

Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 
thee? 
14  And  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one  word:  insomuch 
that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

LUKE  23:  3   And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying: 

Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answered  him  and  said: 

Thou  sayest. 


JOHN  18:33   Pilate  therefore  entered  again  into  the  palace,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him: 

Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ? 

34  Jesus  answered: 

Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  con- 
cerning me? 

35  Pilate  answered: 

Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief  priests 
delivered  thee  unto  me :  what  hast  thou  done  ? 

36  Jesus  answered: 

My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were  of 
this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from 
hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him: 

Art  thou  a  king  then? 
Jesus  answered: 

Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  have  I  been 
born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  into  the  world,  that  I  should 
bear  witness  unto  the  truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth 
heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him: 

What  is  truth? 
c.  Pilate    Announces   Jesus'    Innocence    tp    the  Jews  and  Sends  Him  to 
Herod  of  Galilee  for  Trial. 

LUKE  23:4  And  Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  multi- 
tudes : 

I  find  no  fault  in  this  man. 
5   But  they  were  the  more  urgent,  saying : 

He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout  all  Judaea, 
and  beginning  from  Galilee  even  unto  this  place. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 207 

6  But  wjien  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
Galilaean.  7  And  when  he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  unto  Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these 
days. 

JOHN  18:  386  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto 
the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them: 
I  find  no  crime  in  him. 

d.  Jesus  is  Questioned   and   Mocked   by  Herod  and   Sent  back  to  Pilate. 

LUKE  23:  8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him,  because  he  had  heard 
concerning  him;  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  miracle  done  by  him. 
9  And  he  questioned  him  m  many  words ;  but  he  answered  him  noth- 
ing. 10  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently 
accusing  him.  11  And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought, 
and  mocked  him,  and  arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back 
to  Pilate.  12  And  Herod  and  Pilate  became  friends  with  each  other 
that  very  day :  for  before  they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves, 

e.  Pilate  Advises  the  Jews  that  He  Will  Release  Jesus. 

LUKE  23:  13  And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the  people,  14  and  said  unto  them: 

Ye  brought  unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people:  and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you, 
found  no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him:  15  no,  nor  yet  Herod:  for  he  sent  him  back  unto 
us;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  hath  been  done  by 
him.      16   I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him. 

f.  Admonished  by  His  Wife  Pilate  Seeks  to  Release  Jesus,  Washes  His  Hands, 
and  Releases  Barabbas. 

MARK  15:  6  Now  at  the  feast  he  used  to  release  unto  them  one 
prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.  7  And  there  was  one  called 
Barabbas,  lying  bound  with  them  that  had  made  insurrection,  men 
who  in  the  insurrection  had  committed  murder.  8  And  the  multitude 
went  up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them. 
9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  saying: 

Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
10  For  he  perceived  that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  delivered 
him  up.      11   But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the  multitude,  that  he 
should   rather   release    Barabbas    unto    them.      12   And    Pilate    again 
answered  and  said  unto  them : 

What  then  shall  I  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of 
the  Jews? 


2o8 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

13  And  they  cried  out  again: 

Crucify  him. 

14  And  Pilate  said  unto  them: 

Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
But  they  cried  out  exceedingly: 
Crucify  him. 

15  And   Pilate,  wishing  to   content   the  multitude,  released   unto 
them  Barabbas. 


MATTHEW  27:  15  Now  at  the  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to 
release  unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner,  whom  they  would.  16  And 
they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas.  17  When  there- 
fore they  were  gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto  them : 

Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you?   Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him  up.      19  And 
while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto  him, 
saying : 

Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  righteous  man :  for  I 
have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of 
him. 
20  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  persuaded  the  multitudes 
that  they  should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.      21   But  the 
governor  answered  and  said  unto  them : 

Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 
And  they  said: 

Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them: 

What  then  shall  I  do  unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say: 

Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And  he  said: 

Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  saying: 
Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  So  when  Pilate  saw  that  he  prevailed  nothing,  but  rather  that  a 
tumult  was  arising,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  the 
multitude,  saying: 

I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  righteous  man :  see  ye 
to  it. 
2  5  And  all  the  people  answered  and  said : 

His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children. 
26  Then  released  he  unto  them  Barabbas. 


LUKE  23:18  But  they  cried  out  all  together,  saying: 

Away  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us  Barabbas : 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY.  209 

1 9  one  who  for  a  certain  insurrection  made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.      20  And  Pilate  spake  unto  them  again,  desiring 
to  release  Jesus;  21  but  they  shouted,  saying: 
Crucify,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time: 

Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man  done?  I  have  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him:  I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and  re- 
lease him. 

23  But  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  asking  that  he  might  be 
crucified.  And  their  voices  prevailed.  24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  what  they  asked  for  should  be  done.  25  And  he  released  him 
that  for  insurrection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
asked  for. 


JOHN  18:39   But    ye   have    a    custom,    that    I    should 
release  unto  you  one  at  the  passover:  will  ye  therefore  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
40  They  cried  out  therefore  again,  saying: 

Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

g.  Jesus  is  Scourged  by  Pilate  and  Mocked  by  the  Soldiers. 

MARK  15:  156  *  *,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  *  *.  16  And  the 
soldiers  led  him  away  within  the  court,  which  is  the  Praetorium ;  and 
they  call  together  the  whole  band.  17  And  they  clothe  him  with 
purple,  and  platting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him;  18  and 
they  began  to  salute  him : 

Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 

19  And  they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon  him, 
and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 

MATTHEW  27:  26b  But  Jesus  he  scourged  *  *.  27  Then  the  sol- 
diers of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the  palace,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band.  28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a 
scarlet  robe.  29  And  they  platted  a  crown  of  thorns  and  put  it  upon 
his'  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand ;  and  they  kneeled  down  before 
him,  and  mocked  him,  saying: 

Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  : 

30  And  they  spat  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on 
the  head. 

JOHN  19:  1  Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 
2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head, 
and  arrayed  him  m  a  purple  garment ;  3  and  they  came  unto  him,  and  said : 

Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 
and  they  struck  him  with  their  hands. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


h.  Pilate  Presents  Jesus  before  the  Jews,  in  mock  Apparel,  saying, 

"Behold,  the  Man!"  and  they  Ask  for  His  Crucifixion 

for  Blasphemy. 

JOHN  19:  4  And  Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith  unto  them: 
Behold,  I  bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
I  find  no  crime  in  him. 

5  Jesus  therefore  came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns  and  the 
purple  garment.      And  Pilate  saith  unto  them: 

Behold,  the  man ! 

6  When  therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying: 

Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them: 

Take  him  yourselves,  and  crucify  him:  for  I  find  no 
crime  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him: 

We  have  a  law,  and  by  that  law  he  ought  to  die,  because 
he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God.     (Lev.  24:  16.) 

i.  Pilate  again  Questions  Jesus  and  Seeking  to  Release  Him  is  Charged 
with  Treason. 

JOHN  19:  8  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  this  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid;  9  and  he  entered  into  the  palace  again,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus: 

Whence  art  thou? 
But  Jesus  gave  him  no   answer.      10   Pilate   therefore   saith  unto 
him: 

Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I 
have  power  to  release  thee,  and  have  power  to  crucify  thee? 

11  Jesus  answered  him: 

Thou  wouldst  have  no  power  against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto 
thee  hath  greater  sin. 

1 2  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release  him :  but  the  Jews  cried  out, 
saying : 

If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar's  friend: 
every  one  that  maketh  himself  a  king  speaketh  against  Caesar.  . 

j.  Pilate  Brings  Jesus  before  the  Jews  and  Delivers  Him  to  be  Crucified. 
MARK  15:  156  [And  Pilate]  *   *  delivered  Jesus   *   *    *   to  be  cru- 
cified. 


MATTHEW  27:  266  [But  Jesus]  *   *   and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 

LUKE  23:  256  *      *  But  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to  their  will. 

JOHN  19:13  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  brought 
Jesus  out,  and  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat  at  a  place  called  The 
Pavement,    but  in  Hebrew,  Gabbatha.      14  Now    it  was    the    Prep- 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 


aration  of  the  passover:  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     And  he  saith 
unto  the  Jews: 

Behold,  your  King. 

15  They  therefore  cried  out: 

Away  with  htm,  away  with  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them: 

Shall  I  crucify  your  King? 
The  chief  priests  answered : 

We  have  no  king  but  Caesar. 

1 6  Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 


§5.  THE  CRUCIFIXION  OF  JESUS:  NEAR  JERUSALEM,  9  O'CLOCK  A.M. 
a.  They  Compel  Simon  of  Cyrene  to  Help  Bear  the  Cross. 

MARK  15:  20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off 
from  him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his  garments.  And  they  lead 
him  out  to  crucify  him.  2 1  And  they  compel  one  passing  by,  Simon 
of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and 
Rufus,  to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

MATTHEW  27:  31  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took 
off  from  him  the  robe,  and  put  on  him  his  garments,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him.  32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man 
of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name:  him  they  compelled  to  go  with  them,  that 
he  might  bear  his  cross. 

LUKE  23:  26  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and  laid  on  him  the 
cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

b.  Jesus  and  Two  Malefactors  are  Led  out  to  Golgotha. 

LUKE  23:  27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the 
people,  and  of  women  who  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  28  But  Jesus 
turning  unto  them  said: 

Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for 
yourselves,  and  for  your  children.  20  For  behold,  the  days 
are  coming,  in  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are  the  barren, 
and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts  that  never 
gave  suck.  30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  moun- 
tains, Fall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  31  For  if  they 
do  these  things  in  the  green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 
3  2  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be 
put  to  death. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


c.  Jesus  is  Given  the  Bitter  Drink,  is  Crucified,  and  a  Superscription  is 
Placed  over  His  Head. 

MARK  15:  22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull.  23  And  they  offered  him 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh:  but  he  received  it  not.  24  And  they 
crucify  him  *  *.  25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him. 
26  And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written  over: 
THE  KING  OF    THE  JEWS. 

2  7  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  robbers ;  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  one  on  his  left.  

MATTHEW  27:  33  And  when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called 
Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The  place  of  a  skull,  34  they  gave  him  wine 
to  drink  mingled  with  gall:  and  when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  would  not 
drink.  36  And  they  sat  and  watched  him  there.  37  And  they  set 
up  over  his  head  his  accusation  written: 

THIS  IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  are  there  crucified  with  him  two  robbers,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  one  on  the  left. 

LUKE  23:33  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called 
The  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the 
right  hand  and  the  other  on  the  left.     34  And  Jesus  said: 

Father,  forgive  them:  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him 
vinegar,  37  and  saying: 

If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

3  8  And  there  was  also  a  superscription  over  him : 

THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 


JOHN  19:  17  They  took  Jesus  therefore:  and  he  went  out, 
bearing  the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called  The  place  of  a  skull, 
which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha:  18  where  they  crucified  him,  and 
with  him  two  others,  on  either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 
19  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  there 
was  written: 

JESUS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 
20  This  title  therefore  read  many  of  the  Jews:  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew, 
and  in  Latin,  and  in  Greek.      21   The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore said  to  Pilate: 

Write  not,  "The  King  of  the  Jews;"  but,  that  he  said, 
"I  am  King  of  the  Jews." 
22   Pilate  answered: 

What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY. 213 

d.  The  Soldiers  Cast  Lots,  according  to  Prophecy,  for  the  Garments 
of  Jesus. 

MARK  15:246  *   *  And  part  his  garments   among    them,  casting 
lots  upon  them,  what  each  should  take. 

MATTHEW  27:35   And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 
his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots. 

LUKE  23:  346  And  parting  his  garments  among  them,  they  cast 
lots. 


JOHN  19:23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified 
Jesus,  took  his  garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part; 
and  also  the  coat:  now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the 
top  throughout.      24  They  said  therefore  one  to  another : 

Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be : 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith: 
They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
A  nd  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots.      (Ps.  22:  18.) 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

e.  Jesus  is  Scoffed  at  by  the  People  and  Members  of  the  Sanhedrin. 
MARK  15:  29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,   wagging 
their  heads,  and  saying: 

Ha !  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 
three  days,  30  save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross. 
3 1    In  like  manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes  said : 

He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot  save.  32  Let  the 
Christ,  the  King  of  Israel,  now  come  down  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe. 

MATTHEW  27:  39  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wag- 
ging their  heads,  40  and  saying: 

Thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself:  if  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  come  down 
from  the  cross. 
41   In  like  manner  also   the   chief  priests   mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said: 

42  He  saved  others;  himself  he  cannot  save.  He  is  the 
King  of  Israel;  let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and 
we  will  believe  on  him.  43  He  trusteth  on  God;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  desireth  him:  for  he  said,  "I  am  the 
Son  of  God." 

LUKE  23:35  And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers 
also  scoffed  at  him,  saying: 

He  saved  others;  let  him  save  himself,  if  this  is  the 
Christ  of  God,  his  chosen. 


2i4 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

f.  Jesus'  Conversation  with  the  Malefactors  and  the  Second  Word 

from  the  Cross. 

MARK  15:  326  And  they  that  were  crucified  with  him  reproached 
him.  

MATTHEW  27:  44  And  the  robbers  also  that  were  crucified  with 
him  cast  upon  him  the  same  reproach. 

LUKE  23:39  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged 
railed  on  him,  saying: 

Art  not  thou  the  Christ?  save  thyself  and  us. 
40   But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuking  him  said: 

Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same 
condemnation?  41  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  we  receive 
the  due  reward  of  our  deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing 
amiss. 

42  And  he  said: 

Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou  comest  in  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  he  said  unto  him: 

Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in 
Paradise. 

g.  Jesus'  Third  Word  from  the  Cross  is  Addressed  to  His  Mother 

and  John. 
JOHN  19:  25   But  there  were  standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his 
mother,  and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and  Mary 
Magdalene.     26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  dis- 
ciple standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother : 
Woman,  behold,  thy  son  ! 
2  7  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple : 

Behold,  thy  mother ! 
And  from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home. 
h.     A    Darkness    Comes  over  the  Land,  Jesus  utters   His  Last  Words,  is 
Given  the  Drink  of  Vinegar  and  Dies. 
MARK  15 :  33   And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  dark- 
ness over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour.     34  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice : 

Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
which    is,  being    interpreted,  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me?     35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  it, 

said: 

Behold,  he  calleth  Elijah. 

36  And  one  ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying: 

Let  be;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take  him 
down. 

37  And  Jesus  uttered  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  38  And 
the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:    FRIDAY.    215 

39  And  when  the  centurion,  which  stood  by  over  against  him,  saw 
that  he  so  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said: 

Truly  this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 
40  And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from  afar:  among  whom 
were  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less 
and  of  Joses,  and  Salome;  41  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed 
him,  and  ministered  unto  him;  and  many  other  women  which  came 
up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

MATTHEW  27:  45   Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness 
over  all  the  land  until  the  ninth  hour.     46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying: 
Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani? 
that    is,  My    God,  my    God,  why   hast    thou  forsaken  me?     47   And 
some  of  them  that  stood  there,  when  they  heard  it,  said: 
This  man  calleth  Elijah. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled 
it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  49  And 
the  rest  said : 

Let  be;  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save  him. 

50  And  Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  his 
spirit.  5 1  And  behold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom ;  and  the  earth  did  quake ;  and  the  rocks  were  rent ; 
52  and  the  tombs  were  opened;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that 
had  fallen  asleep  were  raised;  53  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs 
after  his  resurrection  they  entered  into  the  holy  city  and  appeared 
unto  many.  54  Now  the  centurion,  and  they  that  were  with  him 
watching  Jesus,  when  they  saw  the  earthquake,  and  th,e  things  that 
were  done,  feared  exceedingly,  saying: 
Truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there  beholding  from  afar,  which  had 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him:  56  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joses,  and 
the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

LUKE  23  :  44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness 
came  over  the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,  45  the  sun's  light  fail- 
ing: and  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst.  46  And  when 
Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said: 

Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit: 
and  having  said  this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.     47  And  when  the  cen- 
turion saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified  God,  saying: 
Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  multitudes  that  came  together  to  this  sight,  when 
they  beheld  the  things  that  were  done,  returned  smiting  their  breasts. 


2i 6  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  with  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things. 

JOHN  19:  28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing   that   all   things   are   now 
finished,  that  the  scripture  might  be  accomplished,  saith : 
I  thirst. 
29  There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar:  so  they  put  a  sponge 
full  of  the  vinegar  upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth.   30  When 
Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said: 

It  is  finished: 
and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

i.  The  Last  Moments  on  the  Cross  and  the  Piercing  of  Jesus'  Side. 
JOHN  19:  31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for 
the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  day) ,  asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away.  32  The 
soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him:  33  but  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and 
saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs:  34  howbeit  one 
of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came 
out  blood  and  water. 

j.  The  Witness  of  John  to  the  Crucifixion  of  Jesus. 

35  And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  and  his  witness  is 

true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe.     36 

For  these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled: 

A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken.      (Ps.  34 :  20.) 

37  And  again  another  scripture  saith: 

They  shall  look  on  him  whom  they  pierced.      (Zech. 
12 :  10.) 


§6.  THE  BURIAL  OF  JESUS:     NEAR  JERUSALEM. 

Joseph  of   Arimathaea  Begs  of   Pilate  the   Body    of  Jesus,  Purchases  a  Linen 

Cloth,    and   with    Nicodemus,  who    brought  a  Hundred  Pounds  of 

Spices,  Prepares   it  for  Burial  and  Lays  it  in  his  Tomb. 

MARK  15:  42  And  when  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the 
Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  43  there  came  Joseph 
of  Arimathaea,  a  councillor  of  honourable  estate,  who  also  himself  was 
looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate, 
and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead:  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him 
whether  he  had  been  any  while  dead.  45  And  when  he  learned  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph.  46  And  he  bought 
a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down,  wound  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and 


THE  PASSION  WEEK:  FRIDAY.  217 

laid  him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock ;  and  he  rolled  a 
stone  against  the  door  of  the  tomb.  47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

MATTHEW  27:  57  And  when  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich 
man  from  Arimathaea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus' 
disciple:  58  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 
Then  Pilate  commanded  it  to  be  given  up.  59  And  Joseph  took  the 
body,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  60  and  laid  it  in  his  own 
new  tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock:  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  tomb,  and  departed.  61  And  Mary  Magda- 
lene was  there,  and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

LUKE  23 :  50  And  behold,  a  man  named  Joseph,  who  was  a  coun- 
cillor, a  good  man  and  a  righteous  51  (he  had  not  consented  to  their 
counsel  and  deed),  a  man  of  Arimathaea,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  who  was 
looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God:  52  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked 
for  the  body  of  Jesus.  53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a 
linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never 
man  had  yet  lain.  54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation,  and  the 
sabbath  drew  on.  55  And  the  women,  which  had  come  with  him  out 
of  Galilee,  followed  after,  and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his  body  was 
laid.      56  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments. 

JOHN  19:  38  And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  being  a 
disciple  of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He 
came  therefore,  and  took  away  his  body.  39  And  there  came  also 
Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night,  bringing  a 
mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound  weight.  40  So 
they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with  the 
spices,  as  the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.  41  Now  in  the  place 
where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden;  and  in  the  garden  a  new 
tomb  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid.  42  There  then  because  of  the 
Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 


SATURDAY,  APRIL  8:    THE  DAY  IN  THE  TOMB. 

1 1.  THE   WATCH   OF   THE   SANHEDRIN. 

By  Arrangement  with  Pilate  the  Jews  Place  a  Guard  at  the  Tomb. 

MATTHEW  27  :  62   Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day  after  the 

Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together 

unto  Pilate,  63  saying: 

Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was 
yet   alive,    "After  three   days   I   rise  again."      64  Command 


2i8 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day, 
lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto 
the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead:  and  the  last  error 
will  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them: 

Ye  have  a  guard:  go  your  way,  make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
the  guard  being  with  them. 


§2.  THE    SABBATH    REST    FOR   THE    DISCIPLES. 
The  Disciples  Rest  on  the  Sabbath  Day,  according  to  the  Law. 

LUKE  23:  56b  And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the 
commandment. 


CHAPTER    VI.    THE    FORTY    DAYS: 
APRIL  9-MAY  18,  A.  D.  30. 

From  the  Resurrection  of  Jesus  near  Jerusalem,  Sunday  Morning,  April  9,  to 

the  Ascension  of  Jesus  from  the  Mount  of  Olives, 

Thursday,  May  18,  A.  D.  30. 


§1.  THE    RESURRECTION  OF  JESUS:    JERUSALEM,  SUNDAY,  APRIL    9, 

A.  D.  30. 

a.  There  is  a  Great  Earthquake  and  an  Angel  Frightens  the  Watch 

from  the  Tomb  and  Rolls  away  the  Stone. 

MATTHEW  28:  2  And  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake;  for 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled  away 
the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.  3  His  appearance  was  as  lightning,  and  his 
raiment  white  as  snow:  4  and  for  fear  of  him  the  watchers  did  quake, 
and  became  as  dead  men. 

b.  Mary  Magdalene  and  Others   come  to   the   Tomb  and,  Finding  the   Stone 

Rolled  Away  and  the  Body  of  Jesus  Removed,  Mary 

Reports  to  Peter  and  John. 

MARK  16:  1  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  spices,  that  they 
might  come  and  anoint  him.  2  And  very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  they  come  to  the  tomb  when  the  sun  was  risen.  3  And  they 
were  saying  among  themselves : 

Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
tomb? 
4  and  looking  up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is  rolled  back:  for  it  was 
exceeding  great. 

MATTHEW  28:  1  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it  began  to 
dawn  toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 
other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre. 

LUKE  24:  1  But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at  early  dawn,  they 
came  unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which  they  had  prepared. 
2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  tomb.  3  And  they 
entered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

JOHN  20:  1  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Mag- 
dalene early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone 
taken  away  from  the  tomb.      2   She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to 

(219) 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them: 

They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb,  and  we 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

c.  Two  Angels  Appear  to  the  Remaining  Women  and  Report  the  Resurrection 
of  Jesus  and  His  Departure  into  Galilee. 

MARK  16:5  And  entering  into  the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man 
sitting  on  the  right  side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe;  and  they  were 
amazed.      6  And  he  saith  unto  them: 

Be  not  amazed:  ye  seek  Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  which  hath 
been  crucified:  he  is  risen;  he  is  not  here:  behold,  the  place 
where  they  laid  him !     7   But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter, 
He  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee :  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he 
said  unto  you.      (Mark   14:  28.) 
8  And  they  went  out,  and  fled  from  the  tomb;  for  trembling  and 
astonishment  had  come  upon  them :  and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one ; 
for  they  were  afraid. 


MATTHEW  28:  5  And    the    angel    answered    and    said    unto    the 
women: 

Fear  not  ye:  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  hath 
been  crucified.  6  He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen,  even  as  he 
said.  Come,  see  the  place  where  the  Lord  lay.  7  And  go 
quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead;  and 
lo,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee;  there  shall  ye  see  him: 
lo,  I  have  told  you. 
8  And  they  departed  quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear  and  great 
joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 


LUKE  24:  4  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  perplexed  there- 
about, behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  dazzling  apparel:  5  and  as 
they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said 
unto  them: 

Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead?      6   He  is  not 
here,  but  is  risen :  remember  how  he  spake  unto  you  when  he 
was  yet  in  Galilee,  7  saying  that  the  Son  of  man  must  be  de- 
livered up  into  the  hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  rise  again.      (Luke  9:  22.) 
8  And  they  remembered  his  words,  9  and  returned  from  the  tomb, 
and   told  all  these  things  to  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.      10  Now 
they  were   Mary  Magdalene,   and  Joanna,    and    Mary  the  mother    of 
James:  and   the    other   women   with  them  told  these  things  unto  the 
apostles.      11   And  these  words  appeared  in  their  sight  as  idle  talk; 
and  they  disbelieved  them. 


THE  FORTY  DAYS. 


§2.  THE  FIRST  APPEARANCE   OF  JESUS:  MARY  MAGDALENE, 

SUNDAY,  APRIL  9. 

Upon  her  Return  to  the  Tomb    Weeping,   Jesus   Appears    to    Mary  Magdalene 

and  she  Reports  to  the  Disciples. 

MARK  16:  9  Now  when  he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  whom  he  had  cast  out 
seven  devils.  10  She  went  and  told  them  that  had  been  with  him, 
as  they  mourned  and  wept.  1 1  And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he 
was  alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her.  disbelieved. 


JOHN  20:11    But  Mary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb  weeping : 
so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into  the  tomb;   12  and  she 
beholdeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and  one  at  the 
feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.      1 3   And  they  say  unto  her : 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
She  saith  unto  them: 

Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not 
where  they  have  laid  him. 
14   When  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.      1 5  Jesus  saith  unto 
her: 

Woman,  why  weepest  thou?  whom  seekest  thou? 
She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto  him: 

Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast 
laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away. 
16  Jesus  saith  unto  her: 

Mary. 
She  turneth  herself,  and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew, 
Rabboni ; 
which  is  to  say,  Master.      17  Jesus  saith  to  her: 

Touch  me  not;  for  I   am  not  yet  ascended  unto  the 
Father:  but  go  unto  my  brethren,  and  say  to  them,  I  ascend 
unto  my  Father  and  your  Father,  and  my  God  and  your  God. 
18  Mary  Magdalene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disciples: 
I  have  seen  the  Lord; 
and  how  that  he  had  said  these  things  unto  her. 


§3.  THE  SECOND  APPEARANCE   OF  JESUS:  THE   WOMEN  RETURNING 
TO  THE  CITY,  SUNDAY,   APRIL  9. 
Jesus  Meets  the  other  Women  as  they  Return  from  the  Tomb  to  the  City. 
MATTHEW  28:  9  And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying: 

All  hail. 
And  they  came  and  took  hold  of  his  feet,  and  worshipped    him. 
10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them: 

Fear  not:  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  depart  into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 


§4.  PETER  AND  JOHN  VISIT  THE  TOMB:  SUNDAY,  APRIL  9. 
Upon   the   Report   of   the   Resurrection   Peter  and  John   Visit  the  Tomb. 
LUKE  24:  12   But  Peter  arose,  and  ran  unto  the  tomb;  and  stoop- 
ing and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  by  themselves;  and  he 
departed  to  his  home,  wondering  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

JOHN  20:  3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  the  other  disciple,  and 
they  went  toward  the  tomb.  4  And  they  ran  both  together:  and  the 
other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  tomb ;  5  and  stooping 
and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying ;  yet  entered  he  not  in. 
6  Simon  Peter  therefore  also  cometh,  following  him,  and  entered  into 
the  tomb ;  and  he  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  7  and  the  napkin, 
that  was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths,  but  rolled  up 
in  a  place  by  itself.  8  Then  entered  in  therefore  the  other  disciple 
also,  which  came  first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw,  and  believed.  9  For 
as  yet  they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again  from  the 
dead.  10  So  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto  their  own  home. 
§5.  THE  REPORT  OF  THE  WATCH:  JERUSALEM,  SUNDAY,  APRIL  9. 
The  Watch  Report  to  the  Chief  Priests  and  are  Bribed  by  the  Sanhedrin. 

MATTHEW  28:  11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of 
the  guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  come  to  pass.  12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto 

the  soldiers,  13  saying: 

Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away 
while  we  slept.      14  And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's  ears, 
we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care. 
1 5   So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this 
saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  continueth  until  this  day. 

§6    THE  THIRD   APPEARANCE:  SIMON  PETER,  JERUSALEM, 

SUNDAY,  APRIL  9. 

Upon    the    Return    of    Two    Disciples    from   Emmaus  they  are  Told  that 

Jesus  has  Appeared  to  Simon  Peter. 

LUKE  24:  33  [And  they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were 
with  them,  34  saying: 

The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon.] 

§7.  THE   FOURTH   APPEARANCE:   EMMAUS,   SUNDAY,   APRIL  9. 

Jesus  Appears  to  Two  Disciples  on  the  Way  from  Jerusalem  to  Emmaus 

and  Dines  with  Them. 

MARK  16:12  And  after  these  things  he  was  manifested  in  another 
form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on  their  way  into  the  country. 


THE  FORTY  DAYS.  223 


13   And  they  went  away  and  told  it  unto  the  rest:  neither  believed 
they  them. 

LUKE  24:  13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day 
to  a  village  named  Emmaus,  which  was  threescore  furlongs  from 
Jerusalem.  14  And  they  communed  with  each  other  of  all  these 
things  which  had  happened.  15  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they 
communed  and  questioned  together,  that  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them.  16  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not 
know  him.      17   And  he  said  unto  them : 

What  communications  are  these  that  ye  have  one  with 
another,  as  ye  walk? 
And  they  stood  still,  looking  sad.      18  And  one  of  them,  named 
Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him: 

Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the 
things  which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them: 

What  things? 
And  they  said  unto  him : 

The  things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the 
people:  20  and  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  delivered 
him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death,  and  crucified  him.  2 1  But 
we  hoped  that  it  was  he  which  should  redeem  Israel.  Yea 
and  beside  all  this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since  these  things 
came  to  pass.  22  Moreover  certain  women  of  ovir  company 
amazed  us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb;  23  and  when  they 
found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they  had  also 
seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive.  24  And 
certain  of  them  that  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and 
found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said:  but  him  they  saw 
not. 
25  And  he  said  unto  them: 

0  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken  !   26   Behoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer 
these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory? 
27  And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from  all  the  prophets,  he  inter- 
preted to  them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself. 
28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they  were  going: 
and   he   made   as   though  he  would   go   further.      29  And   they   con- 
strained him,  saying: 

Abide  with  us:  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is 
now  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.      30  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  had  sat  down  with  them  to  meat,  he  took  the  bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.     31   And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 


224  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

they  knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.      32   And  they 
said  one  to  another: 

Was  not  our  heart  burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to 
us  in  the  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  ? 
33   And  they  rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,   and  them  that  were  with 
them,  34  saying: 

The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 
35  And  they  rehearsed  the  things  that  happened  in  the  way,  and 
how  he  was  known  of  them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

§8.  THE  FIFTH  APPEARANCE:  TEN  APOSTLES,  JERUSALEM, 

SUNDAY,  APRIL  9. 

Jesus  Appears  to  the  Apostles  at  Evening,  Thomas  Being  Absent,  Proves  His 

Resurrection,  and  Instructs  them  to  Remain  in  the  City  until 

the  Coming  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

MARK  16:  14  And  afterward  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven 
themselves  as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  he  upbraided  them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not  them  which 
had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 


LUKE  24:  36  And  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in 
the  midst  of  them,  and  saith  unto  them : 
Peace  be  unto  you. 
37   But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
beheld  a  spirit.      38  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Why  are  ye  troubled  ?   and  wherefore  do  reasonings  arise 
in  your  heart?   39   See  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  my- 
self: handle  me,  and  see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  behold  me  having. 
40  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
feet.     41   And  while  they  still  disbelieved  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them: 

Have  ye  here  anything  to  eat? 
42   And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish.      43   And  he  took  it, 
and  did  eat  before  them.     44  And  he  said  unto  them : 

These  are  my  words  which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  how  that  all  things  must  needs  be  fulfilled, 
which  are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and 
the  psalms,  concerning  me. 
45   Then  opened  he  their  mind,   that  they  might  understand  the 
scriptures;  46  and  he  said  unto  them: 

Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  suffer,  and  rise 
again  from  the  dead  the  third  day;  47  and  that  repentance 
and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  unto  all 
the  nations,  beginning  from  Jerusalem.      48   Ye  are  witnesses 


THE  FORTY  DAYS.  225 


of  these  things.  49  And  behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of 
my  Father  upon  you:  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be 
clothed  with  power  from  on  high. 

JOHN  20:  19  When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples 
were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
saith  unto  them: 

Peace  be  unto  you. 
20  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
his  side.     The  disciples  therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
21  Jesus  therefore  said  to  them  again: 

Peace  be  unto  you:  as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you. 
22     And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them: 

Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost:   23  whose  soever  sins  ye  for- 
give,  they   are   forgiven   unto   them;  whose   soever  sins  ye 
retain,  they  are  retained. 
24   But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not  with 
them  when  Jesus  came.      25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto 
him: 

We  have  seen  the  Lord. 
But  he  said  unto  them: 

Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  finger  into  the  print  of-  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into 
his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 


§9.  THE  SIXTH  APPEARANCE:  THE  ELEVEN,  JERUSALEM, 

SUNDAY,  APRIL  16. 

Jesus  Appears  to  the  Eleven  Apostles  and  Proves  to  Thomas  His 

Resurrection. 

JOHN  20:  26  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within, 
and  Thomas  with  them.     Jesus  cometh,   the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said : 
Peace  be  unto  you. 
2  7   Then  saith  he  to  Thomas : 

Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands;  and  reach 
hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side:  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing. 

28  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him: 

My  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast  believed:  blessed 
are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

IS 


226  THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

§10.  THE      SEVENTH      APPEARANCE:     THE      ELEVEN,      GALILEE, 

APRIL  OR  MAY. 

By    Appointment  with  the  Eleven  Jesus  Meets  them  in  Galilee,  and 

Delivers  to  them  the   Great   Commission. 

MARK  16:  15  And  he  said  unto  them: 

Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the 
whole  creation.  16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall 
be  saved;  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned.  17 
And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe:  in  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils ;  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 
18  they  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick,  and  they  shall  recover. 

MATTHEW  28:  16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto 
the  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  17  And  when  they 
saw  him,  they  worshipped  him:  but  some  doubted.  18  And  Jesus 
came  to  them  and  spake  unto  them,  saying: 

All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and 
on  earth.  19  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make  disciples  of  all  the 
nations,  baptizing  them  into  the  name  of  the  Father  and  of 
the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  20  teaching  them  to  observe 
all  things  whatsoever  I  commanded  you:  and  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 


§11.  THE     EIGHTH     APPEARANCE:     SEVEN     APOSTLES,     SEA     OF 

GALILEE,  APRIL  OR  MAY. 
a.  Jesus  Appears  at  Daybreak  to  Seven  Apostles  at  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 
JOHN  21:  1   After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  to 
the  disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  he  manifested  himself  on  this 
wise.      2   There  were  together  Simon   Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Did- 
ymus,  and   Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  two  other  of  his  disciples.     3   Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them : 
I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him: 

We  also  come  with  thee. 
They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  the  boat;  and  that  night  they 
took  nothing.     4  But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus  stood  on 
the  beach:  ho wbeit  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus.      5  Jesus 
therefore  saith  unto  them: 

Children,  have  ye  aught  to  eat? 
They  answered  him : 

No. 
6  And  he  said  unto  them : 

Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall 
find. 


THE  FORTY  DAYS.  227 


They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes.  7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith 
unto  Peter: 

It  is  the  Lord. 

So  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat 
about  him  (for  he  was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  8  But 
the  other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were  not  far  from 
the  land,  but  about  two  hundred  cubits  off) ,  dragging  the  net  full  of 
fishes.  9  So  when  they  got  out  upon  the  land,  they  see  a  fire  of  coals 
there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread.  10  Jesus  saith  unto  them : 
Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken. 

1 1   Simon  Peter  therefore  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of 
great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three:  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  the  net  was  not  rent.      12  Jesus  saith  unto  them: 
Come  and  break  your  fast. 

And  none  of  the  disciples  durst  inquire  of  him,  Who  art  thou? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  13  Jesus  cometh,  and  taketh  the 
bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  the  fish  likewise.  14  This  is  now  the 
third  time  that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that  he  was 
risen  from  the  dead. 

b.  Jesus  Questions  Simon  Peter  about  his  Love  for  Him  and  Commands 
Peter  to  Feed  His  Sheep  and  Lambs. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter: 

Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these? 
He  saith  unto  him : 

Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him: 

Feed  my  lambs. 

1 6  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  time : 

Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me? 
He  saith  unto  him: 

Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee. 
He  saith  unto  him: 

Tend  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time: 

Simon,  son  of  John,  lovest  thou  me? 
Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third  time,  "Lovest 
thou  me?"     And  he  said  unto  him: 

Lord,  thou  knowest  all  things;  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee. 
Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

Feed  my  sheep.  18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  girdest  thyself,  and  walkedst 
whither  thou  wouldest:  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 


228 THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

19  Now  this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.     And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him: 

Follow  me. 

20  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved 
following ;  which  also  leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the  supper,  and  said, 
"Lord,  who  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee?"  21  Peter  therefore  seeing 
him  saith  to  Jesus : 

Lord,  and  what  shall  this  man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him: 

If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee? 
follow  thou  me. 

23  This  saying  therefore  went  forth  among  the  brethren,  that  that 
disciple  should  not  die:  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should 
not  die;  but,  "If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee?" 

c.  The  Autograph  Testimony  of  John  to  the  Appearances  of  Jesus. 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we  know  that  his  witness  is  true. 


§12.  THE  NINTH  APPEARANCE:  ABOVE  FIVE  HUNDRED. 

Paul    Relates    to    the    Corinthians    that    Jesus    Appeared  to  Above  Five 

Hundred  Brethren  at  Once. 

I.  COR.  15:6   *   *  *  then  he  appeared  to   above  five 
hundred  brethren  at  once. 


§13.  THE  TENTH  APPEARANCE:  JAMES,  JERUSALEM. 

From  Paul's  Epistle   from   Ephesus   to   the   Corinthians  we  Learn  that  Jesus 

Appeared    to    James,  one  of    His    Brethren  and  Afterward  the  Head 

of  the  Jerusalem  Church,  Who  up  to   this  Time   Refused 

to  Believe  in  Him. 

I.  COR  15;  7   *  *   *  then  he  appeared  to  James. 


CHAPTER    VII.    THE    ASCENSION   OF    JESUS- 

MOUNT  OF  OLIVES,  THURSDAY, 

MAY  18,  A.  D.  30. 

§1.  THE  ELEVENTH  APPEARANCE  AND  ASCENSION:  THE  ELEVEN 

JERUSALEM  AND  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES. 
Jesus  Meets  the  Eleven  in  Jerusalem  and  Leads  them  out  to  the  Mount  of  Olives 
where  He  is  received  up  into  Heaven. 
MARK  16:  19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto 
them,  was  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
God.  20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  everywhere,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
Amen. 


LUKE  24:  50  And  he  led  them  out  until  they  were  over  against 
Bethany:  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them.  51  And  it 
came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  parted  from  them,  and  was 
carried  up  into  heaven.  52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem  with  great  joy:  53  and  were  continually  in  the  temple, 
blessing  God. 

ACTS  1 :  6  [They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,  asked 
him,  saying: 

Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to 
Israel ? 
7  And  he  said  unto  them: 

It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  set  within  his  own  authority.     8   But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea 
and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 
9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  as  they  were  looking,  he  was 
taken  up:  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight.      10   And  while 
they  were  looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went,  behold,  two  men 
stood  by  them  in  white  apparel;   11  which  also  said: 

Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven? 
this  Jesus,  which  was  received  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld  him  going  into  heaven.] 


§2.  THE    CONCLUSION   OF   THE    GOSPEL. 

a.  John  States  that  the  Object  of  Writing  the  Gospel  is  that  the 

Reader  May  Believe. 

JOHN  20:  30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  the  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book :  3 1  but  these  are 

(229) 


23o THE  LIFE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST. 

written,  that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ; 
and  that  believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

b.  The  Unrecorded  Events  in  the  Life  of  Jesus  Christ. 
21:25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the 
world  itself  would  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  written. 


§3.  THE  EVER-LIVING  SAVIOUR. 
Jesus  Informs  His  Apostles  that  He  will  be  with  them  always. 

MATTHEW  28:  20  [And  lo,  I  am  with  youalway,  even 
unto  the  end  of  the  world.] 


THE    SECOND    DIVISION 

THE  CHURCH  OF  THE 
APOSTLES 


THE  SECOND  DIVISION. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  THE 
APOSTLES 

A.  D.  30-100. 

From  the  Ascension  of  Jesus,  Mt.  Olivet,  May  18,  A.  D.  30,  to   the  Close  of  the 
New  Testament,  Ephesus,  A.  D.  c.  100. 


PART  ONE 

THE  INTRODUCTION 

THE  INSTITUTION  OF  THE  CHRISTIAN  CHURCH. 

§i.  LUKE'S  ADDRESS  TO  THEOPHILUS. 
Jesus'  Last  Days  and  the  Promise  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 
ACTS  1 :  1  The  former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concerning  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach,  2  until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  received  up,  after  that  he  had  given  commandment  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen :  3  to  whom  he  also 
shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many  proofs,  appearing  unto 
them  by  the  space  of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God:  4  and,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  he 
charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father, 

which,  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me:  5  for  John  indeed 
baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 


§2.  THE  INQUIRY  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 
Jesus'  Last  Words  and  the  Promise  of  Power. 

1 :  6  They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,   asked    him, 
saying : 

Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to 
Israel? 
7   And  he  said  unto  them : 

It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  set  within  his  own  authority.  8  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you:  and 
ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea 
and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

(233) 


234 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

§3.  THE  ASCENSION:  MT.   OLIVET,  THURSDAY,  MAY  18,  A.  D.  30. 
Jesus'  Last  Appearance  and  the  Promise  of  His  Coming  Again. 

1 :  9  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  as  they  were  looking,  he 
was  taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight.  10  And 
while  they  were  looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he  went,  behold,  two 
men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel ;   1 1  which  also  said : 

Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  looking  into  heaven? 
this  Jesus,  which  was  received  up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall 
so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld  him  going  into  heaven. 


.     PART   TWO 

THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  JEWS:  PALESTINE, 
A.  D.  30-45. 

A.    THE  CHURCH  OF  JERUSALEM:  A.  D.  30-35. 

SIMON  PETER  THE  CHIEF  MINISTER. 

From  the  Return  to  Jerusalem,  May  18,  A.  D.  30,  to  the  Great  Persecution  of 
the  Church,  Passover,  A.  D.  35. 


CHAPTER  I.  THE  BODY  OF  APOSTLES. 

§1.  THE  RETURN  TO  JERUSALEM:  MAY  18,  A.  D.  30. 

Returning  from  Mount  Olivet  after  the  Ascension,  the  Church  Assembles  in  the 

Upper  Chamber  and  Waits  Ten  Days  for  the  Promise 

of  the  Father. 

ACTS  1:12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet,  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath  day's  journey  off. 
13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they  went  up  into  the  upper  chamber, 
where  they  were  abiding ;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  Andrew, 
Philip  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alphasus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  son  of  James.  14  These 
all  with  one  accord  continued  stedfastly  in  prayer,  with  the  women, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 


§2.  THE  CHOICE  OF  AN  APOSTLE  TO  SUCCEED  JUDAS. 

During  this  Period  Matthias  is  Chosen  to  Succeed  Judas  Iscariot  in 
the  Body  of  Apostles. 

1:15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude  of  persons  gathered  together,  about 
a  hundred  and  twenty) : 

16   Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the  scripture  should  be 
fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before  by  the  mouth  of 
David  concerning  Judas,  who  was  guide  to  them  that  took 
Jesus.     17   For  he  was  numbered  among  us,  and  received  his 
portion  in  this  ministry. 
18   (Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the  reward  of  his  iniquity; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out.      19  And  it  became  known  to  afl  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ; 
insomuch  that  in  their  language  that  field  was  called  Akeldama,  that  is, 
The  field  of  blood.) 

(235) 


236  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 
Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate. 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein:   (69  125) 


and, 


His  office  let  another  take.     (109:  8) 
2 1   Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  went  out  among 
us,  22  beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto  the  day  that 
he  was  received  up  from  us,  of  these  must  one  become  a  witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 
23  And  they  put  forward  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabbas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias.      24  And  they  prayed,  and  said: 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of 
these  two  the  one  whom  thou  hast  chosen,  25  to  take  the 
place  in  this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell 
away,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place. 
26  And  they  gave  lots  for  them ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 


CHAPTER    II.      THE    DAY   OF    PENTECOST: 
SUNDAY,  MAY  28,  A.  D.  30. 


§i.  THE  COMING  OF  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

The  Holy  Spirit  Comes  as  Promised  and  Makes  a  Profound  Impression 

upon  the  City. 

ACTS  2 :  i  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come,  they 
were  all  together  in  one  place.  2  And  suddenly  there  came  from 
heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting.  3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as  of  fire;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one  of 
them.  4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance.  5  Now 
there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from  every  nation 
under  heaven.  6  And  when  this  sound  was  heard,  the  multitude  came 
together,  and  were  confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  them 
speaking  in  his  own  language.  7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying: 

Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak  Galilaeans?  8  And 
how  hear  we,  every  man  in  our  own  language,  wherein  we 
were  born?  9  Parthians  and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the 
dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Judaea  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus 
and  Asia,  10  in  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the 
parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  sojourners  from  Rome,  both 
Jews  and  proselytes,  11  Cretans  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speaking  in  our  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to 
another : 

What  meaneth  this? 

13  But  others  mocking  said: 

They  are  filled  with  new  wine. 


§2.  PETER'S   SERMON   AND    THE    GREAT   AWAKENING, 
a.  On  Account  of  the  Perplexity  of  the  People  Peter  Expounds  the  Coming  of 

the  Holy  Spirit. 

2:  14   But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice, 
and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying: 


Acts  2:1 — The  Day  of  Pentecost  (fiftieth)  was  an  annual  feast  day  of  the  Jews, 
and  probably  on  account  of  the  multitudes  in  the  city  was  chosen  for  the  fulfilment 
of  the  promise  and  the  enduement  of  the  Church. 

(237) 


238 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

i.  The  Prophecy  of  Joel. 

Ye  men  of  Judaea,  and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be 
this  known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.      15   For 
these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose;  seeing  it  is  but  the 
third  hour  of  the  day;    16  but  this  is  that  which  hath  been 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel : 

17  And  it  shall  be    in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 
I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh: 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams: 

18  Yea,  and   on   my   servants   and   on   my   hand- 

maidens in  those  days 
Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit;  and  they  shall 
prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above, 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath; 

Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke: 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness, 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 

Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come, 
That  great  and  notable  day.* 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 

name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.     (Joel  2 
28-32.) 
ii.  The  Life,  Death  and  Resurrection  of  Jesus. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words:  Jesus  of  Naz- 
areth, a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  mighty  works 
and  wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst  of 
you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know;  23  him,  being  delivered  up 
by  the  determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge  of  God,  ye  by 
the  hand  of  lawless  men  did  crucify  and  slay:  24  whom  God 
raised  up,  having  loosed  the  pangs  of  death;  because  it  was 
not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it.  25  For  David 
saith  concerning  him: 

/  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face; 
For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 
moved: 

26  Therefore  my  heart  was   glad,    and  my  tongue 

rejoiced; 
Moreover  my  flesh  also  shall  dwell  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades, 
Neither    wilt    thou   give   thy   Holy     One    to    see 

corruption. 

28  Thou  madest  known  unto  me  the  ways  of  life; 
Thou  shalt  make  me  full  of   gladness    with   thy 

countenance.     (Ps.  16:  8-1 1.) 

iii.  Jesus  the  Enthroned  Messiah. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch 
David,  that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his  tomb  is  with 
us  unto  this  day.     30  Being  therefore  a  prophet,  and  know- 


THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  JEWS. 239 

ing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit 
of  his  loins  he  would  set  one  upon  his  throne ;  3 1  he  foreseeing 
this  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  the  Christ,  that  neither  was 
he  left  in  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  corruption.  32  This 
Jesus  did  God  raise  up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses.  33  Be- 
ing therefore  by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
poured  forth  this,  which  ye  see  and  hear.  34  For  David 
ascended  not  into  the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself: 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

(Ps.  no:  1.) 

36  Let  all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly, 
tkat  God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  Jesus 
whom  ye  crucified. 

b.  The  Great  Awakening:  About  Three  Thousand  are  Added  to  the  Church. 

3  7  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the  apostles: 
Brethren,  what  shall  we  do? 
38  And  Peter  said  unto  them: 

Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of  you  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of  your  sins :  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  39  For  to  you  is  the 
promise,  and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar  off, 
even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  he  testified,  and  exhorted  them, 
saying: 

Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked  generation. 

4 1  They  then  that  received  his  word  were  baptized ;  and  there  were 
added  unto  them  in  that  day  about  three  thousand  souls. 


§3.  THE  CHURCH  AFTER  PENTECOST. 
The   Christian   Community   and   the   New  Life   of  the  Disciples. 

2:  42  And  they  continued  stedfastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching  and 
fellowship,  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  the  prayers.  43  And  fear 
came  upon  every  soul:  and  many  wonders  and  signs  were  done  by  the 
apostles.  44  And  all  that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things 
common;  45  and  they  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted 
them  to  all,  according  as  any  man  had  need.  46  And  day  by  day, 
continuing  stedfastly  with  one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  breaking 
bread  at  home,  they  did  take  their  food  with  gladness  and  singleness 
of  heart,  47  praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people. 

Summary : 

And  the  Lord  added  to  them  day  by  day  those  that  were  being 
saved. 


CHAPTER  III.     PETER  AND  JOHN  AT  THE 
TEMPLE:    A.  D.  c.  30. 


§1.  THE    HEALING    OF    THE    LAME    MAN. 
Peter  Heals  a  Lame  Man  at  the  Beautiful  Gate  and  the  People  are  Amazed. 
ACTS  3 :  1   Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple  at 
the  hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour.      2  And  a  certain  man  that 
was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  door  of  the  temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple ;  3  who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go 
into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  an  alms.     4  And  Peter,  fastening  his 
eyes  upon  him,  with  John,  said: 
Look  on  us. 
5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  something 
from  them.     6  But  Peter  said: 

Silver  and  gold  have  I  none;  but  what  I  have,  that  give 
I  thee.  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  walk. 
7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised  him  up:  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  his  ankle-bones  received  strength.  8  And 
leaping  up,  he  stood,  and  began  to  walk;  and  he  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God.  9  And  all 
the  people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God:  10  and  they  took 
knowledge  of  him,  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
Gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 


§2.  THE  ADDRESS  OF  PETER  TO  THE  PEOPLE. 
Peter    Expounds    the    Miracle    to    the  Jews  who  were  Attracted  by  the 
Restored  Man. 

3:11   And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John,  all  the  people  ran  together 
unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 
1 2  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  answered  unto  the  people : 
i.  Faith  in   Jesus. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  man?  or  why 
fasten  ye  your  eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or 
godliness  we  had  made  him  to  walk?      13  The  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath 
glorified  his  Servant  Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and  denied 

Acts  3:  11 — The  temple  was  enclosed  by  courts.  The  court  of  the  Gentiles 
covered  about  fourteen  acres,  and  around  this  court  were  marble  colonnades,  sup- 
ported by  four  rows  of  pillars,  and  covered  by  a  roof  of  cedar.  The  colonnades 
were  known  as  Solomon's  porch.- 

(240) 


PETER  AND  JOHN  AT  THE  TEMPLE.  241 

before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to  release 
him.  14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous  One,  and 
asked  for  a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you,  15  and  killed 
the  Prince  of  life ;  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead ;  whereof 
we  are  witnesses.  16  And  by  faith  in  his  name  hath  his 
name  made  this  man  strong,  whom  ye  behold  and  know: 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  through  him  hath  given  him  this  per- 
fect soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

ii.  The  Exhortation  to  Repentance. 

1 7  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that  in  ignorance  ye  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers.  18  But  the  things  which  God  fore- 
shewed  by  the  mouth  of  all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  thus  fulfilled.  19  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
turn  again,  that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  that  so  there 
may  come  seasons  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord;  20  and  that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who  hath  been 
appointed  for  you,  even  Jesus;  21  whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of  restoration  of  all  things,  whereof 
God  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began. 

iii.  The  Message  of  the  Prophets. 

22   Moses  indeed  said: 

A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you 
from  among  your  brethren,  like  unto  me;  to  him  shall 
ye  hearken  in   all  things  whatsoever  he    shall  speak 
unto  you.      23   And  it  shall  be,  that  every  soul,  which 
shall  not  hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall  be  utterly  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people.      (Deut.  18:  15.) 
24  Yea  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  them  that 
followed  after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,   they  also  told  of 
these  days.      25   Ye  are  the  sons  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the 
covenant  which  God  made  with  your  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham: 

And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth 
be  blessed.      (Gen.  22:  18.) 

iv.  The  Mission   of    Jesus. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up  his  Servant,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  your 
iniquities. 


§3.  THE  ARREST  AND  TRIAL  OF  PETER  AND  JOHN. 

a.  The  Sadducees  are  Doctrinally  Offended  and  Institute  the  First 

Persecution    of   the    Church. 

ACTS  4 :  1  And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sadducees  came  upon  them,  2  being  sore 
troubled  because  they  taught  the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead.      3   And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put 


242  THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  APOSTLES. 

them  in  ward  unto  the  morrow :  for  it  was  now  eventide.  4  But  many 
of  them  that  heard  the  word  believed;  and  the  number  of  the  men 
came  to  be  about  five  thousand. 

b.  The  Apostles  are  Heard  before  the  Sanhedrin. 
5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers  and  elders 
and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jerusalem;  6  and  Annas  the 
high  priest  was  there,  and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as 
many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest.  7  And  when  they  had 
set  them  in  the  midst,  they  inquired : 

By  what  power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ye  done  this  ? 
8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them : 
Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders,  9  if  we  this  day  are 
examined  concerning  a  good  deed  done  to  an  impotent  man, 
by  what  means  this  man  is  made  whole;   10  be  it  known  unto 
you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,   whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  in  him  doth  this  man  stand  here 
before  you  whole,      n   He  is   the  stone  which  was   set  at 
nought  of  you  the  builders,  which  was  made  the  head  of  the 
corner.      1 2  And  in  none  other  is  there  salvation :  for  neither 
is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven,  that  is  given  among 
men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved. 
b.  The   Apostles   Reject   a  Conditional  Acquittal   and    are  Dismissed. 
13  Now  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and  had 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ignorant  men,   they  mar- 
velled; and  they  took  knowledge  of  them,  that  they  had  been  with 
Jesus.      14  And  seeing  the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it.      1 5   But  when  they  had  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they  conferred  among  themselves, 
16  saying: 

What  shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for  that  indeed  a  notable 
miracle  hath  been  wrought  through  them,  is  manifest  to  all 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it.  1 7  But  that 
it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  threaten  them, 
that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 
18  And  they  called  them,  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor 
teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.      19  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said 

unto  them: 

Whether  it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  rather  than  unto  God,  judge  ye:   20  for  we  cannot  but 
speak  the  things  which  we  saw  and  heard. 
2 1   And  they,  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might  punish  them,  because  of  the  people ; 
for  all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done.      22   For  the  man 
was  more  than  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of  healing  was 
wrought. 


PETER  AND  JOHN  AT  THE  TEMPLE.  243 

§4.  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  APOSTLES  TO  THE  CHURCH. 

The  Report  of  Peter  and  John,  the  Prayer  of  the  Church  and  Baptism 

of  the  Spirit. 

4:  23  And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  had  said  unto  .them. 
24  And  they,  when  they  heard  it,  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said: 

O  Lord,  thou  that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  earth 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:  25  who  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  servant,  didst 
say: 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 
And  the  peoples  imagine  vain  things? 
26      The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array, 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together, 
Against    the    Lord,  and   against    his   Anointed: 
(Ps.   2:1-2) 
27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus, 
whom  thou  didst  anoint,   both  Herod  and  Pontius   Pilate, 
with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of  Israel,  were  gathered 
together,  28  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  fore- 
ordained to  come  to  pass.      29  And  now,  Lord,  look  upon 
their  threatenings :  and  grant  unto  thy  servants  to  speak  thy 
word  with  all  boldness,  30  while  thou  stretchest  forth  thy 
hand  to  heal;  and  that  signs  and  wonders  may  be  done 
through  the  name  of  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus. 
31   And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  wherein  they 
were  gathered  together ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 


CHAPTER  IV.  THE  SOCIAL  LIFE  OF  THE 
CHURCH:  A.  D.  30-34. 


§i.  COMMUNITY  OF  PROPERTY. 
The  Economic  Practice  in  the  Church  of  Jerusalem. 
ACTS  4:32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one 
heart  and  soul:  and  not  one  of  them  said  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own;  but  they  had  all  things  common. 
23  And  with  great  power  gave  the  apostles  their  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus:  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all.  34  For 
neither  was  there  among  them  any  that  lacked:  for  as  many  as  were 
possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices  of  the 
things  that  were  sold,  3  5  and  laid  them  at  the  apostles'  feet :  and  dis- 
tribution was  made  unto  each,  according  as  any  one  had  need. 


§2.  THE  CASES  OF  BARNABAS  AND  ANANIAS  AND  SAPPHIRA. 
a.  The  Faithfulness  of  Barnabas. 

4:36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  Son  of  exhortation) ,  a  Levite,  a  man  of 
Cyprus  by  race,  3  7  having  a  field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and 
laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 

b.  The  Unfaithfulness  of  Ananias  and  Sapphira. 
5:1   But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession,  2  and  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife  also  being 
privy  to  it,  and  brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 
3   But  Peter  said: 

Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to  lie  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  part  of  the  price  of  the  land? 
4  Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not  remain  thine  own  ?  and  after 
it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in  thy  power?     How  is  it  that  thou  hast 
conceived  this  thing  in  thy  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 
5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down  and  gave  up  the 
ghost :  and  great  fear  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.      6  And  the  young 
men  arose  and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they  carried  him  out  and 
buried  him.      7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when 
his  wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in.     8  And  Peter  answered 
unto  her: 

Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land  for  so  much. 
And  she  said: 

Yea,  for  so  much. 

(244) 


THE  SOCIAL  LIFE  OF  THE  CHURCH. 245 

9  But  Peter  said  unto  her: 

How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the 
Spirit  of  the  Lord? 'behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee 
out. 

10  And  she  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost:  and  the  young  men  came  in  and  found  her  dead,  and  they 
carried  her  out  and  buried  her  by  her  husband.  1 1  And  great  fear 
came  upon  the  whole  church,  and  upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 


CHAPTER  V.  THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE 
CHURCH:  A.  D.  c.  34. 


§1.  THE  POPULARITY   OF  THE  TWELVE. 

The  Ministry  of   Healing   among  the  People  and  the  General 

Enthusiasm  for  the  Apostles. 

ACTS  5:12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people ;  and  they  were  all  with  one  accord 
in  Solomon's  porch.  13  But  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to 
them:  howbeit  the  people  magnified  them;  14  and  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  men  and  women ;  1 5  inso- 
much that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and  laid  them 
on  beds  and  couches,  that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his  shadow 
might  overshadow  some  one  of  them.  16  And  there  also  came 
together  the  multitude  from  the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem,  bringing 
sick  folk,  and  them  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits:  and  they 
were  healed  every  one. 


§2.  THE  ARREST  AND  IMPRISONMENT  OF  THE     APOSTLES, 
a.  Jealous  on  Account  of  the  Influence  of  the  Apostles  the  Sadducees  Cause 

their  Arrest. 

5:  17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees) ,  and  they  were  filled  with  jealousy, 
18  and  laid  hands  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  public  ward. 

b.  Delivered  by  an  Angel  the  Apostles  Minister  in  the  Temple. 

19  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  out,  and  said: 

20   Go  ye,   and  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the 
people  all  the  words  of  this  Life. 
21   And  when  they  heard  this,  they  entered  into  the  temple  about 
daybreak,  and  taught. 


§3.   THE  MEETING  OF  THE  SANHEDRIN. 
a.  The  Missing  Apostles  Cause  Confusion  in  the  Assembled  Sanhedrin. 

5:  216  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of  Israel, 
and  sent   to   the  prison-house   to   have  them  brought.      22   But   the 

(246; 


THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  CHURCH. 247 

officers  that  came  found  them  not  in  the  prison;  and  they  returned, 
and  told,  23  saying: 

The  prison-house  we  found  shut  in  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  at  the  doors :  but  when  we  had  opened,  we 
found  no  man  within. 
24  Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief  priests  heard 
these  words,  they  were  much  perplexed  concerning  them  whereunto 
this  would  grow. 

b.  The  Re-Arrest  of  the  Apostles  and  the  Hearing  before  the  Sanhedrin. 

2  5  And  there  came  one  and  told  them : 

Behold,  the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the 
temple  standing  and  teaching  the  people. 
26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them,  but 
without   violence;  for   they   feared   the   people,    lest   they   should   be 
stoned.      27  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  before 
the  council.     And  the  high  priest  asked  them,  28  saying: 

We  straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this  name :  and 
behold,   ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your  teaching,   and 
intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us. 
29  But  Peter  and  the  apostles  answered  and  said: 

We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men.  30  The  God  of 
our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,  hanging  him  on  a 
tree.  31  Him  did  God  exalt  with  his  right  hand  to  be  a 
Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  re- 
mission of  sins.  32  And  we  are  witnesses  of  these  things; 
and  so  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that 
obey  him. 

c.  The  Indignation  of  the  Sanhedrin  and  the  Council  of  Gamaliel. 

33  But  they,  when  they  heard  this,  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  were 
minded  to  slay  them.  34  But  there  stood  up  one  in  the  council,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put  the  men  forth  a  little  while.  35  And 
he  said  unto  them : 

Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves  as  touching 
these  men,  what  ye  are  about  to  do.  36  For  before  these 
days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  himself  out  to  be  somebody; 
to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred,  joined  them- 
selves: who  was  slain;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
dispersed,  and  came  to  nought.  37  After  this  man  rose  up 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  enrolment,  and  drew  away 
some  of  the  people  after  him:  he  also  perished;  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scattered  abroad.  38  And  now 
I  say  unto  you,  Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone: 
for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  over- 
thrown: 3Q  but  if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to  over- 
throw them;  lest  haply  ye  be  found  even  to  be  fighting 
against  God. 


248  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

d.  The  Apostles  are  Discharged  and  Continue  their  Ministry  in  the  City. 
40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  'and  when  they  had  called  the  apostles 
unto  them,  they  beat  them  and  charged  them  not  to  speak  in  the  name 
of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go.  41  They  therefore  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing  that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  dishonour  for  the  Name.  42  And  every  day,  in  the  temple  and 
at  home,  they  ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 


CHAPTER  VI.  THE  CHOICE  OF  THE  SEVEN:* 
A.  D.  c.  35. 


SEVEN    MEN    ARE    CHOSEN    FOR    LAY    DUTIES    IN  THE  CHURCH. 

The  Complaint  of  the  Grecian  Jews,  the  Recommendation  of  the  Church  and 

the  Choice  of  the  Seven. 

ACTS  6:  1  Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples 
was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecian  Jews  against 
the  Hebrews,  because  their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily  minis- 
tration. 2  And  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said: 

It  is  not  fit  that  we  should  forsake  the  word  of  God, 
and  serve  tables.     3   Look  ye  out  therefore,  brethren,  from 
among  you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and 
of  wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over  this  business.      4  But 
we  will  continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of 
the  word. 
5  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude:  and    they    chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Spirit,   and   Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,   and   Nicolas  a 
proselyte  of  Antioch:  6  whom  they  set  before  the  apostles:  and  when 
they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

The   Summary    of   the   Church    of   Jerusalem. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased ;  and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly;  and  a  great  company  of  the 
priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 


*Of  the   official  members  of  the  Jewish  synagogue  seven  were   known  as  "  The 
Seven  Good  Men  of  the  Citv." 


(249) 


CHAPTER    VII.    THE    GREAT    PERSECUTION 
PASSOVER,  A.  D.  35. 


§  1.  THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  STEPHEN. 

a.  Certain  Jews,  probably  Led  by  Saul  of  Tarsus,  Dispute  with  Stephen. 

ACTS  6:  8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,  wrought  great 
wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  9  But  there  arose  certain  of 
them  that  were  of  the  synagogue  called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines, 
and  of  the  Cyrenians,  and  of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia 
and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  10  And  they  were  not  able  to  with- 
stand the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit  by  which  he  spake. 

b.  Stephen  is  Falsely  Charged  with  Blasphemy  and  is  Seized  and 
Complaint  is  made  before  the  Sanhedrin. 

1 1  Then  they  suborned  men,  which  said : 

We  have  heard  him  speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought  him  into  the  council, 
13  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said: 

This  man    ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  this  holy 
place,  and  the  law:   14  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  unto  us. 
15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  fastening  their  eyes  on  him,  saw 
his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

c.    The  Defence  of  Stephen. 

7  :  1   And  the  high  priest  said : 

Are  these  things  so? 
2  And  he  said : 

Brethren   and  fathers,  hearken:  The  God  of  glory  ap- 
peared unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Mesopo- 
tamia, before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  3  and  said  unto  him: 
Get  thee  out  of    thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred, 

and   come   into    the   land   which    I   shall   shew   thee. 

(Gen.  12:  1.) 
4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and  dwelt 
in  Haran:  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead,  God 
removed  him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell :  5  and  he 
gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to  set  his 
foot  on :  and  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in  pos- 
session, and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child. 
6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land,  and  that  they  should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hundred  years. 

(250) 


THE  GREAT  PERSECUTION.  251 

7  And  the  nation  to  which  they  be  in  bondage  will 

I  judge, 
said  God: 

and  after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in 

this  place.  (Gen.  15:  13,  14.) 
8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision :  and  so  Abra- 
ham begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day:  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.  9  And 
the  patriarchs,  moved  with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold  him 
into  Egypt:  and  God  was  with  him,  10  and  delivered  him  out 
of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and  wisdom  before 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt;  and  he  made  him  governor  over 
Egypt  and  all  his  house.  1 1  Now  there  came  a  famine  over 
all  Egypt  and  Canaan,  and  great  affliction:  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance.  12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers  the  first  time. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his 
brethren;  and  Joseph's  race  became  manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father,  and  all 
his   kindred,    threescore   and   fifteen   souls.      15    And   Jacob 
went  down  into  Egypt ;  and  he  died,  himself,  and  our  fathers ; 
16  and  they  were  carried  over  unto  Shechem,  and  laid  in  the 
tomb  that  Abraham  bought  for  a  price  in  silver  of  the  sons  of 
Hamor  in  Shechem.     1 7  But  as  the  time  of  the  promise  drew 
nigh,  which  God  vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the  people  grew 
and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  18  till  there  arose  another  king  over 
Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph.      19  The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with   our  race,    and   evil   entreated  our  fathers,    that   they 
should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end  they  might  not  live. 
20  At  which  season  Moses  was  born,  and  was  exceeding  fair; 
and  he  was  nourished  three  months  in  his  father's  house :    2 1 
and  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son.     22  And  Moses  was  in- 
structed in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians;    and  he  was 
mighty  in  his  words  and  works.      23  But  when  he  was  well- 
nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his  breth- 
ren the  children  of  Israel.      24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
wrong,   he   defended  him,   and  avenged  him  that  was   op-   ' 
pressed,  smiting  the  Egyptian:   25  and  he  supposed  that  his 
brethren  understood  how  that  God  by  his  hand  was  giving 
them  deliverance;  but  they  understood  not.      26  And  the 
day  following  he  appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove,   and 
would  have  set  them  at  one  again,  saying. 

Sirs,    ye   are   brethren;  why   do   ye  wrong   one   to 

another?      (Ex.  2:  13.) 
27  Buthethatdidhis  neighbourwrong  thrust  him  away,saying, 
Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us?     28 

Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the  Egyptian 

yesterday?      (Ex.   2:  14.) 
29  And  Moses  fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a  sojourner  in 
the  land  of  Midian,  where  he  begat  two  sons.      30  And  when 
forty  years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.      31 


252 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

And  when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight:  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of  the  Lord : 

32  /  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.      (Ex.  3:6.) 
And  Moses  trembled,  and  d1irst  not  behold.  33  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him: 

Loose  the  shoes  from  thy  feet:  for  the  place  whereon 
thou  standest  is  holy  ground.      34  /  have  surely  seen 
the  affliction  of  my  people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and  have 
heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come  down  to  deliver 
them:    and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into   Egypt. 
(Ex.  3:5,7.) 
35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying,  "Who  made  thee 
a  ruler  and  a  judge?"  him  hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler  and 
a  deliverer  with  the  hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to 
him  in   the   bush.     36   This   man   led   them   forth,    having 
wrought  wonders  and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and 
in  the  wilderness  forty  years.       37  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel : 

A  prophet  shall  God  raise  up  unto  you  from  among 
your  brethren,  like  unto  me.  (Dt.  18:  15.) 
38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai,  and  with  our 
fathers:  who  received  living  oracles  to  give  unto  us:  39  to 
whom  our  fathers  would  not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him 
from  them,  and  turned  back  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  40 
saying  unto  Aaron: 

Make  us  gods  which  shall  go  before  us:  for  as  for 
this   Moses,  which   led  us  forth   out  of  the   land  of 
Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is  become  of  him.    (Ex.  32:  1 .  ) 
41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  hands.      42 
ButGod turned,  and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host  of  heaven ; 
as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets: 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 
O  house  of  Israel? 
43     And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch, 
And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them: 
And  I  will  carry  you    away    beyond    Babylon. 
(Amos  5:  25,  27.) 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  the 
wilderness,  even  as  he  appointed  who  spake  unto  Moses,  that 
he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers,  in  their  turn,  brought  in  with 
Joshua  when  they  entered  on  the  possession  of  the  nations, 
which  God  thrust  out  before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the 
days  of  David;  46  who  found  favour  in  the  sight  of  God,  and 
asked  to  find  a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob.  47  But 
Solomon  built  him  a  house.  48  Howbeit  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  the  houses  made  with  hands;  as  saith 
the  prophet : 


THE  GREAT  PERSECUTION. 253 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne. 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet: 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  met  saith  the 

Lord: 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  f 

50  Did    not     my    hand    make    all    these    things? 

(Is.    66:    1-2.) 

5 1  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do 
ye.  52  Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  fathers  perse- 
cute? and  they  killed  them  which  shewed  before  of  the  com- 
ing of  the  Righteous  One;  of  whom  ye  have  now  become 
betrayers  and  murderers;  53  ye  who  received  the  law  as  it 
was  ordained  by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

d.  Enraged  by  the  Speech  of  Stephen  the  Sanhedrin  Cast  him  out  of 
the  City  and  Stone  him  to  Death. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth.      55   But  he,  being  full  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory 
of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  56  and  said: 
Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 
57   But  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 
and  rushed  upon  him  with  one  accord;  58  and  they  cast  him  out  of 
the  city,  and  stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses  laid  down  their  garments 
at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul.      59  And  they  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying: 

Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 
60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice: 

Lord,  lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.     8:  1   And  Saul  was  con- 
senting unto  his  death. 


§2.  THE    DISPERSION    OF    THE    CHURCH. 

The  Church  of  Jerusalem  is  Scattered  under  Saul  of  Tarsus  and  Stephen  is 

Buried  by  the  Disciples. 

8:  ib  And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem;  and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judaea  and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 
2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen,  and  made  great  lamentation  over 
him.  3  But  Saul  laid  waste  the  church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  haling  men  and  women  committed  them  to  prison. 


B.   THE  CHURCH  OF   THE  DISPERSION:   A.  D.  35-45, 

JAMES,  THE  LORD'S  BROTHER,  THE  CHIEF  MINISTER  AT  JERUSALEM.* 

From  the  Great  Persecution  in  Jerusalem,  A.  D.  35,  to  the  Institution 
of  the  Missionary  Journey  at  Antioch,  A.  D.  45. 


CHAPTER    I.      THE    CHURCH    IN    SAMARIA: 
A.  D.  35  +  . 


§1.  THE  MINISTRY  OF  PHILIP, 
a.    Under  the  Ministry  of  Philip,  one  of  the  Seven,  the  Church  is  Planted  in 

Samaria. 

ACTS  8 :  4  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  about 
preaching  the  word.  5  And  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria, 
and  proclaimed  unto  them  the  Christ.  6  And  the  multitudes  gave 
heed  with  one  accord  unto  the  things  that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 
they  heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which  he  did.  7  For  from  many  of 
those  which  had  unclean  spirits,  they  came  out,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice:  and  many  that  were  palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed. 
8  And  there  was  much  joy  in  that  city. 

b.  Simon  Magus,  a  Celebrated  Sorcerer,  Believes  and  with  the 
Samaritans  is  Baptized. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name,  which  beforetime  in 
the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed  the  people  of  Samaria,  giving  out 
that  himself  was  some  great  one:  10  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from 
the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying : 

This  man  is  that  power  of  God  which  is  called  Great. 

11  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
amazed  them  with  his  sorceries.  12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  good  tidings  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God  and  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized,  both  men  and  women.  13  And 
Simon  also  himself  believed:  and  being  baptized,  he  continued  with 
Philip  ;  and  beholding  signs  and  great  miracles  wrought,  he  was  amazed. 


*James,  known  as  the  Just,  and  famous  for  his  personal  piety,  was  the  son  of 
Joseph  and  Mary,  and  became  a  disciple  of  Jesus  after  the  resurrection.  Though  of 
liberal  mind,  and  assenting  to  Gentile  missions  under  Paul,  he  is  known  as  a  Judaic 
disciple  and  as  such  was  acceptable  to  the  Jewish  community  as  the  head  of  the 
Jerusalem  church.  Peter  remained  at  the  head  of  the  body  of  apostles,  and  super- 
intended the  missionary  work  of  the  church  in  Palestine  and  Syria,  and  officiated  at 
the  introduction  of  the  gospel  to  the  Gentiles  at  Caesarea. 

(2  54) 


THE  CHURCH  IN  SAMARIA. 255 

§2.  THE  MISSION  OF  PETER  AND  JOHN  TO  SAMARIA, 
a.  Upon  Hearing  of  the  Revival  at  Samaria  the  Church  of  Jerusalem  Send  Peter 
and  John  to  the  City  with  the  Ministry  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

8:  14  Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that 
Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and 
John :  1 5  who,  when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost:  16  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of 
them:  only  they  had  been  baptized  into  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

b.  Simon  Makes  a  Blasphemous  Proposal  and  is  Rebuked  by  Peter. 

18  Now  when  Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them  money,  19  saying: 
Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  my 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 
20   But  Peter  said  unto  him: 

Thy  silver  perish  with  thee,  because  thou  hast  thought  to 
obtain  the  gift  of  God  with  money.  21  Thou  hast  neither 
part  nor  lot  in  this  matter:  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  before 
God.  22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray 
the  Lord,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of  thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven 
thee.  23  For  I  see  that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and 
in  the  bond  of  iniquity. 
24  And  Simon  answered  and  said: 

Pray  ye  for  me  to  the  Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which 
ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

c.  Peter  and  John  Return  to  Jerusalem. 

2  5  They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 


CHAPTER    II.    THE    MAN     FROM     ETHIOPIA: 
JUDjEA,  A.  D.  c.  35. 


THE  MINISTRY  OF  PHILIP  TO  THE  TREASURER  OF  ETHIOPIA. 

a.  By  Direction  of  an  Angel  Philip  Overtakes  an  African  Statesman 

Returning  from  Jerusalem. 

ACTS  8:  26   But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying: 
Arise,  and  go  toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that  goeth 
down  from  Jerusalem  unto  Gaza : 
the  same  is  desert.      27   And  he  arose  and  went:  and  behold,  a  man 
of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Candace,  queen  of  the 
Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who  had  come  to  Jerusalem 
for  to  worship;  28  and  he  was  returning  and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and 
was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah.      29  And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip : 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  to  him,  and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

and  said: 

Understandest  thoti  what  thou  readest? 

31  And  he  said: 

How  can  I,  except  some  one  shall  guide  me? 
And  he  besought  Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

b.  Philip  Ministers  to  the  Eunuch  and  Journeys  to  His  Home  at  Caesarea. 

32  Now  the  place  of  the  scripture  which  he  was  reading  was  this: 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth : 
33     In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken  away; 
His  generation  who  shall  declare? 
For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth.      (Is.  53  :  7-8.) 
34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said: 

I    pray  thee,   of  whom   speaketh   the   prophet   this?   of 
himself,  or  of  some  other? 
3  5   And  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  beginning  from  this  scripture, 
preached  unto  him  Jesus.     36  And  as  they  went  on  the  way,  they 
came  unto  a  certain  water ;  and  the  eunuch  saith : 

Behold,  here  is  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  bap- 
tized? 
38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still:  and  they  both 
went  down  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch;  and  he  bap- 
tized him.     39  And  when  they  came  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 

(256) 


THE  MAN  FROM  ETHIOPIA. 257 

the  Lord  caught  away  Philip ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing.  40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus:  and 
passing  through  he  preached  the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to 
Caesarea. 


Luke  is  endeavoring  to  show  that  the  Church  succeeded  in  emancipating  itself 
from  Judaism  and  establishing  itself  as  a  distinctive  ethical  spiritual  kingdom  and 
empire  embracing  the  whole  of  man  and  comprehending  all  mankind.  His  use  of  the 
incident  of  the  Eunuch  sprang  from  this  purpose. 


17 


CHAPTER    III.    THE    CONVERSION    OF    SAUL 
OF  TARSUS:  DAMASCUS,  A.  D.  c.  35. 


§1.  THE  GREAT  PERSECUTION  CONTINUED. 

Saul  of  Tarsus,  a  probable  Member  of  the  Sanhedrin,  Continues  the  Great 

Persecution  to  Damascus. 

ACTS  9 :  1  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high  priest,  2  and 
asked  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto  the  synagogues,  that  if  he 
found  any  that  were  of  the  Way,  whether  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  to  Jerusalem. 


§2.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAUL. 

a.  Jesus  Interferes  with   Saul  near  the   City. 

9 :  3   And  as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  unto 

Damascus:  and  suddenly  there  shone  round  about  him  a  light  out  of 

heaven:  4  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 

him: 

Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me? 
5  And  he  said: 

Who  art  thou,  Lord? 
And  he  said: 

I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest:  6  but  rise,  and  enter 
into  the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 
7  And  the  men  that  journeyed  with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
the  voice,  but  beholding  no  man.  8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened,  he  saw  nothing ;  and  they  led  him  by 
the  hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus.  9  And  he  was  three  days 
without  sight,  and  did  neither  eat  nor  drink. 

b.  Ananias  is  Called  to  Minister  to  Saul  and  Baptizes  him. 

10  Now  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named  Ananias; 
and  the  Lord  said  unto  him  in  a  vision; 
Ananias. 
And  he  said: 

Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 


Acts  9:  1 — Luke's  method  of  writing  conceals  as  well  as  exposes  certain  incidents 
and  phases  of  the  experience  of  the  Church.  It  is  probable  that  Saul  of  Tarsus  was 
the  official  leader  of  the  Great  Persecution. 

Acts  9   :   1:22:  6;  26:  12 — The  conversion  of  Paul  is  thus  related  three  times. 

(258) 


THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAUL  OF  TARSUS.  259 

1 1  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him : 

Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which  is  called  Straight,  and 
inquire  in  the  house-  of  Judas  for  one  named  Saul,  a  man  of 
Tarsus:  for  behold,  he  prayeth;  12  and  he  hath  seen  a  man 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and  laying  his  hands  on  him,  that 
he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13   But  Ananias  answered: 

Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of  this  man,  how  much 
evil  he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem:  14  and  here  he  hath 
authority  from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call  upon  thy 
name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him: 

Go  thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to  bear 
my  name  before  the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and  the  children  of 
Israel :  16  for  I  will  shew  him  how  many  things  he  must  suffer 
for  my  name's  sake. 

1 7  And  Ananias  departed,  and  entered  into  the  house ;  and  laying 
his  hands  on  him  said: 

Brother  Saul,  the  Lord  even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto 
thee  in  the  way  which  thou  earnest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou 
mayest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  straightway  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and 
he  received  his  sight;  and  he  arose  and  was  baptized;  19  and  he  took 
food  and  was  strengthened. 


ACTS  22:6  [And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my 
journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  Damacus,  about  noon,  sud- 
denly there  shone  from  heaven  a  great  light  round  about 
me.  7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice  say- 
ing unto  me,  "Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?"  8 
And  I  answered,  "Who  art  thou,  Lord?"  And  he  said  unto 
me,  "I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth  whom  thou  persecutest."  9 
And  they  that  were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the  light,  but 
they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me.  10  And 
I  said,  "What  shall  I  do,  Lord?"  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  "Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do."  11 
And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me,  I  came  into 
Damascus.  1  2  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  according 
to  the  law,  well  reported  of  by  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there, 
13  came  unto  me,  and  standing  by  me  said  unto  me,  "Bro- 
ther Saul,  receive  thy  sight."  And  in  that  very  hour  I 
looked  up  on  him.  14  And  he  said,  "The  God  of  our  Fathers 
hath  appointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Right- 
eous One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.  15  For  thou 
shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard.  16  .And  now  why  tarriest  thou?  arise,  and 
be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  his  name."] 


26o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

ACTS  26:  12  [Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus 
with  the  authority  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests,  13  at 
mid-day,  O  king,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and 
them  that  journeyed  with  me.  14  And  when  we  were  all 
fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me  in  the 
Hebrew  language:  "Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  goad."  15  And  I  said,  "Who 
art  thou,  Lord?"  And  the  Lord  said:  "I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest.  16  But  arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet: 
for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint  thee  a 
minister  and  a  witness  both  of  the  things  wherein  thou  hast 
seen  me,  and  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee; 
17  delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  I  send  thee,  18  to  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may 
turn  from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan 
unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  remission  of  sins  and  an 
inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in  me."] 


§3.  THE     SOJOURN     OF     SAUL     IN     ARABIA:    A.  D.     35-37- 

From  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Galatians  we  Learn  that  Straightway  after  his 

Conversion    he    Went    into  Arabia. 

GALATIANS  1:15  [But  when  it  was  the  good  pleasure 
of  God,  who  separated  me,  even  from  my  mother's  womb,  and 
called  me  through  his  grace,  16  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that 
I  might  preach  him  among  the  Gentiles;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood:  17  neither  went  I  up  to 
Jerusalem  to  them  which  were  apostles  before  me :  but  I  went 
away  into  Arabia;  and  again  I  returned  unto  Damascus.] 


§4.  THE    RETURN    OF  SAUL    TO  DAMASCUS:  A.  D.  37. 

a.  Upon  his  Return  from  Arabia  Paul  Preaches  in  the  Synagogues  of  Damascus 

that  Jesus  is  the  Messiah. 

ACTS  9:  196  And  he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 
were  at  Damascus.  20  And  straightway  in  the  synagogues  he  pro- 
claimed Jesus,  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  2 1  And  all  that  heard  him 
were  amazed,  and  said: 

Is  not  this  he  that  in  Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them 
which  called  on  this  name?  and  he  had  come  hither  for  this 
intent,  that  he  might  bring  them  bound  before  the  chief 
priests. 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

b.  The  Jews  of  Damascus  Plot  to  Kill  Paul  and  he  Makes  his  Escape  to 
Jerusalem. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel 
together  to  kill  him:  24  but  their  plot  became  known  to  Saul.     And 


THE  CONVERSION  OF  SAUL  OF  TARSUS.  261 

they  watched  the  gates  also  day  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him: 
25  but  his  disciples  took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the 
wall,  lowering  him  in  a  basket. 


§5.  THE    VISIT   OF   SAUL   TO  JERUSALEM:  A.  D.  38. 

Saul  Spends  fifteen  Days  in  Jerusalem,  is  Presented  to  the  Apostles,  Preaches 

Jesus  and  the  Jews  Seek  to  Take  his  Life. 

9:  26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples:  and  they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  not  believing 
that  he  was  a  disciple.  27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  apostles,  and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at  Damascus  he  had 
preached  boldly  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  28  And  he  was  with  them 
going  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem,  29  preaching  boldly  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord:  and  he  spake  and  disputed  against  the  Grecian  Jews; 
but  they  went  about  to  kill  him. 


§6.  THE  RETURN  OF  SAUL  TO  TARSUS:  A.  D.  38. 

To  Protect  Saul  from  the  Plot  of  the  Jews  the  Disciples  Conduct  him  to 

Caesarea  and  Put  him  on  Ship  for  Tarsus. 

9:  30  And  when  the  brethren  knew  it,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Caesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

Summary. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all  Judaea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria 
had  peace,  being  edified ;  and,  walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  in 
the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  was  multiplied. 


CHAPTER    IV.      THE    GENTILE    PENTECOST 
CiESAREA,  A.  D.  c  39. 

A.   THE  INTRODUCTION  OF  THE  GOSPEL  TO 
THE  GENTILES. 


§1.  PETER'S  TOUR  OF  PALESTINE  AND  MINISTRY  AT  LYDDA. 
The  Restoration  of  jEneas  and  the  Revival  at  Lydda  and  Sharon. 
ACTS  9:32   And  it  came  to  pass,   as  Peter  went  throughout  all 
parts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda.     33  And 
there  he  found  a  certain  man  named  ^Eneas,  which  had  kept  his  bed 
eight  years;  for  he  was  palsied.     34  And  Peter  said  unto  him: 
^Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  healeth  thee;  arise,  and  make  thy 
bed. 
And  straightway  he  arose.     3  5  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 


§2.  THE  MINISTRY  OF  PETER  AT  JOPPA. 

The  Call  of  Peter  to  Joppa,  the  Restoration  of  Dorcas  and  the  Increase 

of  the  Church. 

9:  36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of  good 
works  and  almsdeeds  which  she  did.  37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  fell  sick,  and  died:  and  when  they  had  washed  her,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.  38  And  as  Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa, 
the  disciples,  hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men  unto  him, 
intreating  him: 

Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us. 

39  And  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber:  and  all  the  widows  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them.  40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed;  and  turning  to  the  body,  he  said: 
Tabitha,  arise. 

And  she  opened  her  eyes;  and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 
4 1  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  raised  her  up ;  and  calling  the  saints 
and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive.  42  And  it  became  known 
throughout  all  Joppa:  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord.  43  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner. 


Acts  9  :  21 — See  "Paul's  Record  of  Heroism,"  page  350.  Acts  9:  26 — This  is 
known  as  Paul's  First  Visit  to  Jerusalem.  See  pp.  268,  287.  Acts  9  :  30 — It  is  be- 
lieved that  Paul  remained  at  Tarsus,  where  he  may  have  introduced  Christianity, 
until  sought  for  by  Barnabas  to  assist  him  at  Antioch. — See  page  267. 

(262) 


THE  GENTILE  PENTECOST.  263 

§3.  THE  CALL  OF  PETER  TO  CiESAREA. 

a.  Cornelius,  a  Roman. Soldier  at  Caesarea,  has  a  Vision  about  Three 

o'Clock  in  the  Afternoon. 

10:  1  Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Caesarea,  Cornelius  by  name, 
a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band,  2  a  devout  man,  and 
one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house,  who  gave  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  alway.  3  He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  it 
were  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God  coming  in  unto 
him,  and  saying  to  him: 
Cornelius. 
4  And  he,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  being  affrighted,  said : 

What  is  it,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  him: 

Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for  a  memorial 
before  God.      5   And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  one 
Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter:   6  he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon 
a  tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea  side. 
7   And  when  the  angel  that  spake  unto  him  was  departed,  he  called 
two   of  his  household-servants,    and   a   devout   soldier  of  them   that 
waited  on  him  continually;  8  and  having  rehearsed  all  things  unto 
them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

b.  The  Apostle  Peter  has  a  Vision  at  Joppa  about  Noon  the  next  Day. 

9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh 
unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about  the 
sixth  hour:  10  and  he  became  hungry,  and  desired  to  eat:  but  while 
they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance;  11  and  he  beholdeth  the 
heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet,  let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the  earth:  12  wherein  were  all 
manner  of  fourfooted  beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the  earth  and 
fowls  of  the  heaven.  13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him : 
Rise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said: 

Not  so,  Lord;  for  I  have  never  eaten  anything  that  is 
common  and  unclean. 

1 5  And  a  voice  came  unto  him  again  the  second  time : 

What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and  straightway  the  vessel  was 
received  up  into  heaven. 

c.  The   Messengers   of   Cornelius   Arrive   at   Joppa. 

1 7  Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself  what  the  vision 
which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  behold,  the  men  that  were  sent  by 
Cornelius,  having  made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood  before  the 
gate,   18  and  called  and  asked  whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed 


264 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

Peter,  were  lodging  there.      19  And  while  Peter  thought  on  the  vision, 
the  Spirit  said  unto  him: 

Behold,   three  men  seek  thee.      20   But  arise,  and  get 

thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting:  for  I  have 

sent  them. 

2 1  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men,  and  said : 

Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek:  what  is  the  cause  where- 
fore ye  are  come? 

22  And  they  said: 

Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  righteous  man  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  well  reported  of  by  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  was  warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into 
his  house,  and  to  hear  words  from  thee. 

23  So  he  called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

d.  Peter   Goes  to   Caesarea   and   Meets  the  Household  of  Cornelius. 

23b  And  on  the  morrow  he  arose  and  went  forth  with  them,  and 
certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accompanied  him.  24  And  on  the 
morrow  they  entered  into  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius  was  waiting  for 
them,  having  called  together  his  kinsmen  and  his  near  friends.  2  5  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  26  But  Peter  raised  him  up, 
saying : 

Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am  a  man. 
2  7  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  findeth  many  come 
together :   2  8  and  he  said  unto  them : 

Ye  yourselves  know  how  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a 
man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  or  come  unto  one  of  another 
nation;  and  yet  unto  me  hath  God  shewed  that  I  should  not 
call  any  man  common  or  unclean:  29  wherefore  also  I  came 
without  gainsaying,  when  I  was  sent  for.  I  ask  therefore 
with  what  intent  ye  sent  for  me. 
30  And  Cornelius  said: 

Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the  ninth 
hour  of  prayer  in  my  house;  and  behold,  a  man  stood  before 
me  in  bright  apparel,  31  and  saith,  "Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is 
heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of 
God.  32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon, 
who  is  surnamed  Peter;  he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a 
tanner,  by  the  sea  side."  33  Forthwith  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now 
therefore  we  are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear 
all  things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord. 

e.  The  Address  of  Peter:    The  Universality  of  Redemption. 

34  And  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said: 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons: 
35  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  acceptable  to  him.     36  The  word  which  he 


THE  GENTILE  PENTECOST. 265 

sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preaching  good  tidings  of 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord  of  all) — 37  that  saying  ye 
yourselves  know,  which  was  published  throughout  all  Judaea, 
beginning   from    Galilee,    after    the    baptism    which      John 
preached;  38  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  that  God  anointed 
him  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  power:  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil ; 
for  God  was  with  him.     39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things 
which  he  did  both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem; whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him  on   a  tree.     40 
Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made 
manifest,  41  not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  that 
were  chosen  before  of  God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink 
with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead.     42  And  he  charged 
us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is  he 
which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 
43  To  him  bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his 
name  every  one  that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive  remission 
of  sins. 
f .  The  Holy  Spirit  Comes  to  the  Household  and  the  People  are  Baptized. 
44   While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word.      45  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  amazed,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on 
the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     46  For 
they    heard    them    speak    with    tongues,    and    magnify    God.     Then 
answered  Peter: 

47   Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  that  these  should  not 
be  baptized,   which   have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well 
as  we? 
48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ.     Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


B.   THE  RECOGNITION  OF  THE  GENTILES 

BY  THE  CHURCH. 

THE  CHURCH  AT  JERUSALEM  AND  THE  GENTILE  PENTECOST. 

a.  Peter  Goes  to  Jerusalem  and  is  Called  to  Account  by  the  Church. 

11 :  1    Now  the  apostles  and  the  brethren  that  were  in  Judaea  heard 

that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the  word  of  God.      2  And  when 

Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the  circumcision 

contended  with  him,  3  saying: 

Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 
with  them. 

b.  Peter's  Apology:  He  Expounds  the  Pentecost  to  the  Church. 
4   But  Peter  began,  and  expounded  the  matter  unto  them  in  order, 
saying : 

5   I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying:  and  in  a  trance 
I  saw  a  vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 


266 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

sheet  let  down  from  heaven  by  four  corners;  and  it  came 
even  unto  me:  6  upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened  mine 
eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creeping  things  and  fowls  of  the 
heaven.  7  And  I  heard  also  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  "Rise, 
Peter;  kill  and  eat."  8  But  I  said,  "Not  so,  Lord:  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  ever  entered  into  my 
mouth."  9  But  a  voice  answered  the  second  time  out  of 
heaven,  "What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common." 
10  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and  all  were  drawn  up  again 
into  heaven.  11  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men  stood 
before  the  house  in  which  we  were,  having  been  sent  from 
Caesarea  unto  me.  1 2  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them, 
making  no  distinction.  And  these  six  brethren  also  accom- 
panied me;  and  we  entered  into  the  man's  house:  13  and  he 
told  us  how  he  had  seen  the  angel  standing  in  his  house,  and 
saying,  "Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Simon,  whose  surname  is 
Peter;  14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words,  whereby  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house."  15  And  as  I  began 
to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even  as  on  us  at  the 
beginning.  16  And  I  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
how  that  he  said,  "John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost."  1 7  If  then  God  gave 
unto  them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  be- 
lieved on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  I,  that  I  could  with- 
stand God? 

c.  The   Acquiescence    of   the    Church. 
18  And  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace,  and 
glorified  God,  saying: 

Then  to  the  Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted  repentance 
unto  life 


CHAPTER  V.  THE  CHURCH  AT  ANTIOCH: 
A.  D.  35-45. 

The  Founding  of  the  Missionary  Centre  of  the  Church  of  the  Apostles  and  the 


Introduction  of  the  Christian  Name. 


A.      THE  MINISTRY  AT  ANTIOCH. 

§1.  THE     FOUNDING    OF    THE    CHURCH:     A.  D.  c.  35. 

a.  Disciples  of  the  Dispersion  Preach  to  the  Jews. 

ACTS  11:  19  They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the 

tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and 

Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word  to  none  save  only  to  Jews. 

b.  Other  Disciples  of  the  Dispersion  Preach  to  the  Gentiles  and 
Many  Turn  to  the  Lord. 

20  But  there  were  some  of  them,  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who, 
when  they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Greeks  also,  preach- 
ing the  Ix)rd  Jesus.  21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them: 
and  a  great  number  that  believed  turned  unto  the  Lord. 


§2.  THE     MISSION     OF    BARNABAS    TO    ANTIOCH:    A.  D.     43. 

a.  Upon  Hearing  of  the  Awakening  at  Antioch  the  Church  of  Jerusalem  Sends 

Barnabas  to  them. 

11:22  And  the  report  concerning  them  came  to  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas  as  far  as 
Antioch:  23  who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God, 
was  glad ;  and  he  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart  they 
would  cleave  unto  the  Lord:  24  for  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and  thuch  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 


§3.  THE  CALL  OF  PAUL  TO  ANTIOCH:  A.  D.  44. 
a.  Barnabas  Goes  to  Tarsus  for  Paul  and  Brings  him  to  the  Ministry  of  the 
Church  of  Antioch. 

11:25  And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  Saul;  26  and  when 
he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  even  for  a  whole  year  they  were  gathered  together  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people;  and  that  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  Antioch. 


Acts  n:  26 — "It  is  well  known  that  in  the  New  Testament  it  (Christian)  occurs 
only  three  times  and  always  in  a  hostile  sense."      See  also  Acts  26 :  28  and  I.  Peter  4:16, 

(267) 


268  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

b.  At  about  this  time  Paul  Receives  a  Wonderful  Revelation  which  he  Relates 
to  the  Corinthians. 

II.  CORINTHIANS  12:2  [I  know  a  man  in  Christ, 
fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not;  or 
whether  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not;  God  knoweth),  such 
a  one  caught  up  even  to  the  third  heaven.  3  And  I  know 
such  a  man  (whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I 
know  not;  God  knoweth),  4  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable  words,  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  utter.] 


B.     THE  FAMINE-MISSION   TO  JERUSALEM. 

§1.  THE  WORLD-WIDE   FAMINE:  A.  D.   43~45- 

Agabus  of  Jerusalem  Visits  Antioch,  A.  D.  43,  and  Prophesies  a  Famine  over 

the  World. 

11:27  Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from  Jeru- 
salem unto  Antioch.  28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them  named 
Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that  there  should  be  a  great  famine 
over  all  the  world:  which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 


§2.  THE    MISSION   TO    JERUSALEM:    A.  D.  44-45. 

Saul  and  Barnabas  are  Sent  from  Antioch  to  Jerusalem  with  Relief  for  the 

Famine  Sufferers,  Titus  Accompanying  them. 

11 :  29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  deter- 
mined to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt  in  Judaea:  30  which 
also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 


§3.  THE    CALL    OF    PAUL    TO    THE    GENTILES:    JERUSALEM,  A.  D.  45. 

In  his  Defence  before  the  Rioters  at  Jerusalem,  A.  D.  57,  Paul  Relates 

that  at  this  time  he  was  Called  to  Go  to  the  Gentiles. 

ACTS  22:  17  [And  it  came  to^)ass,  that,  when  I  had  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  fell 
into  a  trance,  18  and  saw  him  saying  unto  me,  "Make  haste, 
and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem:  because  they  will  not 
receive  of  thee  testimony  concerning  me."  19  And  I  said, 
"Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  believed  on  thee:  20  and  when 
the  blood  of  Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I  also  was  stand- 
ing by,  and  consenting,  and  keeping  the  garments  of  them 
that  slew  him."  21  And  he  said  unto  me,  "Depart:  for  I 
will  send  thee  forth  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles."] 


Acts  1 1 :  28 — Claudius  became  emperor  of  Rome  January  24,  A.  D.  41 ,  and  reigned 
until  October  i2,  A. D.  54.  "The  date  of  this  severe  famine  was  A. D.  45."  It  "is  men- 
tioned by  Josephus  {Ant.  xx.  2.  5),  who  tells  how  Helena,  queen  of  Adiabene,  being 
at  Jerusalem,  succoured  the  people  by  procuring  for  them  corn  from  Alexandria  and 
a  cargo  of  figs  from  Cyprus." 

Acts  1 1 :  30 — This  is  known  as  Paul's  second  visit  to  Jerusalem. 


mmm THE  CHURCH  AT  ANTIOCH. 269 

§4.  THE   APOSTOLIC   AGREEMENT   WITH   THE   CHURCH:   JERUSALEM 

A.  D.  45. 

While  in  Jerusalem  Paul  Meets  James,  Peter  and  John  and  Enters  into  an  Agree- 
ment with  them  Concerning  the  Gospel  to  the  Gentiles. 
GALATIANS  2:  1  [Then  after  the  space  of  fourteen 
years  I  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking 
Titus  also  with  me.  2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation;  and  I 
laid  before  them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, but  privately  before  them  who  were  of  repute,  lest  by 
any  means  I  should  be  running,  or  had  run,  in  vain.  3  But 
not  even  Titus  who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  circumcised:  4  and  that  because  of  the  false 
brethren  privily  brought  in,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might 
bring  us  into  bondage :  5  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way 
of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour;  that  the  truth  of  the  gos- 
pel might  continue  with  you.  6  But  from  those  who  were 
reputed  to  be  somewhat  (whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh  no 
matter  to  me:  God  accepteth  not  man's  person) — they,  I 
say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted  nothing  to  me :  7  but  con- 
trariwise, when  they  saw  that  I  had  been  intrusted  with  the 
gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  even  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of 
the  circumcision  8  (for  he  that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the 
apostleship  of  the  circumcision  wrought  for  me  also  unto  the 
Gentiles);  9  and  when  they  perceived  the  grace  that  was 
given  unto  me,  James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they  who  were 
reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and 
they  unto  the  circumcision;  10  only  they  would  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  which  very  thing  I  was  also 
zealous  to  do.] 

Gal.  2;  1— For  the  harmony  of  Acts  and  the  Epistles  of  Paul  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Ramsay  s  works,  Paul  s  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  etc.  Those  who  reject  Professor 
Ramsay  s  harmony  of  the  apostolic  period,  herein  followed,  and  prefer  the  well 
known  traditional  harmony,  are  referred  to  other  Bible  studies  of  the  author,  The 
Biblical  Church  of  Christ,  etc. 

Gal.  2:  0— James,  the  brother  of  the  Lord,  and  head  of  the  Church  of  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  VI.  THE  HERODIAN  PERSECUTION: 
JERUSALEM,  PASSOVER,  A.  D.  44. 


§1.  THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  THE   APOSTLE   JAMES. 
King  Herod  Agrippa  I.  Institutes  a  Persecution  of  the  Church  and  Slays  the 

Apostle  James. 

ACTS  12:1  Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his 
hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.  2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 


§2.   THE   ARREST   OF   PETER. 

a.  Because  the  Martyrdom  of  James  Pleased  the  Jews  Herod  Seized  Peter  also 

and  Placed  him  in  Prison. 

12:3  And  when  he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  to 
seize  Peter  also.  And  those  were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread. 
4  And  when  he  had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him 
to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard  him ;  intending  after  the  Pass- 
over to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people.  5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
the  prison:  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God 
for  him. 

b.  An  Angel  Miraculously  Delivers  Peter. 

6  And  when  Herod  was  about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains:  and 
guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  7  And  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shined  in  the  cell:  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  awoke  him,  saying: 
Rise  up  quickly. 

And  his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.     8  And  the  angel  said  unto 

him: 

Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals. 
And  he  did  so.     And  he  saith  unto  him: 

Cast  thy  garment  about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true 

which  was  done  by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.      10  And 

when  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward,  they  came  unto  the 

iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the  city ;  which  opened  to  them  of  its  own 

Acts  12  :  1 — Herod  Agrippa  I,  was  a  ruler  of  great  influence  with  the  Jews. 
Herod  the  Great  had  been  more  favorable  toward  the  Greeks. 

Acts  12  :  2— There  were  four  modes  of  execution  among  the  Jews — stoning, 
burning,  decapitation,  strangulation. 

(270) 


THE  HERODIAN  PERSECUTION. 271 

accord:  and  they  went  out,  and  passed  on  through  one  street;  and 
straightway  the  angel  departed  from  him.  11  And  when  Peter  was 
come  to  himself,  he  said: 

Now  I  know  of  a  truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his 

angel  and  delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 

the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews. 

c.  Peter  Goes  to  the  House  of  Mary  the  Mother  of  Mark. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John  whose  surname  was  Mark ;  where  many  were 
gathered  together  and  were  praying.  13  And  when  he  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda.  14  And 
when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  ran 
in,  and  told  that  Peter  stood  before  the  gate.  15  And  they  said  unto 
her: 

Thou  art  mad. 

But  she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.     And  they  said: 
It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking:  and  when  they  had  opened,  they 
saw  him,  and  were  amazed.  17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with 
the  hand  to  hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had 
brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison.     And  he  said: 

Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 

And  he  departed,  and  went  to  another  place. 


§3.  CONSTERNATION  AT  THE  PRISON. 

Upon  the  Discovery  of  Peter's  Escape  Herod  Commands  the  Guards 

to  be  Put  to  Death. 

12:  18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir  among 
the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter.  19  And  when  Herod  had 
sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  examined  the  guards,  and  com- 
manded that  they  should  be  put  to  death. 


§4.  THE  BLASPHEMY  AND  DEATH  OF  HEROD:  CiESAREA,  A.  D.  44. 
The  Departure  to  Caesarea  and  the  Blasphemy  and  Death  of  the  King. 

12:  igb  And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to  Caesarea,  and  tarried 
there.  20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon:  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  they  asked  for  peace, 
because  their  country  was  fed  from  the  king's  country.  2 1  And  upon 
a  set  day  Herod  arrayed  himself  in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the  throne, 
and  made  an  oration  unto  them.  22  And  the  people  shouted,  saying: 
The  voice  of  a  god,  and  not  of  a  man. 


272 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

23  And  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he 
gave  not  God  the  glory:  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

Summary. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 


CHAPTER  VII.  THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES- 
JERUSALEM,  A.  D.  c.  45. 

TO  THE   JEWISH  CHRISTIANS    DRIVEN  FROM  JERUSALEM, 
the  Brother  of  the  Lord,*  the  Head  of  the  Church  Residing  at  Jerusalem, 
Writes  a  Letter  of  General  Counsel  to  the  Scattered  Disciples. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 
I.  THE  SALUTATION. 

1:  1  James,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dispersion,  greet- 
ing.   

II.  THE  LIFE  THAT  NOW  IS. 
§1.  THE  WISDOM  OF  TEMPTATION. 
.  i.  The  Joy  of  Temptation. 

1 :  2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren,  when  ye  fall  into 
manifold  temptations;  3  knowing  that  the  proof  of  your 
faith  worketh  patience.  4  And  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

ii.  The  Prayer  for  Wisdom. 

S  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God, 
who  giveth  to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth  not ;  and  it  shall  be 
given  him.  6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  doubting: 
for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the  surge  of  the  sea  driven  by  the 
wind  and  tossed.  7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall 
receive  anything  of  the  Lord;  8  a  doubleminded  man,  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

ili.  The  Importance  of  Humility. 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high 
estate :  10  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low :  because  as  the 
flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.  11  For  the  sun 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind,  and  withereth  the  grass ;  and 
the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion  of  it 
perisheth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in  his  goings. 

iv.  The  Theology  of  Temptation. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation:  for 
when  he  hath  been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
life,  which  the  Lord  promised  to  them  that  love  him.  13  Let 
no  man    say   when  he  is  tempted,   I  am  tempted  of  God: 


*A.  D.  c.  42 — There  is  an  ancient  tradition  that  the  apostles  were  commanded  by- 
Jesus  to  remain  in  Jerusalem  twelve  years,  and  that  then  they  separated  by  lot 
to  visit  the  races  of  mankind  with  the  Good  Tidings.  Before  his  departure  Matthew 
was  requested  to  write  for  the  Jewish  Christians  the  Sayings  of  Jesus,  the  first  docu- 
ment of  the  Church,  to  be  used  by  the  church  in  Jerusalem,  which  is  believed  to  be 
the  source  of  the  words  of  Jesus  used  in  the  first  three  Gospels. 

18  (273) 


274 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 

for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  and  he  himself  tempteth 
no  man :  14  but  each  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away 
by  his  own  lust,  and  enticed.  15  Then  the  lust,  when  it  hath 
conceived,  beareth  sin:  and  the  sin,  when  it  is  fullgrown, 
bringeth  forth  death.  16  Be  not  deceived,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren. 17  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  boon  is  from 
above,  coming  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom 
can  be  no  variation,  neither  shadow  that  is  cast  by  turning. 
1 8  Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of  truth, 
that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 


§2.  THE  WISDOM  OF  THE  WORD, 
i.  The  Importance  of  Obedience. 

1:19  Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  brethren.  But  let 
every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath: 

20  for  the  wrath  of  manworketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  overflowing  of 
wickedness,  receive  with  meekness  the  implanted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.  22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the 
word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding  your  own  selves.  23 
For  if  anyone  is  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  mirror:  24  for  he 
beholdeth  himself , and  goeth  away,  and  straightway  forgetteth 
what  manner  of  man  he  was.  25  But  he  that  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law,  the  law  of  liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being  not  a 
hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man  shall 
be  blessed  in  his  doing.  26  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to 
be  religious,  while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue  but  deceiveth 
his  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain.  27  Pure  religion  and 
undenled  before  our  God  and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  father- 
less and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  un- 
spotted from  the  world. 

ii.  The  Unity  of  the  Word  and  the  Sin  of  Respect  of  Persons. 

2 :  1  My  brethren,  hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons.  2  For  if 
there  come  into  your  synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile 
clothing;  3  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that  weareth  the  fine 
clothing,  and  say,  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place;  and  ye 
say  to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  under  my  foot- 
stool ;  4  are  ye  not  divided  in  your  own  mind,  and  become 
judges  with  evil  thoughts?  5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren ; 
did  not  God  choose  them  that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be 
rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which  he  promised  to 
them  that  love  him  ?  6  But  ye  have  dishonoured  the  poor  man. 
Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you,  and  themselves  drag  you  before 
the  judgement-seats?  7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  honour- 
able name  by  the  which  ye  are  called?  8  Howbeit  if  ye  fulfil 
the  royal  law,  according  to  the  scripture, 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself     (Lev. 
19:8), 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 275 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 

ye  do  well:  9  but  if  ye  have  respect  of  persons,  ye  commit  sin, 
being  convicted  by  the  law  as  transgressors.  10  For  whoso- 
ever shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  stumble  in  one  point, 
he  is  become  guilty  of  all.      11   For  he  that  said, 

Do  not  commit  adultery  (Ex.  20:  14), 
said  also, 

Do  not  kill  (Ex.  20:  13). 
Now  if  thou  dost  not  commit  adultery,  but  killest,  thou  art 
become  a  transgressor  of  the  law.  1 2  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do, 
as  men  that  are  to  be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.  13  For 
judgement  is  without  mercy  to  him  that  hath  shewed  no 
mercy:  mercy  glorieth  against  judgement. 

iii.  The  Proving  of  Faith  by  Works. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works  ?  can  that  faith  save  him  ?  1 5  If 
a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of  daily  food,  16  and 
one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
rilled ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not  the  things  needful  to  the 
body;  what  doth  it  profit?  17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  have  not 
works,  is  dead  in  itself.  18  Yea,  a  man  will  say,  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works:  shew  me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy 
works  and  I  by  my  works  will  shew  thee  my  faith.  19  Thou 
believest  that  God  is  one;  thou  doest  well:  the  devils  also  be- 
lieve, and  shudder.  20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  apart  from  works  is  barren?  21  Was  not  Abra- 
ham our  father  justified  by  works,  in  that  he  offered  up  Isaac 
his  son  upon  the  altar?  22  Thou  seest  that  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was  faith  made  perfect;  23  and 
the  scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith, 

And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned 

unto  him  for  righteousness;  (Gen.  15:  6.) 
and  he  was  called  the  friend  of  God.  24  Ye  see  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not  only  by  faith.  25  And  in 
like  manner  was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by 
works,  in  that  she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent  them 
out  another  way?  26  For  as  the  body  apart  from  the  spirit 
is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from  works  is  dead. 


§3.  THE    WISDOM    OF    HUMILITY, 
i.  The  Humility  of  the  Teacher  and  the  Right  Use  of 
the  Tongue. 

3:1  Be  not  many  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  that 
we  shall  receive  heavier  judgement.  2  For  in  many  things 
we  all  stumble.  If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word,  the  same  is 
a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  the  whole  body  also.  3  Now  if 
we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into  their  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us,  we  turn  about  their  whole  body  also.  4  Behold, 
the  ships  also,  though  they  are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by 
rough  winds,  are  yet  turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder, 


276    THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 

whither  the  impulse  of  the  steersman  willeth.  5  So  the 
tongue  also  is  a  little  member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,   how   much   wood  is  kindled  by  how   small   a   fire! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire:  the  world  of  iniquity  among  our 
members  is  the  tongue,  which  defileth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  nature,  and  is  set  on  fire  by  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creeping  things  and 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  by  mankind: 

8  but  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it  is 
full  of  deadly  poison.  9  Therewith  bless  we  the  Lord  and 
Father;  and  therewith  curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after 
the  likeness  of  God:  10  out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth 
blessing  and  cursing.  My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
to  be.  1 1  Doth  the  fountain  send  forth  from  the  same  open- 
ing sweet  water  and  bitter?  12  can  a  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs?  neither  can  salt  water  yield  sweet. 

ii.  The  Wisdom  of  a  Good  Life. 

13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding  among  you?  let  him 
shew  by  his  good  life  his  works  in  meekness  of  wisdom.  14 
But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and  faction  in  your  heart,  glory 
not  and  lie  not  against  the  truth.  15  This  wisdom  is  not  a 
wisdom  that  cometh  down  from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual, 
devilish.  16  For  where  jealousy  and  faction  are,  there  is 
confusion  and  every  vile  deed.  17  But  the  wisdom  that  is 
from  above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be 
intreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  variance, 
without  hypocrisy.  18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is 
sown  in  peace  for  them  that  make  peace. 

iii.  The  Folly  of  Worldliness. 

4:  1  Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings 
among  you  ?  come  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleasures  that 
war  in  your  members?  2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill, 
and  covet,  and  cannot  obtain :  ye  fight  and  war ;  ye  have  not, 
because  ye  ask  not.  3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye 
ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend  it  in  your  pleasures.  4  Ye 
adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is 
enmity  with  God  ?  Whosoever  therefore  would  be  a  friend  of 
the  world  maketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God.  5  Or  think  ye 
that  the  scripture  speaketh  in  vain?  Doth  the  spirit  which 
he  made  to  dwell  in  us  long  unto  envying?  6  But  he  giveth 
more  grace.     Wherefore  the  scripture  saith: 

God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the 

humble.  (Prov.  3:  34.) 
7  Be  subject  therefore  unto  God;  but  resist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you.  8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw 
nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  purify 
your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded.  9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn, 
and  weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  mourning,  and 
your  joy  to  heaviness.  10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  exalt  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 277 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 

iv.  Speaking  Against  One  Another. 

1 1  Speak  not  one  against  another,  brethren.  He  that 
speaketh  against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh 
against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law:  but  if  thou  judgest  the 
law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge.  12  One 
only  is  the  lawgiver  and  jvidge,  even  he  who  is  able  to  save 
and  to  destroy:  but  who  art  thou  that  judgest  thy  neighbour? 


III.   THE  JUDGMENT  TO  COME. 

THE  WISDOM  OF  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIFE. 

i.  The  Duty  of  the  Hour. 

4:  13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To-day  or  to-morrow  we 
will  go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and  trade,  and 
get  gain:  14  whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the  mor- 
row. What  is  your  life?  For  ye  are  a  vapour,  that  appeareth 
for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  away.  15  For  that  ye 
ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  both  live,  and  do  this 
or  that.  16  But  now  ye  glory  in  your  vauntings:  all  such 
glorying  is  evil.  17  To  him  therefore  that  knoweth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it  is  sin. 

ii.  The  Curse  of  the  World. 

5:1  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  are  coming  upon  you,  2  Your  riches  are  corrupted, 
and  your  garments  are  moth-eaten.  3  Your  gold  and  your 
silver  are  rusted,  and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony 
against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  fire.  Ye  have  laid  up 
your  treasure  in  the  last  days.  4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the 
labourers  who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by 
fraud,  crieth  out:  and  the  cries  of  them  that  reaped  have 
entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  5  Ye  have 
lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and  taken  your  pleasure;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day  of  slaughter.  6  Ye 
have  condemned,  ye  have  killed  the  righteous  one;  he  doth  not 
resist  you. 

iii.  The  Coming  of  the  Lord  and  the  Ministry  of  Patience. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  coming  of 
the  Lord.  Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious 
fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it,  until  it  receive  the 
early  and  latter  rain.  8  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish  your 
hearts:  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord  is  at  hand.  9  Murmur 
not,  brethren,  one  against  another,  that  ye  be  not  judged: 
behold,  the  judge  standeth  before  the  doors.  10  Take, 
brethren,  for  an  example  of  suffering  and  of  patience,  the 
prophets  who  spake  in  the  name  of  the  Lord.  11  Behold,  we 
call  them  blessed  which  endured:  ye  have  heard  of  the 
patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of  the  Lord,  how  that 
the  Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 


278 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES. 

iv.  The  Need  of  the  Serious  Mind. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither 
by  the  heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other  oath:  but 
let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay;  that  ye  fall  not  under 
judgement. 

v.  An  Exhortation  to  Prayer. 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering?  let  him  pray.  Is  any 
cheerful?  let  him  sing  praise.  14  Is  any  among  you  sick? 
let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let  them  pray 
over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 
1 5  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that  is  sick,  and  the 
Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him.  1 6  Confess  therefore  your  sins  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may  be  healed. 
The  supplication  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its 
working.  1 7  Elijah  was  a  man  of  like  passions  with  us,  and 
he  prayed  fervently  that  it  might  not  rain ;  and  it  rained  not 
on  the  earth  for  three  years  and  six  months.  18  And  he 
prayed  again;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 


IV.  THE  CONCLUSION. 

The  Spiritual  Care  of  Those  who  Err  in  Sin. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you  do  err  from  the  truth, 
and  one  convert  him;  20  let  him  know,  that  he  which  con- 
verteth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  multitude  of  sins. 


PART  THREE 

THE  CHURCH  AND  THE  WORLD 
A.  D.  45-100. 


A.  THE  WORLD-WIDE  CHURCH:  A.  D.  45-64. 

THE  APOSTLE  PAUL  THE  CHIEF  MINISTER  TO  THE  GENTILES. 

From  the  Institution  of  the  Missionary  Journey  at  Antioch,  A.  D.  45,  to  the 

Neronian  Persecution  at  Rome,    A.  D.  64. 


CHAPTER  I.  THE  INSTITUTION  OF  THE  MIS- 
SIONARY JOURNEY:  ANTIOCH, 
A.  D.  45. 


THE  ORDINATION  OF  PAUL  AND  BARNABAS. 
Upon  the  Return  of  Barnabas  and  Paul  from  Jerusalem,  the  Holy  Spirit  In- 
structs the  Church  at  Antioch  to  Ordain  and  Send  them  forth 
as  Missionaries  to  the  Gentiles. 

ACTS  12:25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem, 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with  them  John 
whose  surname  was  Mark.  13:  1  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the 
church  that  was  there,  prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon 
that  was  called  Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen  the  foster- 
brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  2  And  as  they  ministered  to 
the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said: 

Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto 
I  have  called  them. 

3  Then,  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 


(279) 


CHAPTER  II.  THE  FIRST  MISSIONARY  JOUR- 
NEY: GALATIA,  A.  D.  46-49. 

A.   THE  VISIT  TO  CYPRUS:  SUMMER,  A.  D.  46. 

THE  CONVERSION  OF  THE  ROMAN  PROCONSUL. 

a.  Barnabas  and  Saul,  with  Mark,  Leave  Antioch  for  the  Island  of  Cyprus,  the 

Home  of  Barnabas. 

ACTS  13:4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  went  down 
to  Seleucia ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus.  5  And  when  they 
were  at  Salamis,  they  proclaimed  the  word  of  God  in  the  synagogues  of 
the  Jews:  and  they  had  also  John  as  their  attendant. 

b.  Sergius  Paulus,   the  Roman  Proconsul,  is  Converted  at  Paphos. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-Jesus;  7  which  was  with  the  proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man  of 
understanding.  The  same  called  unto  him  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is 
his  name  by  interpretation)  withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the 
proconsul  from  the  faith.  9  But  Saul,  who  is  also  called  Paul,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  10  and  said: 

O  full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
the  right  ways  of  the  Lord?      11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season. 
And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness;  and  he 
went    about    seeking  some    to    lead   him   by  the   hand.      12  Then    the 
proconsul,  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed,  being  astonished  at 
the  teaching  of  the  Lord. 


B.    THE   FOUNDING    OF    THE    CHURCHES    OF    GALATIA:* 

A.  D.  46-48. 

§1.  THE  JOURNEY  INTO  GALATIA,  SUMMER,  A.  D.  46. 
Paul  and  Barnabas  Depart  from  Paphos  for  Pamphylia,  where  Mark  Leaves 

them  for  Jerusalem,  and  they  Proceed  to  Antioch  in  Pisidia. 

13:13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos,  and  came 
to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John  departed  from  them  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem.  14  But  they,  passing  through  from  Perga,  came  to 
Antioch  of  Pisidia. 


*Galatia  "was  the  name  applied  to  a  large  tract  of  country  in  the  interior  of  Asia 
Minor,  after  it  was  taken  possession  of  in  the  third  century  B.  C.  by  certain  warrior 
tribes  who  had  migrated  from  Gaul  towards  the  east." 

(280) 


THE  FIRST  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 281 


§2.  THE  ILLNESS  OF  PAUL  IN  GALATIA:  SUMMER,  A.  D.  46. 
Because  of  an  Illness  Paul  is  Detained  in  Galatia  and  Preaches  to  the  People. 
GALATIANS  4:13.  [But  ye  know  that  because  of  an 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  the 
first  time:  14  and  that  which  was  a  temptation  to  you  in 
my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected ;  but  ye  received  me 
as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus.  15  *  *  for  I  bear 
you  witness,  that,  if  possible,  ye  would  have  plucked  out 
your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.] 


§3.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  ANTIOCH:  SUMMER,  A.  D.  46. 
a.  Arriving  at  Antioch  in  Pisidia  Paul  Attends  the  Synagogue  and 
Preaches  to  the  People. 
ACTS  13:  146  And  they  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and   sat  down.      15   And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the 
prophets  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them,  saying: 
Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the 
people,  say  on. 
16  And  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with  the  hand  said: 

i.  The  History  of  Israel. 

Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  hearken:  17  The 
God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  exalted  the 
people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  with  a 
high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it.  18  And  for  about  the 
time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their  manners  in  the  wilderness. 
19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land  for  an  inheritance,  for  about 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years:  20  and  after  these  things  he 
gave  them  judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet.  21  And  after- 
ward they  asked  for  a  king:  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the 
son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the  space  of 
forty  years.  22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  David  to  be  their  king;  to  whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and 
said: 

/  have  found  David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after 
my  heart,  (Ps.  89:  20.) 

Who  shall  do  all  my  will.      (I.  Sam.  13:  14.) 

ii.  Jesus  the  Son  of  God. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  to  promise 
brought  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus;  24  when  John  had 
first  preached  before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  repentance  to 
all  the  people  of  Israel.  25  And  as  John  was  fulfilling  his 
course,  he  said,  "What  suppose  ye  that  I  am?  I  am  not  he. 
But  behold,  there  cometh  one  after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose 

II.  COR.  12:7*  *  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of 
Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch.  8  Concerning  this  thing 
I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from  me.  9  And  he  hath  said  unto 
me,  "My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee:  for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in  weakness. 


282 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose."  26  Brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  those  among  you  that  fear  God, 
to  us  is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent  forth.  27  For  they 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because  they  knew 
him  not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which  are  read  every 
sabbath,  fulfilled  them  by  condemning  him.  28  And  though 
they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  asked  they  of  Pilate 
that  he  should  be  slain.  29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  written  of  him,  they  took  him  down  from  the 
tree,   and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.  30   But  God  raised  him 

from  the  dead :  3 1  and  he  was  seen  for  many  days  of  them  that 
came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his 
witnesses  unto  the  people.  32  And  we  bring  you  good  tid- 
ings of  the  promise  made  unto  the  fathers,  t,^  how  that  God 
hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  children,  in  that  he  raised  up 
Jesus;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second  Psalm: 

Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  be  gotten  thee.  ( 7 .) 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
now  no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  hath  spoken  on  this 
wise: 

/  will  give  you  the  holy  and  sure  blessings  of 
David.     (Ps.  55:3.) 

35  Because  he  saith  also  in  another  psalm: 

Thou  wilt  not  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 
(Ps.    16:  10.) 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  in  his  own  generation  served  the 
counsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers, 
and  saw  corruption:  37  but  he  whom  God  raised  up  saw  no 
corruption. 

iii.  Jesus  the  Saviour  of  Men. 

38  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore, brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  proclaimed  unto  you  remission  of  sins:  39  and  by 
him  every  one  that  believeth  is  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses.  40  Be- 
ware therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken  in 
the  prophets : 

41     Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if  one 
declare  it  unto  you.     (Hab.  1:5.) 
42   And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these  words  might  be 
spoken   to   them   the   next   sabbath.     43   Now   when   the   synagogue 
broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and  of  the  devout  proselytes  followed  Paul 
and  Barnabas:  who,  speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to  continue  in  the 
grace  of  God. 

b.  The  Ministry  to  the  Gentiles. 
44  And  the   next   sabbath   almost   the   whole   city   was   gathered 
together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.     45   But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with  jealousy,  and  contradicted  the  things 


THE  FIRST  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY,  283 

which   were   spoken   by   Paul,    and   balsphemed.      46  And    Paul   and 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and  said: 

It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be 
spoken  to  you.     Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,   and  judge 
yourselves  unworthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gen- 
tiles.    47   For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying: 
I  have  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation    unto    the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth.      (Isa.  49:  6.) 
48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  God:  and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life  believed. 
49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  spread  aboard  throughout  all  the 
region. 

d.  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  Driven  from  the  City  and  Depart  to  Iconium. 

50  But  the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  honourable  estate, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred  up  a  persecution  against  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  cast  them  out  of  their  borders.  51  But  they  shook 
off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them,  and  came  unto  Iconium.  52  And 
the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


§4.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  ICONIUM:  SPRING,  A.  D.  47. 
The  Awakening  in  the  City,  the  Persecution  of  the  Jews,  and  the  Flight  to  Lystra. 
ACTS  14:  1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a  great 
multitude  both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  believed.  2  But  the  Jews  that 
were  disobedient  stirred  up  the  souls  of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them 
evil  affected  against  the  brethren.  3  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which  bare  witness  unto  the  word  of 
his  grace,  granting  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands.  4  But 
the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided;  and  part  held  with  the  Jews, 
and  part  with  the  apostles.  5  And  when  there  was  made  an  onset 
both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  entreat  them 
shamefully,  and  to  stone  them,  6  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and  the  region  round 
about;  7  and  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 


§5.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  LYSTRA,  A.  D.  47-48. 

a.  Arriving  at  Lystra,  the  Home  of  Timothy,  who  is  Supposed  to  have  been 
Converted  at  this  time,  Paul  Heals  a  Lame  Man. 

ACTS  14:  8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,  impotent  in 
his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked. 
9  The  same  heard  Paul  speaking:  who,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him, 


284 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

and  seeing  that  he  had  faith  to  be  made  whole,  10  said  with  a  loud 
voice : 

Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
And  he  leaped  up  and  walked. 

b.  The  Lystrans  Worship  the  Apostles  and    are    Rebuked  by  Them. 

1 1  And  when  the  multitudes  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voice,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia : 

The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter;  and  Paul,  Mercury,  because 
he  was  the  chief  speaker.  13  And  the  priest  of  Jupiter  whose  temple 
was  before  the  city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.  14  But  when  the 
apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of  it,  they  rent  their  garments,  and 
sprang  forth  among  the  multitude,  crying  out  15  and  saying: 

Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?  We  also  are  men  of  like 
passions  with  you,  and  bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should 
turn  from  these  vain  things  unto  the  living  God,  who  made  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:  16 
who  in  the  generations  gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations  to 
walk  in  their  own  ways.  1 7  And  yet  he  left  not  himself  with- 
out witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven 
rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with  food  and 
gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  multitudes 
from  doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

c.  Jewish  Rioters  Stone  Paul  and  Drag  him  from  the  City. 

19  But  there  came  Jews  thither  from  Antioch  and  Iconium:  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes,  they  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged  him 
out  of  the  city,  supposing  that  he  was  dead.  20  But  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the  city. 


§6.  THE     MINISTRY  AT  DERBE  AND  THE  RETURN  TO  ANTIOCH: 

SUMMER,  A.  D.  48. 

a.  After  Founding  the  Church  at  Derbe  the  Apostles  Return  through 

Galatia  to  Antioch  in  Syria. 

ACTS  14:  206  And  on  the  morrow  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas  to 
Derbe.  2 1  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and 
had  made  many  disciples,  they  returned  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium, 
and  to  Antioch,  22  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting  them 
to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many  tribulations  we  must 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.  23  And  when  they  had  appointed 
for  them  elders  in  every  church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they 
Acts  14:  19 — See  II.  Cor.  ir  25,  "Once  was  I  storied." 


THE  FIRST  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  285 


commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed.  24  And 
they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and  came  to  Pamphylia.  25  And  when 
they  had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down  to  Attalia ;  26  and 
thence  they  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been  committed 
to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they  had  fulfilled. 

b.  The  Arrival  at  Antioch  and  Report  to  the  Church. 
2  7   And  when  they  were  come,  and  had  gathered  the  church  together 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them,  and  how  that 
he  had  opened  a  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.     28  And  they  tarried 
no  little  time  with  the  disciples. 


CHAPTER  III.  THE  COUNCIL  OF  JERUSALEM: 

A.  D.  50. 


§1.  THE  GENTILE  CONTROVERSY:     ANTIOCH,  A.  D.  49- 

A  Controversy  Arises  at  Antioch  over  the  Circumcision  of  Gentile  Believers  and 

Paul  leads  a  Delegation  to  Jerusalem  to  lay  the  Matter 

before  the  Church. 

ACTS  15:1   And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and  taught 
the  brethren,  saying: 

Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the  custom  of  Moses, 
ye  cannot  be  saved. 
2  And  when  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and  ques- 
tioning with  them,  the  brethren  appointed  that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question.     3   They  therefore,  being  brought  on  their 
way  by   the   church,   passed    through  both   Phoenicia   and   Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles:  and  they  caused  great  joy 
unto  all  the  brethren.     4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem, 
they  were  received  of  the  church  and  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them.      5   But  there 
rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  who  believed,  saying: 
It  is  needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to  charge  them  to 
keep  the  law  of  Moses. 


§2.  THE  MEETING  OF  THE  COUNCIL:     JERUSALEM,  A.  D.  49-50. 

a.  Peter,  the  first  Apostolic  Representative  of  Gentile  Christianity, 

Addresses  the  Council. 

ACTS  15:6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  together 
to  consider  of  this  matter.  7  And  when  there  had  been  much  ques- 
tioning, Peter  rose  up,  and  said  unto  them : 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a  good  while  ago  God  made 
choice  among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gentiles  should 
hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe.  8  And  God,  which 
knoweth  the  heart,  bare  them  witness,  giving  them  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us ;  9  and  he  made  no  distinction 
between  us  and  them,  cleansing  their  hearts  by  faith.  10  Now 
therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should  put  a  yoke  upon 
the  neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
were  able  to  bear?  11  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner 
as  they. 

(286) 


THE  COUNCIL  OF  JERUSALEM. 287 

b.  The  Report  of  Barnabas  and  Paul. 

1 2  And  all  the  multitude  kept  silence ;  and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing  what  signs  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

c.  The  Favorable  Recommendation  of  James,  the  Head  of  the  Church. 

13  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  answered,  saying: 

Brethren,  hearken  unto  me:  14  Symeon  hath  rehearsed 
how  first  God  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name.  1 5  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets ;  as  it  is  written : 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return, 

And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

which  is  fallen; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up: 

1 7  That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord, 
And  all  the   Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 

called, 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  who  maketh  these  things  known 

from    the   beginning   of   the  world.      (Amos 
11:  12.) 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that  we  trouble  not 
them  which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God;  20  but 
that  we  write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  the 
pollutions  of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  what  is 
strangled,  and  from  blood.  21  For  Moses  from  generations 
of  old  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him,  being  read 
in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

d.  The  Action  of  the  Council:     Gentile  Liberty  is  Conceded,  and  a  Commission 
is  Sent  with  a  Letter  to  the  Church  at  Antioch. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  with  the 
whole  church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their  company,  and  send  them  to 
Antioch  with  Paul  and  Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and 
Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren :  23   And  they  wrote  thus  by  them : 

Ube  Hpostles  an&  tbe  lElbcr  36retbren: 

TUnto  tbe  ffiretbren  wbicb  are  of  tbe  ©entiles  in  Kntfocb  anb 
Ssria  ano  Cilicia, 
©reefing: 

24  Jforasmucb  as  we  bave  bearb  tbat  certain  wbicb  went  out 
from  us  bave  troubles  sou  witb  worbs,  subverting  sour  souls;  to 
wbom  we  gave  no  commanbmcnt;  25  itseemeo  goob  unto  us,  baving 
come  to  one  accorb  to  cboose  out  men  ano  senb  tbem  unto  sou  witb 
our  beloveb  JBarnabas  ano  ipaul,  26  men  tbat  bave  ba3arbeb  tbeir 
lives  for  tbe  name  of  our  Xoro  3esus  Cbrist.  27  TKHe  bave  sent 
therefore  3ubas  anb  Silas,  wbo  themselves  also  sball  tell  sou  tbe 
same  tbings  bs  worb  of  moutb.  28  ffor  it  seemeb  goob  to  tbe  Ibols 
©bost,  anb  to  us,  to  las  upon  sou  no  greater  burben  tban  tbese 
necessars  tbings;  29  tbat  se  abstain  from  tbings  sacrificcb  to  ibols, 
anb  from  bloob,  anb  from  tbings  strangleb,  anb  from  fornication; 
from  wbicb  if  se  feeep  sourselves,  it  sball  be  well  witb  sou, 

ffare  se  well. 


288  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

30   So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,   came  down  to  Antioch; 
and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together,  they  delivered  the  epistle. 

31  And  when   they  had  read   it,    they  rejoiced   for   the   consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  themselves  also  prophets,  exhorted  the 
brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them.  33  And  after  they 
had  spent  some  time  there,  they  were  dismissed  in  peace  from  the 
brethren  unto  those  that  had  sent  them  forth. 


§3.  THE  CONTINUED  SOJOURN  AT  ANTIOCH. 
Paul  and  Barnabas  Remain  at  Antioch  until  Their  Departure 
on  the  Second  Missionary  Journey. 

15:35   But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in  Antioch,   teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 


. 


CHAPTER     III.      THE    SECOND     MISSIONARY 
JOURNEY:  EUROPE,  A.  D.  50-53. 

The  Founding  of  the  Churches  of  Europe  and  the  Institution  by 
Paul  of  the  Apostolic  Epistle,, 


A.   THE  JOURNEY  INTO  EUROPE:  A.   D.  50. 

§1.  THE  DEPARTURE  OF  PAUL  AND  SILAS:  ANTIOCH,  SUMMER,  A.  D.  50. 

a.  The  Difficulty  over  Mark  and  Paul's  Choice  of    Silas  and 
Departure  from  Antioch. 

ACTS  15:36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas: 
Let  us  return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city 
wherein  we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see  how 
they  fare. 
37   And  Barnabas  was  minded  to  take  with  them  John  also,  who 
was  called  Mark.      38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  with  them 
him  who  withdrew  from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went   not  with 
them  to  the  work.      39  And  there  arose  a  sharp  contention,   so  that 
they  parted  asunder  one  from  the  other,  and  Barnabas  took  Mark  with 
him,  and  sailed  away  unto  Cyprus ;  40  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went 
forth,  being  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord. 

b.  The  Ministry  through  Syria  and  Cilicia. 

41   And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

c.  The  Ministry  through  Galatia  and  the  Call  and  Ordination  of 
Timothy  at  Lystra. 

16:1  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra :  and  behold,  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the  son  of  a  Jewess  which 
believed;  but  his  father  was  a  Greek.  2  The  same  was  well  reported 
of  by  the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  3  Him  would 
Paul  have  to  go  forth  with  him;  and  he  took  and  circumcised  him 
because  of  the  Jews  that  were  in  those  parts:  for  they  all  knew  that 
his  father  was  a  Greek. 

d.  The  Delivery  of  the  Apostolic  Decrees. 

4  And  as  they  went  on  their  way  through  the  cities,  they  delivered 
them  the  decrees  for  to  keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of  the  apostles 
and  elders  that  were  at  Jerusalem. 

Summary. 

5  So  the  churches  were  strengthened  in  the  faith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

19  (289) 


2QO  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

§2.  THE   PROVIDENTIAL  DIRECTION   TOWARD   EUROPE, 
a.    By  the  Guidance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  Paul,  Silas  and  Timothy  Arrive  at  Troas. 

16:  6  And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and  Galatia, 
having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  speak  the  word  in  Asia; 
7  and  when  they  were  come  over  against  Mysia,  they  essayed  to  go  into 
Bithynia;  and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not;  8  and  passing  by 
Mysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas. 

b.  At  Troas  Paul  Meets  with  Luke  and  Departs  for  Philippi  in  Macedonia. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night ;  There  was  a  man  of 
Macedonia  standing,  beseeching  him,  and  saying: 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

io  And  when  he  had  seen  the  vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go 
forth  into  Macedonia,  concluding  that  God  had  called  us  for  to  preach 
the  gospel  unto  them.  1 1  Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a 
straight  course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Neapolis;  12 
and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of  Macedonia,  the  first  of 
the  district,  a  Roman  colony. 


E.   THE  MINISTRY  IN  EUROPE:  A.  D.  50-53. 

THE  PROVINCE  OF  MACEDONIA. 

I.  THE  MINISTRY  AT  PHILIPPI:  AUTUMN,  A.  D.  50. 

§1.  THE  CONVERSION  OF  LYDIA. 

The  Place  of  Prayer,  the  Conversion  of  Lydia,  and  the  Residence  in  her  House. 

ACTS  16:  126  And  we  were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain  days.       13 

And  on  the  sabbath  day  we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a  river  side, 

where  we  supposed  there  was  a  place  of  prayer ;  and  we  sat  down,  and 

spake  unto  the  women  which  were  come  together.      14  And  a  certain 

woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one  that 

worshipped  God,  heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord  opened,  to  give  heed 

unto  the  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.      15  And  when  she  was 

baptized,  and  her  household,  she  besought  us,  saying: 

If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there. 
And  she  constrained  us. 


§2.  THE    CONVERSION    OF    THE    PHILIPPI  AN    JAILOR, 
a.  Paul  Heals  a  Maid  of  an  Evil  Spirit  in  the  Streets  of  Philippi. 

16:16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place  of  prayer, 
that  a  certain  maid  having  a  spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which  brought 

Acts  16:  6-9 — The  direction  of  Paul's  journeys  was  entirely  providential  through- 
out his  career.  Because  of  an  illness  he  preached  to  the  Galatians.  Supposing  his 
next  ministry  would  be  in  the  bordering  province  of  Roman  Asia,  he  finds  himself 
deflected  instead  toward  Troas,  where  in  a  vision  it  is  made  known  to  him  that  he  is 
to  enter  Greece  and  found  the  first  churches  of  what  came  to  be  known  as  Europe. 
So  also  his  prison-mission  to  Rome. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 291 

her  masters  much  gain  by  soothsaying.      17   The  same  following  after 
Paul  and  us  cried  out,  saying: 

These  men  are  "servants  of  the  Most  High  God,  which 
proclaim  unto  you  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  for  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit: 

I  charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of 
her. 
And  it  came  out  that  very  hour. 

b.  Her  Masters  have  Paul  and  Silas  Arrested,  Scourged,  and 
Imprisoned. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gain  was  gone, 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  dragged  them  into  the  market- 
place before  the  rulers,  20  and  when  they  had  brought  them  unto  the 
magistrates,  they  said: 

These  men,  being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our  city, 
21  and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  re- 
ceive, or  to  observe,  being  Romans. 
22   And   the   multitude   rose   up   together   against   them:  and   the 
magistrates  rent  their  garments  off  them,   and  commanded  to  beat 
them  with  rods.      23   And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them, 
they  cast  them  into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely: 
24  who,  having  received  such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner  prison, 
and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

c.  Praise  in  the  Prison,  the  Earthquake  and  the  Jailor's  Conversion. 

25  But  about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and  singing 
hymns  unto  God,  and  the  prisoners  were  listening  to  them;  26  and 
suddenly  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations  of  the 
prison-house  were  shaken :  and  immediately  all  the  doors  were  opened ; 
and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed.  27  And  the  jailor  being  roused 
out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was 
about  to  kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  escaped. 
28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying: 

Do  thyself  no  harm:  for  we  are  all  here. 
29  And  he  called  for  lights,  and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for  fear, 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas,  30  and  brought  them  out,  and  said: 

Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved? 

31  And  they  said: 

Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved,  thou 
and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  the  word  of  the  Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that 
were  in  his  house.  33  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night, 
and  washed  their  stripes ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  immediately. 


292  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

34  And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  and  set  meat  before  them, 
and  rejoiced  greatly,  with  all  his  house,  having  believed  in  God. 
d.  Paul  and  Silas  are  Released  and  take  Departure  from  the  City. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants,  saying: 

Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  jailor  reported  the  word  to  Paul,  saying: 

The  magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you  go:  now  therefore 
come  forth,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them : 

They  have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that 
are  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison;  and  do  they  now 
cast  us  out  privily?  nay  verily;  but  let  them  come  themselves 
and  bring  us  out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  reported  these  words  unto  the  magistrates: 
and  they  feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans ;  39  and  they 
came  and  besought  them ;  and  when  they  had  brought  them  out,  they 
asked  them  to  go  away  from  the  city.  40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Lydia :  and  when  they  had  seen 
the  brethren,  they  comforted  them,  and  departed. 


II.     THE  MINISTRY  AT  THESSALONICA :  SPRING,  A.  D.  51. 

§1.  THE     FOUNDING     OF     THE     CHURCH. 

Three  Weeks'  Preaching  in  the  Synagogue  and  the  Revival  in  the  City. 

ACTS  17:1   Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and 

Appolonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  synagogue  of  the 

Jews:   2  and  Paul,  as  his  custom  was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for  three 

sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them  from  the  scriptures,  3  opening  and 

alleging,  that  it  behooved  the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  again  from 

the  dead ;  and  that  this  Jesus, 

whom,  said  he,  I  proclaim  unto  you,  is  the  Christ. 
4  And  some  of  them  were  persuaded,  and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
women  not  a  few. 

§2.  THE  JEWISH  RIOT  AT  THESSALONICA. 

The  Charge  of  Treason  against  Paul  and  Silas  and  their  Escape  to  Beroea. 

17:  5   But  the  Jews,  being  moved  with  jealousy,  took  unto  them 

certain  vile  fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd,  set  the  city  on 

an  uproar;  and  assaulting  the  house  of  Jason,  they  sought  to  bring 

them  forth  to  the  people.      6  And  when  they  found  them  not,  they 

dragged  Jason  and  certain  brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying:. 

These  that  have  turned  the  world  upside  down  are  come 

hither  also;  7  whom  Jason  hath  received:  and  these  all  act 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  293 

contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying  that  there  is  another 

king,  one  Jesus. 
8  And  they  troubled  the  multitude  and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things.      9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  from 
Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 


III.     THE  MINISTRY  AT  BERCEA:  SUMMER,  A.  D.  51. 

§1.  THE    FOUNDING    OF    THE    CHURCH. 

The  Arrival  at  Beroea,  the  Ready  Mind  of  the  People,  and  the 
Revival  in  the  City. 

ACTS  17:  10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Beroea;  who  when  they  were  come  thither  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  1 1  Now  these  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  examining  the  scriptures  daily,  whether  these  things  were  so. 
12  Many  of  them  therefore  believed;  also  of  the  Greek  women  of 
honourable  estate,  and  of  men,  not  a  few. 


§2.  THE    THESSALONIAN    RIOTERS    AT    BERGEA. 
Upon  the  Arrival  of  Thessalonian  Rioters  Paul  is  Conducted  to  Athens. 

17:13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul  at  Beroea  also,  they  came  thither 
likewise,  stirring  up  and  troubling  the  multitudes.  14  And  then 
immediately  the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea: 
and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.  15  But  they  that  con- 
ducted Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens:  and  receiving  a  command- 
ment unto  Silas  and  Timothy  that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all 
speed,  they  departed. 


THE  PROVINCE  OF  ACHAIA. 

IV.     THE   MINISTRY  AT   ATHENS:   AUTUMN,   A.  D.    51. 

§1.  THE  APOSTLE'S  IMPRESSIONS  OF  THE  CITY. 

The  Idolatry  of  the  Athenians  and  the  Ministry  of  Paul  in  the  Synagogue  and 

Marketplace. 

ACTS  17:  16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit 
was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city  full  of  idols.  17  So  he 
reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and 
in  the  marketplace  every  day  with  them  that  met  with  him. 


2Q4 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

§2.  THE   VISIT   TO    THE    ATHENIAN    UNIVERSITY, 
a.  Paul  Meets  with  Athenian  Philosophers  and  Visits  their  University. 

17:18  And  certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers 
encountered  him.     And  some  said: 

What  would  this  babbler  say? 
other  some, 

He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods: 
because  he  preached  Jesus  and  the  resurrection.    19  And  they    took 
hold  of  him,  and  brought  him  unto  the  Areopagus,  saying : 

May  we  know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken 
by  thee?  20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our 
ears:  we  would  know  therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

2 1  (Now  all  the  Athenians  and  the  strangers  sojourning  there  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  And  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said ; 

b.  Paul's  Address  at  the  University:    "The  Unknown  God." 

Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things  I  perceive  that  ye  are 
somewhat  superstitious.  23  For  as  I  passed  along,  and 
observed  the  objects  of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an  altar 
with  this  inscription,  "TO  AN  UNKNOWN  GOD."  What 
therefore  ye  worship  in  ignorance,   this  set  I  forth  unto  you. 

24  The  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein, 
he,  being  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  temples 
made  with  hands;  25  neither  is  he  served  by  men's  hands,  as 
though  he  needed  anything,  seeing  he  himself  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things;  26  and  he  made  of  one  every 
nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  having 
determined  their  appointed  seasons,  and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation;  27  that  they  should  seek  God,  if  haply  they 
might  feel  after  him,  and  find  him,  though  he  is  not  far  from 
each  one  of  us:  28  for  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being;  as  certain  even  of  your  own  poets  have  said,  "For 
we  are  also  his  offspring." 

29  Being  then  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  device  of  man.  30  The  times  of  ignorance 
therefore  God  overlooked ;  but  now  he  commandeth  men  that 
they  should  all  everywhere  repent:  31  inasmuch  as  he  hath 
appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  the  world  in  right- 
eousness by  the  man  whom  he  hath  ordained;  whereof  he 
hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

c.  The  Effect  of  the  Address  upon  the  Athenians. 

32   Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked;  but  others  said: 

We  will  hear  thee  concerning  this  yet  again. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  295 

33  Thus  Paul  went  out  from  among  them.  34  But  certain  men 
clave  unto  him,  and  believed:  among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 


§3.  THE   MISSION   OF   TIMOTHY  TO   THESSALONICA. 

Paul  Sends  Timothy  from  Athens  on  a  Mission  to  the  Church  at  Thessalonica. 

I.  THES.  3 :  1  [Wherefore  when  we  could  no  longer  for- 
bear, we  thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone; 
2  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  God's  minister  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you,  con- 
cerning your  faith.] 


V.     THE  MINISTRY  AT  CORINTH:  SEPTEMBER-FEBRUARY, 
A.  D.  51-53. 

§1.  THE  ARRIVAL  OF  PAUL  AND  SILAS  FROM  ATHENS: 

SEPTEMBER,   A.  D.  51. 

Paul  Departs  from  Athens  for  Corinth  where  he  Resides  with  Aquila,  who  had 

Recently  Come  from  Rome. 

ACTS  18:  1  After  these  things  he  departed  from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth.  2  And  he  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  a  man  of 
Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  because 
Claudius  had  commanded  all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome;  and  he 
came  unto  them;  3  and  because  he  was  of  the  same  trade,  he  abode 
with  them,  and  they  wrought ;  for  by  their  trade  they  were  tentmakers. 


§2.    THE    MINISTRY    FROM    CORINTH    TO    THE    CHURCH   AT   THESSA- 
LONICA:    WINTER,    A.    D.     51-52. 

Upon  the  Arrival  of  Timothy  from  Thessalonica  with   the  Report  from  the 
Church,  Paul   Writes    the  First  Epistle   to  the   Thessalonians, 
Instructing  them  among  other  things  Concerning 
the  Resurrection  and  Second  Advent. 

THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  THESSALONIANS. 

I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  Grace  to  you  and  peace. 


Acts  18.  2 — Claudius  was  Emperor  of  Rome,  A.  D.  41-54.  This  edict  against  the 
Jews  was  issued  A.  D.  49  according  to  Orosius.  Aquila  is  an  adopted  Latin  name. 
It  has  been  identified  with  that  of  Onkelos,  who  wrote  on  the  Pentateuch,  and  some 
say  Aquila  translated  the  Old  Testament  into  Greek,  part  of  which  has  been  preserved 
by  Origen. 


296  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  THESSALONIANS. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers ;  3  remembering  without  ceas- 
ing your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love  and  patience  of  hope 
in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our  God  and  Father;  4  know- 
ing, brethren  beloved  of  God,  your  election,  5  how  that  our 
gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power,  and 
in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance ;  even  as  ye  know 
what  manner  of  men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you  for 
your  sake.  6  And  ye  became  imitators  of  us,  and  of  the 
Lord,  having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy 
of  the  Holy  Ghost;  7  so  that  ye  became  an  ensample  to  all 
that  believe  in  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  8  For  from  you  hath 
sounded  forth  the  word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia 
and  Achaia,  but  in  every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward  is  gone 
forth;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  anything.  9  For  they 
themselves  report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you;  and  how  ye  turned  unto  God  from  idols,  to 
serve  a  living  and  true  God,  10  and  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which 
delivereth  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 


II.  THE  INSTRUCTION  AND  EXHORTATION  FOR 

THE  THESSALONIANS. 

§1.  PERSONAL  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  THESSALONIANS. 

a.  The  Ministry  at  Thessalonica. 

2 :  1  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know  our  entering  in  unto 
you,  that  it  hath  not  been  found  vain:  2  but  having  suffered 
before,  and  been  shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God 
in  much  conflict.  3  For  our  exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor 
of  uncleanness,  nor  in  guile:  4  but  even  as  we  have  been 
approved  of  God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak; 
not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God  which  proveth  our  hearts.  5  For 
neither  at  any  time  were  we  found  using  words  of  flattery,  as 
ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetousness,  God  is  witness;  6  nor 
seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from  you,  nor  from  others,when 
we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as  apostles  of  Christ.  7  But 
we  were  gentle  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  when  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  own  children:  8  even  so,  being  affectionately  desirous  of 
you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not  the  gospel 
of  God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls,  because  ye  were  become 
very  dear  to  us.  9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour 
and  travail :  working  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  bur- 
den any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 
10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and  righteously 
and  unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you  that 
believe :   1 1  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with  each  one  of  you,  as 


I.  and  II.  Thessalonians  are  known  as  the  "Morning  Epistles;"  Galatians,  I. 
and  V..  Corinthians  and  Romans,  as  the  "Noonday  Epistles;"  Ephesians,  Colossians, 
Philemon  and  Philippians,  as  the  "Afternoon  Epistles;"  and  I.  and  II.  Timothy  and 
Titus  as  the  "Evening  Epistles  of  the  Apostle  Paul." 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 297 

FIRST  THESSALONIANS. 
a  father  with  his  own  children,  exhorting  you,  and  encourag- 
ing you,  and  testifying,   12  to  the  end  that  ye  should  walk 
worthily  of  God,  who  calleth  you  into  his  own  kingdom  and 
glory. 

b.  The  Truth  in  Jesus. 
13  And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank  God  without  ceasing, 
that,  when  ye  received  from  us  the  word  of  the  message,  even 
the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but, 
as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  also  worketh  in  you 
that  believe.  14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  imitators  of  the 
churches  of  God  which  are  in  Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye 
also  suffered  the  same  things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even 
as  they  did  of  the  Jews;  15  who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus 
and  the  prophets,  and  drave  out  us,  and  please  not  God,  and 
are  contrary  to  all  men;  16  forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  may  be  saved;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway: 
but  the  wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 
c.  The  Apostle's  Desire  to  Revisit  Thessalonica. 
17  But  we,  brethren,  being  bereaved  of  you  for  a  short 
season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly to  see  your  face  with  great  desire:  18  because  we 
would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I  Paul  once  and  again ;  and 
Satan  hindered  us.  19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown 
of  glorying?  Are  not  even  ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus  at  his 
coming'      20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy. 

d.  The  Apostle's  Joy  over  Timothy's  Report. 
3 :  1  Wherefore  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone ;  2  and  sent 
Timothy,  our  brother  and  God's  minister  in  the  gospel  of 
Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you  concerning  your 
faith ;  3  that  no  man  be  moved  by  these  afflictions ;  for  your- 
selves know  that  hereunto  we  are  appointed.  4  For  verily, 
when  we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  beforehand  that  we  are 
to  suffer  affliction;  even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know.  5 
For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  sent  that 
I  might  know  your  faith,  lest  by  any  means  the  tempter  had 
tempted  you,  and  our  labour  should  be  in  vain.  6  But  when 
Timothy  came  even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought  us 
glad  tidings  of  your  faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have  good 
remembrance  of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we  also 
to  see  you;  7  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were  comforted  over 
you  in  all  our  distress  and  affliction  through  your  faith :  8  for 
now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord.  9  For  what  thanks- 
giving can  we  render  again  unto  God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy 
wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God ;  10  night  and 
day  praying  exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your  face,  and  may 
perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

e.  The  Apostle's  Two  Desires. 
1 1   Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you:   12  and  the  Lord  make  yoti 


298  the  church  of  the    apostles. 

FIRST  THESSALONIANS. 

to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do  toward  you;  13  to  the  end 
he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness  before 
our  God  and  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all 
his  saints. 


§2.  THE   SOCIAL   LIFE    OF   THE   CHURCH, 
a.  Personal    Purity    in    the    Congregation. 

4:  1  Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — that  ye  abound 
more  and  more.  2  For  ye  know  what  charge  we  gave  you 
through  the  Lord  Jesus.  3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain  from  fornication ;  4  that 
each  one  of  you  know  how  to  possess  himself  of  his  own  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour,  5  not  in  the  passion  of  lust,  even 
as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God;  6  that  no  man  trans- 
gress, and  wrong  his  brother  in  the  matter :  because  the  Lord 
is  an  avenger  in  all  these  things,  as  also  we  forewarned  you 
and  testified.  7  For  God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness,  but 
in  sanctification.  8  Therefore  he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth 
not  man,  but  God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

b.  Brotherly  Love  and  the  Duties  of  Christian  Society. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no  need 
that  one  write  unto  you:  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another;  10  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the 
brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia.  But  we  exhort  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  abound  more  and  more;  n  and  that  ye 
study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  business,  and  to  work 
with  your  hands,  even  as  we  charged  you;  12  that  ye  may 
walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are  without,  and  may  have 
need  of  nothing. 


§3.  THE   SECOND   COMING   OF   JESUS, 
a.  Faith  in  the  Resurrection  and  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 

4:  13  But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren, 
concerning  them  that  fall  asleep ;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as 
the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.  14  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  that  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him.  15  For  this  we  say 
unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  are  alive,  that 
are  left  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no  wise  precede 
them  that  are  fallen  asleep.  16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven,  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 
archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  in 
Christ  shall  rise  first:  17  then  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left, 


4:13 — The  misapprehension  prevailed  that  Jesus'  second  coming  was  at  hand. 
Paul  expounded  the  resurrection  and  second  advent  to  the  Corinthians  also.  See 
page  333- 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 299 

FIRST  THESSALONIANS. 
shall  together  with  them  be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to  meet 
the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 
18   Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

b.  The  Time  of  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  and  the 
Life  of  Believers. 

5  :  1  But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren, 
ye  have  no  need  that  aught  be  written  unto  you.  2  For 
yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh 
as  a  thief  in  the  night.  3  When  they  are  saying,  Peace  and 
safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh  upon  them,  as  travail 
upon  a  woman  with  child;  and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape. 
4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief :  5  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light,  and  sons 
of  the  day:  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness ;  6  so  then 
let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the  rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  sober. 
7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  and  they  that  be 
drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night.  8  But  let  us,  since  we  are 
of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and 
love;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation.  9  For  God 
appointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  obtaining  of  sal- 
vation through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  10  who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together  with  him. 
11  Wherefore  exhort  one  another,  and  build  each  other  up, 
even  as  also  ye  do. 

§4.  THE  MINISTRY  AND  THE  CONGREGATION. 
The  Duties  of  the  Church  and  the  Spiritual 
Life  of  the  People. 

5:12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admon- 
ish you;  13  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding  highly  in  love  for 
their  work's  sake.  Be  at  peace  among  yourselves.  14  And 
we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish  the  disorderly,  encourage 
the  fainthearted,  support  the  weak,  be  longsuffering  toward 
all.  15  See  that  none  render  unto  any  one  evil  for  evil; 
but  alway  follow  after  that  which  is  good,  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all.  16  Rejoice  alway;  17  pray  with- 
out ceasing;  18  in  everything  give  thanks:  for  this  is  the 
will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  to  you- ward.  19  Quench  not 
the  Spirit;  20  despise  not  prophesyings ;  21  prove  all  things; 
hold  fast  that  which  is  good;  22  abstain  from  every  form 
of  evil. 


III.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 
The  Apostle's  Blessing,  Salutation  and  Benediction. 

5 :  23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly; 
and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved  entire, 
without  blame  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  24 
Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will  also  do  it. 

25   Brethren,  pray  for  us. 


3oo THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  THESSALONIANS. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.  27  I  adjure 
you  by  the  Lord  that  this  espistle  be  read  unto  all  the  breth- 
ren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 


§3.  THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  CORINTHIAN  CHURCH:  A.  D.  51-53 . 

a.  The  Ministry  to  the  Jews:  Timothy,  with  Silas,  Arrives  from  Thessalonica 

and  Joins  Paul  in  the  Ministry  at  Corinth. 

18:  4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and  per- 
suaded Jews  and  Greeks.  5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down 
from  Macedonia,  Paul  was  constrained  by  the  word,  testifying  to  the 
Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.  6  And  when  they  opposed  themselves, 
and  blasphemed,  he  shook  out  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them : 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean :  from 
henceforth  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

b.  Rejected  by  the  Jews,  Paul  Preaches  in  the  House  of   Titus  the 
Just  and  the  Corinthian  Church  is  Founded. 

7  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain 
man  named  Titus  Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue.  8  And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, believed  in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house;  and  many  of  the  Cor- 
inthians hearing  believed,  and  were  baptized. 

c.  The  Vision  of  Paul  and  the  Promise  of  God  at  Corinth. 

ACTS  18:  9  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision: 
Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace:  10  for 
I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  harm  thee: 
for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 
1 1   And  he  dwelt  there  a  year  and  srx  months,  teaching  the  word  of 
God  among  them. 

§4.  PAUL  BEFORE  THE  PROCONSUL:  WINTER,  A.  D.   52-53. 

An  Uprising  of  the  Jews  in  Corinth  against  Paul  is  Suppressed  by  Gallio  the 

Roman  Proconsul. 

ACTS  18:  12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  JewTs 
with  one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  before  the 
judgement-seat,  13  saying: 

This  man  persuadeth  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to 
the  law. 
14  But  when  Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto 
the  Jews: 

If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of  wicked  villany, 
O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should  bear  with  you:  15 
but  if  they  are  questions  about  words  and  names  and  your 
own  law,  look  to  it  yourselves;  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a 
judge  of  these  matters. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 301 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judgement-seat.  17  And  they  all 
laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 
the  judgement-seat.     And  Gallio  cared  for  none  of  these  things. 


§5.  THE    SECOND    MINISTRY    FROM    CORINTH    TO    THE    CHURCH    AT 

THESSALONICA:     WINTER,  A.  D.  52-53. 

Receiving  Reports  that  the  Thessalonians  have  Misunderstood  his  First  Epistle 

Concerning  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ  Paul  Writes  to  them  a  Second 

Epistle  Explaining  the  Doctrine  More  Fully. 

THE  SECOND    EPISTLE    TO    THE    THESSALONIANS. 
I.  THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you, 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  groweth 
exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all  toward  one 
another  aboundeth;  4  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  in 
the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions  which  ye  endure;  5  which 
is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgement  of  God;  to  the 
end  that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
for  which  ye  also  suffer:  6  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you,  7 
and  to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revelation  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of  his  power  8 
in  flaming  fire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus : 
9  who  shall  suffer  punishment,  even  eternal  destruction 
from  the  face  of  the  Lord  and  from  the  glory  of  his  might,  10 
when  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
marvelled  at  in  all  them  that  believed  (because  our  testimony 
unto  you  was  believed)  in  that  day.  11  To  which  end  we 
also  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  may  count  you  worthy 
of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every  desire  of  goodness  and  every 
work  of  faith,  with  power;  12  that  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the 
grace  of  our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

II,  THE  INSTRUCTION  AND  EXHORTATION  FOR 

THE  THESSALONIANS. 

§1.  THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  CHRIST. 

a.  The  Instruction  Concerning  the  Second  Coming  of  Christ. 

2  :  1  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  touching  the  coming 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gathering  together  unto 


3Q2 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  THESSALONIANS. 

him;  2  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken  from  your 
mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by  spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by 
epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  is  now  present ; 
3  let  no  man  beguile  you  in  any  wise :  for  it  will  not  be,  except 
the  falling  away  come  first,  and  the  man  of  sin  be  revealed, 
the  son  of  perdition,  4  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself 
against  all  that  is  called  God  or  that  is  worshipped;  so  that 
he  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God,  setting  himself  forth  as  God. 
5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told 
you  these  things  ?  6  And  now  ye  know  that  which  restrain- 
ed, to  the  end  that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  season. 
7  For  the  mystery  of  lawlessness  doth  already  work:  only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the 
way.  8  And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one.whom  the 
Lord  Jesus  shall  slay  with  the  breath  of  his  mouth,  and  bring 
to  nought  by  the  manifestation  of  his  coming;  9  even  he, 
whose  coming  is  according  to  the  working  of  Satan  with  all 
power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders,  10  and  with  all  deceit  of 
unrighteousness  for  them  that  are  perishing;  because  they 
received  not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be  saved. 
1 1  And  for  this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working  of  error, 
that  they  should  believe  a  lie:  12  that  they  all  might  be 
judged  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in 
unrighteousness. 

b.  The  Exhortation  Concerning  the  Doctrine. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for 
you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose  you 
from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth:  14  whereunto  he  called  you 
through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the  glory  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  15  So  then,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the 
traditions  which  ye  were  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by 
epistle  of  ours. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Benediction. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God  our 
Father  which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort  and  good 
hope  through  grace,  17  comfort  your  hearts  and  stablish 
them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 


§2,  THE  SOCIAL  LIFE  OF  THE  CHURCH, 
a.  The  Danger  of  Unreasonable  and  Evil  Men. 

3 :  1  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  it  is  with  you; 
2  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreasonable  and  evil 
men;  for  all  have  not  faith.  3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  guard  you  from  the  evil  one.  4  And 
we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both 
do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we  command.  5  And  the 
Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patience  of  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 303 

SECOND  THESSALONIANS. 
b.  The  Duty  of  Separation  from  Evil-Doers. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from 
every  brother  that  w.alketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the 
tradition  which  they  received  of  us.  7  For  yourselves  know 
how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us:  for  we  behaved  not  ourselves 
disorderly  among  you;  8  neither  did  we  eat  bread  for 
nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but  in  labour  and  travail,  working 
night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any  of  you :  9  not 
because  we  have  not  the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an  en- 
sample  unto  you,  that  ye  should  imitate  us.  10  For  even 
when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you,  "If  any 
will  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat."  1 1  For  we  hear  of  some 
that  walk  among  you  disorderly,  that  work  not  at  all,  but  are 
busybodies.  12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  command  and 
exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work, 
and  eat  their  own  bread.  13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well-doing.  14  And  if  any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with 
him,  to  the  end  that  he  may  be  ashamed.  15  And  yet  count 
him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 


III.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

The  Apostle's  Blessing,  Autograph  Salutation  and  Benediction. 

3.16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  at  all 
times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

1 7  The  Salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which 
is  the  token  in  every  epistle:  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


C.   THE    RETURN    TO   ANTIOCH:    MARCH-APRIL,  A.  D.  53. 

I.    THE   JOURNEY  FROM  CORINTH  TO  ANTIOCH. 

§1.  THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  CORINTH. 

a.  Paul  Departs  from  Corinth  with  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  Taldbg  Ship  at 
Cenchreae,  the  Seaport  of  Corinth. 

ACTS  18:  18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days, 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for  Syria,  and  with 
him  Priscilla  and  Aquila;  having  shorn  his  head  in  Cenchreae;  for  he 

had  a  vow. 

b.  The  Stop  at  Ephesus. 

19  And  they  came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there:  but  he 
himself  entered   into   the   synagogue,    and   reasoned   with   the   Jews. 


Acts  18:18 — The   law   of  the    Nazarite   is   given   in   Numbers,  ch.  6.      Paul  could 
complete  this  vow  only  at  Jerusalem.    See  Acts  21  :  24,  1  Cor.  9;  20. 


304  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

20  And  when  they  asked  him  to  abide  a  longer  time,  he  consented  not; 

21  but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  and  saying: 

I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will, 
he  set  sail  from  Ephesus. 

c.  Leaving  Ephesus  Paul  Arrives  at  Caesarea,  Goes  up  to  Jerusalem  for  a  Passover 
Visit  to  the  Church,  and  Departs  to  Antioch. 

22   And  when  he  had  landed  at  Caesarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted 
the  church,  and  went  down  to  Antioch. 

II.    THE    SOJOURN    OF    PAUL   AT   ANTIOCH:   A.  D.    53. 
§ie  LUKE'S  BRIEF  RECORD  OF  THE  SOJOURN. 
Paul's  Last  Visit  to  the  Church  by  which  he  was  Ordained. 
ACTS  18:  23   And  having  spent  some  time  there   *    *    *   . 


§2.  THE  VISIT  OF  PETER  TO  ANTIOCH. 
A  Controversy  Arises  at  Antioch  over  the  Duty  of  Gentile  Believers  to  the  Law. 

GALATIANS  2:11  [But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch, 
I  resisted  him  to  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.  1 2 
For  before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles:  but  when  they  came,  he  drew  back  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the  circumcision.  13 
And  the  rest  of  the  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him;  inso- 
much that  even  Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  their  dis- 
simulation. 14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not 
uprightly  according  to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Cephas  before  them  all,  "If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do  the 
Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews,  how  compellest  thou  the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews?"] 


§3.  THE  MINISTRY  FROM  ANTIOCH  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  GALATIA: 

SUMMER,  A.  D.  53. 
Receiving  Reports  at  Antioch  of  a  Personal  and  Doctrinal  Disaffection  in  the 
Churches  of  Galatia,  Paul  Writes  the  Epistle  to  the  Galatians,  Expound- 
ing the  Doctrine  of  Salvation  by  Faith  and  Defending 
his  Apostleship  and  Ministry. 

THE   EPISTLE    TO    THE    GALATIANS. 
I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 
The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,  neither  through 
man,  but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead),  2  and  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Galatia:  3  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  the  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  4 
who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of 
this  present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of  our  God  and 
Father;   5  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  305 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

II.     THE  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  GALATIANS. 

§1.  THE  APOSTLE'S  DEFENCE  OF  HIS  MINISTRY. 

a.  The  Trouble  in  Galatia,  the  Unity  of  the  Gospel  and  the 

Preaching  of  Paul. 

1 :  6   I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him 

that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different  gospel; 

7  which   is   not   another   gospel:  only   there   are   some   that 

trouble  you,  and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ.      8   But 

though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  should  preach  unto  you 

any  gospel  other  than  that  which  we  preached  unto  you,  let 

him  be  anathema.      9  As  we  have  said  before,  so  say  I  now 

again,  "If  any  man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than 

that  which  ye  received,  let  him  be  anathema." 

b.  The  Apostle's  Call  to  the  Ministry. 

10   For  am   I   now  persuading  men,   or  God?  or  am   I 

seeking  to  please  men?    if  I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should 

not  be  a  servant  of  Christ.      11   For  I  make  known  to  you, 

brethren,  as  touching  the  gospel  which  was  preached  by  me, 

that  it  is  not  after  man.      1 2   For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from 

man,  nor  was  I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to  me  through  revelation 

of  Jesus  Christ.    13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life  in 

time  past  in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond  measure  I 

persecuted  the  church  of  God,  and  madehavockof  it:  14  and 

1  advanced  in  the  Jews'  religion  beyond  many  of  mine  own 
age  among  my  countrymen,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous 
for  the  traditions  of  my  fathers.  15  But  when  it  was  the 
good  pleasure  of  God,  who  separated  me,  even  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me  through  his  grace,  16  to  reveal 
his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among  the  Gentiles; 
immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood:  17  neither 
went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which  were  apostles  before 
me:  but  I  went  away  into  Arabia;  and  again  I  returned  unto 
Damascus. 

c.  The  Conference  with  Peter  and  James  at  Jerusalem  and 
the  Departure  to  Tarsus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to 
visit  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.  19  But 
other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother.  20  Now  touching  the  things  which  I  write  unto 
you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.  2 1  Then  I  came  into  the 
regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  22  And  I  was  still  unknown  by 
face  unto  the  churches  of  Judaea  which  were  in  Christ:  23 
but  they  only  heard  say,  "He  that  once  persecuted  us  now 
preacheth  the  faith  of  which  he  once  made  havock;"  24  and 
they  glorified  God  in  me. 

d.  The  Agreement  with  the  Apostles  at  Jerusalem. 

2:  1  Then  after  the  space  of  fourteen  years  I  went  up 
again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  Titus  also  with  me. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation;  and  I  laid  before  them  the 
gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but  privately 
before  them  who  were  of  repute,  lest  by  any  means  I  should 


3o6 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

be  running,  or  had  run,  in  vain.  3  But  not  even  Titus  who 
was  with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circum- 
cised: 4  and  that  because  of  the  false  brethren  privily  brought 
in,  who  came  in  privily  to  spy  out  Otir  liberty  which  we 
have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bondage: 
5  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way  of  subjection,  no,  not  for 
an  hour;  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with 
you.  6  But  from  those  who  were  reputed  to  be  somewhat 
(whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me:  God 
accepteth  not  man's  person) — they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute 
imparted  nothing  to  me:  7  but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that  I  had  been  intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircum- 
cision,  even  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  8  (for 
he  that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of  the  circum- 
cision wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles) ;  9  and  when 
they  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  James  and 
Cephas  and  John,  they  who  were  reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to 
me  and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should 
go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision;  10  only 
they  would  that  we  should  remember  the  poor;  which  very 
thing  I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

e.  The  Dissimulation  of  Peter  at  Antioch. 
1 1  But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.  12  For  before  that 
certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gentiles:  but 
when  they  came,  he  drew  back  and  separated  himself,  fearing 
them  that  were  of  the  circumcision.  13  And  the  rest  of  the 
Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him;  insomuch  that  even 
Barnabas  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimulation.  14 
But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Cephas  before  them  all, 
"If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do  the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do 
the  Jews,  how  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the 
Jews?"  15  We  being  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the 
Gentiles,  16  yet  knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  save  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even 
we  believed  on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by 
faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  because  by 
the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  17  But  if, 
while  we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  were 
found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister  of  sin?  God  forbid.  18 
For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things  which  I  destroyed,  I 
prove  myself  a  transgressor.  19  For  I  through  the  law  died 
unto  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God.  20  I  have  been 
crucified  with  Christ;  yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved 
me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.  21  I  do  not  make  void  the 
grace  of  God:  for  if  righteousness  is  through  the  law,  then 
Christ  died  for  nought. 


The  dates  of  these  visits  to  Jerusalem  have  been  disputed  among  scholars.  Ram- 
say, St.  Paul  the  Traveller,  has  been  unhesitatingly  followed  in  the  chronology  and  har- 
mony of  the  records  and  documents  of  the  Apostolic  Church.     See  note,  page  269. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  3<>7 


EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 
§2.  THE  DOCTRINE  OF  SALVATION  BY  FAITH, 
a.  The  Gospel  is  the  Covenant  with  Abraham. 

3 :  i  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  bewitch  you,  before 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  crucified? 
2  This  only  would  I  learn  from  you,  Received  ye  the  Spirit 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith?  3  Are 
ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  per- 
fected in  the  flesh?  4  Did  Ye  suffer  so  many  thin8s  m  vam? 
if  it  be  indeed  in  vain.  5  He  therefore  that  supplieth  to  you 
the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith?  6  Even  as 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for 
righteousness.  7  Know  therefore  that  they  which  be  of  faith, 
the  same  are  sons  of  Abraham.  8  And  the  scripture,  fore- 
seeing that  God  would  justify  the  Gentiles  by  faith,  preached 
the  gospel  beforehand  unto  Abraham,  saying: 

In  thee  shall  all  the  nations  be  blessed.     (Gen. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  the  faithful 
Abraham.  10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law 
are  under  a  curse :  for  it  is  written : 

Cursed  is  every  one  which  continueth  not  in  all 

things  that  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do 

them.     (Deut.  27:  26.) 

1 1  Now  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  ot 
God,  is  evident:  for, 

The  righteous  shall  live  by  faith;  (Hab.  2 :  4) 

12  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith;  but, 

He  that  doeth  them  shall  live  in  them.     (Lev.  18:5.) 

13  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  having 
become  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is  written : 

Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree:  (Deut. 

21:  23) 

14  that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham in  Christ  Jesus;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 

b.  The  Covenant  is  Not  Annulled  by  the  Law. 
15   Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men:  Though 
it  be  but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  when  it  hath  been  confirmed, 
no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto.  16  Now  to 

Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed.  He 
saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one, 

And  to  thy  seed,  (Gen.  13:  15;  17:  8) 
which  is  Christ.  17  Now  this  I  say:  A  covenant  confirmed 
beforehand  by  God,  the  law,  which  came  four  hundred  and 
thirty  vears  after,  doth  not  disannul,  so  as  to  make  the  promise 
of  none  effect.  18  For  if  the  inheritance  is  of  the  law  it  is  no 
more  of  promise:  but  God  hath  granted  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise.  19  What  then  is  the  law?  It  was  added  because 
of  transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the 


3o8  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

promise  hath  been  made ;  and  it  was  ordained  through  angels 
by  the  hand  of  a  mediator.  20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a 
mediator  of  one;  but  God  is  one.  21  Is  the  law  then  against 
the  promises  of  God?  God  forbid:  for  if  there  had  been  a 
law  given  which  could  make  alive,  verily  righteousness  would 
have  been  of  the  law.  22  Howbeit  the  scripture  hath  shut 
up  all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 
Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

c.  The  Ministry  of  the  Law. 

2  3  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under  the 
law,  shut  up  unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards  be 
revealed.  24  So  that  the  law  hath  been  our  tutor  to  bring  us 
unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith.  25  But 
now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  tutor.  26 
For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  Christ  Jesus. 
2  7  For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  into  Christ  did  put 
on  Christ.  28  There  can  be  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there 
can  be  neither  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be  no  male  and  female : 
for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ  Jesus.  29  And  if  ye  are 
Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according  to 
promise. 

d.  The  Sons  of  God. 

4 :  1  But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  diff er- 
eth  nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord  of  all;  2 
but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the  term  appointed 
of  the  father.  3  So  we  also,  when  we  were  children,  were 
held  in  bondage  under  the  rudiments  of  the  world:  4  but 
when  the  fulness  of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
born  of  a  woman,  born  under  the  law,  5  that  he  might  redeem 
them  which  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons.  6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  "Abba,  Father." 
7  So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son;  and 
if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 


3.  THE  DECLINE  OF  THE  GALATIAN  CHURCH, 
a.  The  Bondage  of  the  Law  and  Spiritual  Decay. 

4 :  8  Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in 
bondage  to  them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods :  9  but  now 
that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known  of 
God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  rudi- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in  bondage  over  again? 
10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and  seasons,  and  years. 
11I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have  bestowed 
labour  upon  you  in  vain. 


4:  10 — The  rise  of  the  Church  through  Judaism  involved  no  little  controversy 
and  persecution,  which  the  student  must  master  in  order  to  comprehend  and  profit  by 
the  contents  of  the  Acts  and  Epistles.  The  study  is  of  the  highest  intellectual  and 
spiritual  value  to  the  disciple  of  Christ.  The  Jews  of  the  first  century  seem  to  have 
erred  in  confusing  the  Mosaic  code  and  the  Abrahamic  covenant. 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 309 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 
b.  The  Apostle's  Appeal  against  False  Teachers. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I  am,  for  I  am  as  ye  are. 
Ye  did  me  no  wrong:  13  but  ye  know  that  because  of  an 
infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  the  first 
time :  1 4  and  that  which  was  a  temptation  to  you  in  my  flesh 
ye  despised  not,  nor  rejected ;  but  ye  received  me  as  an  angel 
of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus.  15  Where  then  is  that  gratu- 
lation  of  yourselves?  for  I  bear  you  witness,  that,  if  possible, 
ye  would  have  plucked  out  your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me. 
16  So  then  am  I  become  your  enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth?  17  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  way;  nay, 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them.  18  But 
it  is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter  at  all  times, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you.  19  My  little 
children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until  Christ  be  formed 
in  you,  20  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  present  with  you  now,  and 
to  change  my  voice ;  for  I  am  perplexed  about  you. 


§4.  THE  GOSPEL  OF  FREEDOM, 
a.  The  Allegory  of  Isaac  and  Ishmael. 

4:21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye 
not  hear  the  law?  22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the  freewoman. 
23  Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh; 
but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is  born  through  promise.  24 
Which  things  contain  an  allegory:  for  these  women  are  two 
covenants;  one  from  mount  Sinai,  bearing  children  unto 
bondage,  which  is  Hagar.  25  Now  this  Hagar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is:  for 
she  is  in  bondage  with  her  children.  26  But  the  Jerusalem 
that  is  above  is  free,  which  is  our  mother.  27  For  it  is  writ- 
ten: 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
Break  forih  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not: 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 
her  which  hath  the  husband.      (Is.  52:  1.) 
28   Now   we,    brethren,    as    Isaac   was,    are   children   of 
promise.      29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  per- 
secuted him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture? 

Cast  out  the  handmaid  and  her  son:  for  the  son  of 
the  handmaid  shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of  the  free- 
woman.      (Gen.    21:10-12.) 

31  Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  handmaid, 
but  of  the  freewoman. 

b.  The  Freedom  in  Christ. 

5  With  freedom  did  Christ  set  us  free:  stand  fast  there- 
fore, and  be  not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage.  2 
Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that,  if  ye  receive  circumcision, 
Christ  will   profit  you  nothing.      3   Yea,    I   testify  again  to 


3io THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 

every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision,  that  he  is  a  debtor  to 
do  the  whole  law.  4  Ye  are  severed  from  Christ,  ye  who 
would  be  justified  by  the  law ;  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace. 
5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  hope  of 
righteousness.  6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision 
availeth  anything,  nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith  working 
through  love.  7  Ye  were  running  well;  who  did  hinder  you 
that  ye  should  not  obey  the  truth?  8  This  persuasion  came 
not  of  him  that  calleth  you.  9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump.  10  I  have  confidence  to  you-ward  in  the  Lord, 
that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  minded :  but  he  that  troubleth 
you  shall  bear  his  judgement,  whosoever  he  be.  11  But  I, 
brethren,  if  I  still  preach  circumcision,  why  am  I  still  per- 
secuted? then  hath  the  stumblingblock  of  the  cross  been 
done  away.  1 2  I  would  that  they  which  unsettle  you  would 
even   cut   themselves    off. 

III.   THE   EXHORTATION    FOR   THE    GALATIANS. 

THE  PRACTICAL  DUTIES  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

a.  The  Fulfilment  of  the  Law. 

5:  13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom;  only 
use  not  your  freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  through 
love  be  servants  one  to  another.  14  For  the  whole  law  is 
fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this: 

Thou  shall  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.     (Lev. 
19:  18.) 
15   But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye 
be  not  consumed  one  of  another. 

b.  The  Works  of  the  Flesh  and  of  the  Spirit. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  lust  of  the  flesh.  17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other;  that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that  ye 
would.  18  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under 
the  law.  19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which 
are  these:  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  20  idolatry, 
sorcery,  enmities,  strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions,  divi- 
sions, heresies,  21  envyings,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such 
like :  of  the  which  I  forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did  forewarn  you, 
that  they  which  practise  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God.  22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace, 
longsuffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  23  meekness, 
temperance :  against  such  there  is  no  law.  24  And  they  that 
are  of  Christ  Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions 
and  the  lusts  thereof.  25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the 
Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  26  Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  pro- 
voking one  another,  envying  one  another. 
c.  The  Duty  of  Charity. 

6:  1  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  tres- 
pass, ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a  spirit  of 


THE  SECOND  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 311 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  GALATIANS. 
meekness;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted.  2 
Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 
3  For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  something  when  he  is 
nothing,  he  deceiveth  himself.  4  But  let  each  man  prove 
his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have  his  glorying  in  regard 
of  himself  alone,  and  not  of  his  neighbour.  5  For  each  man 
shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

d.  The  Law  of  the  Harvest. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 
unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  7  Be  not  de- 
ceived; God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 
that  shall  he  also  reap.  8  For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own 
flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption;  but  he  that  soweth 
unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  eternal  life.  9  And  let 
us  not  be  weary  in  well-doing:  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap, 
if  we  faint  not.  10  So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us 
work  that  which  is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially 
toward  them  that  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 


IV.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

THE  APOSTLE'S  LAST  WORD. 

a.  The  Glory  of  the  Cross  of  Christ. 

6:11  See  with  how  large  letters  I  have  written  unto  you 
with  mine  own  hand.  12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair 
show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circumcised;  only 
that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  13 
For  not  even  they  who  receive  circumcision  do  themselves 
keep  the  law;  but  they  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  14  But  far  be  it  from  me  to 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through 
which  the  world  hath  been  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world.  15  For  neither  is  circumcision  anything,  nor  uncir- 
cumcision,  but  a  new  creature.  16  And  as  many  as  shall 
walk  by  this  rule,  peace  be  upon  them,  and  mercy,  and  upon 
the  Israel  of  God.  17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble 
me :  for  I  bear  branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

b.  The  Benediction. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 


CHAPTER  V.  THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOUR- 
NEY: ASIA,  A.  D.  53-57. 

The  Founding  of  the  Churches  of  the  Apocalypse,  the  Collection  for  the  Saints, 
and  the  Last  Journey  to  Jerusalem. 


A.    THE  JOURNEY  TO  EPHESUS:  SUMMER,  A.  D.  53. 

THE  MINISTRY  TO  THE  CHURCHES  OF  GALATIA. 

Departing  from  Antioch  for  Ephesus,  Paul  Visits  the  Churches  of  Galatia  en 

route  and  Arranges  for  the  Collection  for  the  Saints  at  Jerusalem. 

ACTS  18:  23  And  *  *  *,  he  departed,  and  went  through  the  region 
of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all  the  disciples. 

B.   THE  MINISTRY  IN  ASIA:  EPHESUS,  A.  D.  53-56. 
§1.   THE   RESIDENCE   AT   EPHESUS. 
The  Visit  of  Apollos  to  Ephesus. 
ACTS  18:  24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  by- 
race,  a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus;  and  he  was  mighty  in  the  scrip- 
tures.     25  This  man  had  been  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord;  and 
being  fervent  in  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things   con- 
cerning Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John:   26  and  he  began  to 
speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.      But  when  Priscilla  and  Aquila  heard 
him,  they  took  him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of 
God  more  carefully.      27   And  when  he  was  minded  to  pass   over  into 
Achaia,  the  brethren  encouraged   him,  and  wrote  to  the  disciples  to 
receive  him :  and  when  he  was  come,  he  helped  them  much  which  had 
believed  through  grace:  28  for  he  powerfully  confuted  the  Jews,  and 
that  publicly,  shewing  by  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ. 
b.  The  Arrival  of  Paul  and  the  Ephesian  Pentecost:  Autumn,  A.  D.  53. 
19:  1   And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper  country  came  to  Ephesus,  and  found 
certain  disciples :   2  and  he  said  unto  them : 

Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  believed? 
And  they  said  unto  him : 

Nay,  we  did  not  so  much  as  hear  whether  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  given. 
3   And  he  said: 

Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized? 

Acts  18:  24 — The  name  of  the  city  of  Alexandria  does  not  occur  in  the  New 
Testament.  Mention  is  made  of  a  synagogue  of  the  Alexandrians  in  Jerusalem  (Acts 
6:  9.)  Apollos  is  described  as  an  'Alexandrian  by  race'  (Acts  18:  24).  St.  Paul  sailed 
on  two  occasions  in  Alexandrian  ships.  *  *  (Acts  27:  6  and  28:  n.)  Hastings' 
Dictionary  of  the  Bible. 

(312) 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  313 

And  they  said : 

Into  John's  baptism. 

4  And  Paul  said : 

John  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying 
unto  the  people,  that  they  should  believe  on  him  which  should 
come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus. 

5  And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  into  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus.  6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  the 
Holy  Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophe- 
sied.     7  And  they  were  in  all  about  twelve  men. 


§2.  THE  FOUNDING  OF  THE  CHURCHES  OF  ASIA:     A.  D.  54-55. 

The  Departure  from  the  Synagogue,  the  Church  in  the  School  of  Tyrannus  and 

the  Ministry  in  Asia. 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and  persuading  as  to  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God.  9  But  when  some  were  hardened  and 
disobedient,  speaking  evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed 
from  them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in  the  school 
of  Tyrannus.  10  And  this  continued  for  the  space  of  two  years;  so 
that  all  they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

§3.  THE  EPHESIAN  AWAKENING, 
a.  Paul's  Ministry  of  Healing  and  the  Blasphemy  of  the  Sons  of  Sceva. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul :  1 2  inso- 
much that  unto  the  sick  were  carried  away  from  his  body  handkerchiefs 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits 
went  out.  13  But  certain  also  of  the  strolling  Jews,  exorcists,  took 
upon  them  to  name  over  them  which  had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying : 

I  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  a  chief  priest, 
which  did  this.      1 5  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said  unto  them : 
Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I  know;  but  who  are  ye? 

1 6  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and 
mastered  both  of  them,  and  prevailed  against  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 


Acts  10:  1 — Paul's  companions  at  Ephesus  were  Timothy,  Titus,  Aquila  and 
Priscilla,  Chloe,  Gaius,  Aristarchus,  Stephanus,  Fortunatus,  Achaicus  and  Apollos.  It 
is  probable  that  these  assisted  in  the  evangelization  of  Asia. 

Acts  1 9:  10 — Among  the  cities  of  Asia  in  which  Paul  founded  the  churches  were 
the  seven  cities  of  the  Apocalypse,  of  which  John  had  oversight  for  many  years, 
and  to  which  he  wrote  the  Apocalypse — Ephesus,  Smyrna,  Pergamum,  Thyatira, 
Sardis,  Philadelphia  and  Laodicea. 


3i4 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

b.  The  Report  in  the  City  and  the  Ephesian  Awakening. 

1 7  And  this  became  known  to  all,  both  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt 
at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
was  magnified.  18  Many  also  of  them  that  had  believed  came, 
confessing,  and  declaring  their  deeds.  19  And  not  a  few  of  them  that 
practised  curious  arts  brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them 
in  the  sight  of  all:  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and  found  it 
fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

Summary. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 


§4.  A  POSSIBLE  VISIT  TO  CORINTH. 

Paul  May  have  Visited  Corinth  from  Ephesus  at  this  time  on  Account 

of  the  Schism  >'n  the  Corinthian  Church. 

II.  COR.  12:  14  [Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  cme  to  you.  *  *  *  13:  1  This  is  the  third 
time  I  am  coming  to  you.  *  *  *  2  I  have  said  before- 
hand, and  I  do  say  beforehand,  as  when  I  was  present  the 
second  time,      *     *     *.] 

§5.  PAUL  WRITES  A  LETTER  TO  THE  CHURCH  AT  CORINTH. 

From  First  Corinthians  we  Learn  that  Paul  Wrote  previously  to  the  Church  at 

Corinth  a  Letter  now  lost. 

I.  COR.  5:9     [I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle   *   *.] 


§6.     PAUL'S  MISSIONARY  PLANS  AT   EPHESUS:  AUTUMN,  A.  D.  55. 
Paul  Plans  to  go   through  Europe    to  Jerusalem  and   then  to  Visit  Rome. 

ACTS  19:21  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  in 
the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying: 

After  I  have  been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 


§7.  THE  MISSION  TO  MACEDONIA:  AUTUMN,  A.  D.  55. 

a.  From  Ephesus  Paul  sends  Timothy  and  Erastus  to  the  Churches  of  Macedonia 

to  Arrange  for  the  Jerusalem  Collection,  Planning  himself 

to  Remain  until  Pentecost — May,  A.  D.  56. 

22  And  having  sen,t  into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered 
unto  him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a  while. 

b.  Timothy  has  been  Instructed  by  Paul  to  Continue  on  to  Corinth. 
I.  COR.  4:17      [*      *     I  sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who  is 
my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in  the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you 

Acts  19:  21 — Paul's  original  plan  was  to  go  from  Ephesus  to  Corinth  and  then  into 
Macedonia  and  return  by  way  of  Corinth.      II.  Cor.  1:  15,  16. 

Acts  19:19 — 50,000  pieces  of  silver,  worth  16  cents  each,  equal  to  $8,000  then, 
or  $50,000  and  more  in  modern  times. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY 315 

in  remembrance  of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach 
everywhere  in  every  church.  16:  10  Now  if  Timothy  come, 
see  that  he  be  with  you  without  fear  *  *.  n  But  set  him 
forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto 
me:  for  I  expect  him  with  the  brethren.] 

§8.    THE  MINISTRY  FROM  EPHESUS  TO  THE  CHURCH  AT   CORINTH:* 
AUTUMN,  A.  D.  55. 

Paul  is  Visited  at  Ephesus  by  Stephanus,  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus  of  Corinth, 

Bearing  Inquiries  from  the  Church:  In  Answer  to  these  and  Certain 

Reports  Paul  Writes  the  First  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians 

and  Sends   the  Same  by  Titus,  Expecting 

himself  to  Visit  Corinth  Soon. 

THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS. 
A.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through 
the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother,  2  unto  the  church 
of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are  sanctified  in 
Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that  call  upon  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  every  place,  their  Lord  and 
ours :  3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  concerning  you,  for  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus;  5  that  in  everything 
ye  were  enriched  in  him,  in  all  utterance  and  all  knowledge; 
6  even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you;  7  so 
that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  revelation  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  8  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the 
end,  that  ye  be  unreproveable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.  9  God  is  faithful,  through  whom  ye  were  called 
into  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Chris*  our  Lord. 

B.  THE  EXHORTATION  FOR  THE  CORINTHIANS. 

I.  THE  PARTY  SPIRIT  AT  CORINTH. 

§1.    THE  PARTY  SPIRIT  AND  THE  GOSPEL. 

a.  The  Report  of  Four  Parties  in  the  Church  at  Corinth. 

1:10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  through  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that 
there  be  no  divisions  among  you;  but  that  ye  be  perfected 
together  in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgement. 
11  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me  concerning  you,  my 
brethren,  by  them  which  are  of  the  household  of  Chloe,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you.  12  Now  this  I  mean,  that 
each  one  of  you  saith,  12  "I  am  of  Paul;"and  "I  of  Apollos;" 
and  "I  of  Cephas;"  and  "I  of  Christ."  13  Is  Christ  divided? 
was  Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  baptized  into  the  name 


*  Paul  left  Corinth  the  first  of  March,  A.  D.  53. 


3i6  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

of  Paul?  14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save 
Crispus  and  Gaius;  15  lest  any  man  should  say  that  ye  were 
baptized  into  my  name.  16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas:  besides,  I  know  not  whether  I  baptized 
any  other. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Commission  to  Preach  the  Gospel. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the 
gospel:  not  in  wisdom    of  words,   lest  the  cross   of   Christ 
should  be  made  void.      18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to 
them  that  are  perishing  foolishness;  but  unto  us  which  are 
being  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God.      19   For  it  is  written: 
/  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 
And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent   will   I    reject. 
(Is.  29:  14-) 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the  scribe?  where  is  the 
disputer  of  this  world?  hath  not  made  God  foolish  the  wis- 
dom of  the  world?  21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of  God 
the  world  through  its  wisdom  knew  not  God,  it  was  God's 
good  pleasure  through  the  foolishness  of  the  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe.  22  Seeing  that  Jews  ask  for  signs,  and 
Greeks  seek  after  wisdom:  23  but  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and  unto  Gentiles  foolishness; 
24  but  unto  them  that  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God.  25  Be- 
cause the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

c.  The  Call  of  God  to  Discipleship. 

26  For  behold  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many 
wise  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble,  are 
called:  2  7  but  God  chose  the  foolish  things  of  the  world,  that  he 
might  put  to  shame  them  that  are  wise;  and  God  chose  the 
weak  things  of  the  world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame  the 
things  that  are  strong;  28  and  the  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  the  things  that  are  despised,  did  God  choose,  yea  and  the 
things  that  are  not,  that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the  things 
that  are:  29  that  no  flesh  should  glory  before  God.  30  But 
of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us  wisdom 
from  God,  and  righteousness  and  sanctification,  and  redemp- 
tion:  31  that,  according  as  it  is  written: 

He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 
(Jer   9;  24.) 
d.  The  Wisdom  of  the  Spirit  and  the  Message  of  Paul. 

2:  1  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  you,  came  not 
with  excellency  of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaiming  to  you 
the  mystery  of  God.  2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any- 
thing among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified.  3 
And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling.  4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  were  not  in 
persuasive  words  of  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the 
Spirit  and  of  power:  5  that  your  faith  should  not  stand  in  the 
wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the  power  of  God. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 317 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
e.  The    Natural    and    the    Spiritual    Man. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  perfect;  yet  a 
wisdom  not  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this  world, 
which  are  coming  to  nought:  7  but  we  speak  God's  wisdom 
in  a  mystery,  even  the  wisdom  that  hath  been  hidden,  which 
God  foreordained  before  the  worlds  unto  our  glory:  8  which 
none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world  knoweth :  for  had  they  known 
it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory:  9  but  as 
it  is  written: 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not, 

And  which  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 

Whatsoever  things   God  prepared    for    them 

that  love  him.      (Is.  64:  4,  65:  17.) 

10  But  unto  us  God  revealed  them  through  the  Spirit: 
for  the  Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 
11  For  who  among  men  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save 
the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is  in  him?  even  so  the  things  of 
God  none  knoweth,  save  the  Spirit  of  God.  12  But  we 
received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is  of 
God;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are  freely  given 
to  us  by  God.  13  "Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in  words 
which  man's  wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  Spirit  teacheth; 
comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual.  14  Now  the 
natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God: 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him ;  and  he  cannot  know  them, 
because  they  are  spiritually  judged.  15  But  he  that  is 
spiritual  judgeth  all  things,  and  he  himself  is  judged  of  no 
man.  16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that 
he  shotild  instruct  him?   But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 


§2.  THE   PARTY  SPIRIT  AND   THE   CHURCH. 

a.  The  Spiritual  Condition  of  the  Corinthians. 

3  :  1  And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ.  2  I 
fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat;  for  ye  were  not  yet  able  to 
bear  it:  nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able;  3  for  ye  are  yet  carnal; 
for  whereas  there  is  among  you  jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not 
carnal,  and  walk  after  the  manner  of  men?  4  For  when  one 
saith,  "I  am  of  Paul;"  and  onother,  "I  am  of  Apollos;"  are 
ye  not  men?  5  What  then  is  Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul? 
Ministers  through  whom  ye  believed ;  and  each  as  the  Lord 
gave  to  him.  6  I  planted,  Apollos  watered ,  but  God  gave 
the  increase.  7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  planteth  anything, 
neither  he  that  watereth;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase. 
S  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one;  but 
each  shall  receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his  own  labour. 
9  For  we  are  God's  f ellow- workers :  ye  are  God's  husbandry, 
God's  building. 

b.  The  Foundation  of  the  Church. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given  unto 
me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation;  and  another 


318 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

buildeth  thereon.  But  let  each  man  take  heed  how  he  build- 
eth  thereon,  n  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than 
that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus  Christ.  12  But  if  any  man 
buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold,  silver,  costly  stones,  wood, 
hay,  stubble;  13  each  man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest: 
for  the  day  shall  declare  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire;  and 
the  fire  itself  shall  prove  each  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is. 
14  If  any  man's  work  shall  abide  which  he  built  thereon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward.  15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss:  but  he  himself  shall  be  saved; 
yet  so  as  through  fire. 

c.  The   Church   is   the   Temple   of   God. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  temple  of  God,  and  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  17  If  any  man  destroy- 
eth  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  the  temple 
of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

d.  The    Glorious    Inheritance    of    the    Church. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If  any  man  thinketh 
that  he  is  wise  among  you  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a 
fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.  19  For  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  is  foolishness  with  God.      For  it  is  written: 

He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness: 

(Job  5.  13) 

20  and  again, 

The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the  wise, 
that  they  are  vain.      (Ps.  94:  11.) 

21  Wherefore  let  no  one  glory  in  men.  For  all  things  are 
yours;  22  whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world, 
or  life,  or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come;  all  are 
yours;  23  and  ye  are  Christ's;  and  Christ  is  God's. 


§3.  THE  PARTY  SPIRIT  AND  THE  MINISTER, 
a.  The  Minister  and  the  Church. 

4:  1  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  2  Here,  moreover,  it 
is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found  faithful.  3  But 
with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgement:  yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 
4  For  I  know  nothing  against  myself;  yet  am  I  not  hereby 
justified:  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  5  Wherefore 
judge  nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  will 
both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and  make 
manifest  the  counsels  of  the  heart;  and  then  shall  each  man 
have  his  praise  from  God. 

b.  The  Minister's  Lot. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans- 
ferred to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes;  that  in  us  you 
might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things  which  are  written; 
that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the  one  against  the  other. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  319 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ?  and  what  hast  thou  that 
thou  didst  not  receive?  but  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 
thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it?  8  Already  are 
ye  filled,  already  ye  are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  without 
us:  yea,  and  I  would  that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you.  9  For,  I  think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the 
apostles  last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death :  for  we  are  made 
a  spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men.  10  We 
are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ;  we  are 
weak,  but  ye  are  strong;  ye  have  glory,  but  we  have  dis- 
honour. 1 1  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain 
dwellingplace ;  12  and  we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands: 
being  reviled,  we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we  endure;  13  be- 
ing defamed,  we  intreat:  we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  the  offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until  now. 

c.  The  Minister's  Authority  in  the  Church. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  admon- 
ish you  as  my  beloved  children.  1 5  For  though  ye  should  have 
ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many  fathers :  for 
in  Christ  Jesus  I  begat  you  through  the  gospel.  16  I  beseech 
you  therefore,  be  ye  imitators  of  me.  1 7  For  this  cause  have  I 
sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and  faithful  child 
in  the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach  everywhere  in  every 
church.  18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were  not 
coming  to  you.  19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the 
Lord  will;  and  I  will  know,  not  the  word  of  them  which  are 
puffed  up,  but  the  power.  20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
in  word,  but  in  power.  21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come  unto 
you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love  and  a  spirit  of  meekness? 


II.    THE   MORAL   SCANDAL   AT   CORINTH. 

§1.  LUST  IN  THE  CONGREGATION. 

a.  The  Report  of  Fornication  in  the  Church. 

5:1  It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication 
among  you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among  the 
Gentiles,  that  one  of  you  hath  his  father's  wife.  2  And  ye 
are  puffed  up,  and  did  not  rather  mourn,  that  he  that  had 
done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from  among  you.  3  For 
I  verily,  being  absent  in  body  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
already,  as  though  I  were  present,  judged  him  that  hath  so 
wrought  this  thing,  4  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being 
gathered  together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord 
Jesus,  5  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruction 
of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.  6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not 
that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump?  7  Purge  out 
the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye  are 
unleavened.      For   our   passover   also   hath    been   sacrificed, 


320 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

even  Christ:  8  wherefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old 
leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but 
with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

b.  The  Duty  of  the  Church. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle  to  have  no  company 
with  fornicators;  10  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators  of 
this  world,  or  with  the  covetous  and  extortioners,  or  with 
idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  the  world :  1 1  but 
now  I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any  man  that 
is  named  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater, 
or  a  reviler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner;  with  such  a  one 
no,  not  to  eat.  12  For  what  have  I  to  do  with  judging  them 
that  are  without?  Do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within, 
13  whereas  them  that  are  without  God  judgeth?  Put  away 
the  wicked  man  from  among  yourselves. 


§2.  LITIGATION    IN    THE    CONGREGATION. 
The  Apostle's  Exhortation  Concerning  Lawsuits. 

6 :  1  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  his  neigh- 
bour, go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before  the 
saints?  2  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  saints  shall  judge  the 
world?  and  if  the  world  is  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy 
to  judge  the  smallest  matters?  3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall 
judge  angels?  how  much  more,  things  that  pertain  to  this  life? 
4  If  then  ye  have  to  judge  things  pertaining  to  this  life,  do  ye 
set  them  to  judge  who  are  of  no  account  in  the  church  ?  5  I  say 
this  to  move  you  to  shame.  Is  it  so,  that  there  cannot  be 
found  among  you  one  wise  man,  who  shall  be  able  to  decide 
between  his  brethren,  6  but  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother, 
and  that  before  unbelievers?  7  Nay,  already  it  is  altogether 
a  defect  in  you,  that  ye  have  lawsuits  one  with  another. 
Why  not  rather  take  wrong?  why  not  rather  be  defrauded? 
8  Nay,  but  ye  yourselves  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that 
your  brethren.  9  Or  know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?  Be  not  deceived:  neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor 
abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  10  nor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God.  11  And  such  were  some  of  you:  but  ye 
were  washed,  but  ye  were  sanctified,  but  ye  were  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our 
God. 


§3.  THE  HIGHER  LAW  OF  THE  SPIRITUAL  LIFE. 

The  Body  is  a  Member  of  Christ  and  a  Temple  of 

the  Holy  Spirit. 

6:12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me ;  but  not  all  things  are 

expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but  I  will  not  be 

brought  under  the  power  of  any.      13   Meats  for  the  belly, 

and  the  belly  for  meats:  but  God  shall  bring  to  nought  both 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  321 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
it  and  them.  But  the  body  is  not  for  fornication,  but  for  the 
Lord;  and  the  Lord  for  the  body:  14  and  God  both  raised 
the  Lord,  and  will  raise  up  us  through  his  power.  15  Know 
ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  members  of  Christ?  shall  I  then 
take  away  the  members  of  Christ?  and  make  them  members 
of  a  harlot?  God  forbid.  16  Or  know  ye  not  that  he  that  is 
joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body?  for, 

The  twain, 
saith  he, 

shall  become  one  flesh.  (Gen.  2:  24.) 
17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  18  Flee 
fornication.  Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body;  but  he  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth  against 
his  own  body.  19  Or  know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  a 
temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  from 
God?  and  ye  are  not  your  own*  20  for  ye  were  bought  with  a 
price :  glorify  God  therefore  in  your  body. 

C.  THE  REPLY  TO  THE  LETTER  FROM  CORINTH. 

I.  THE  MARRIAGE  RELATION. 

§1.  IMPORTANCE  OF  MARRIAGE. 

The  Recommendation  to  Husbands  and  Wives. 

7:1  Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote:  It  is 
good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.  2  But,  because  of 
fornications,  let  each  man  have  his  own  wife,  and  let  each 
woman  have  her  own  busband.  3  Let  the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  her  due;  and  likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband.  4  The  wife  hath  not  power  over  her  own  body, 
but  the  husband:  and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not 
power  over  his  own  body,  but  the  wife.  5  Defraud  ye  not 
one  the  other,  except  it  be  by  consent  for  a  season,  that  ye 
may  give  yourselves  unto  prayer,  and  may  be  together  again, 
that  Satan  tempt  you  not  because  of  your  incontinency. 

6  But  this  I  say  by  way  of  permission,  not  of  commandment. 

7  Yet  I  would  that  all  men  were  ever  as  I  myself.  Howbeit 
each  man  hath  his  own  gift  from  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 


§2.   MARRIAGE  AND  THE  GOSPEL, 
a.  The  Word  of  the  Lord. 

7 :  8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is 
good  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  9  But  if  they  have  not 
continency,  let  them  marry:  for  it  is  better  to  marry  than  to 
burn.  10  But  unto  the  married  I  give  charge,  yea  not  I,  but 
the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not  from  her  husband  1 1  (but 
and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  else  be  recon- 
ciled to  her  husband);  and  that  the  husband  leave  not  his 
wife. 

b.  The   Recommendation   of   the   Apostle. 
12   But  to  the  rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord:     If  any  brother 
hath  an  unbelieving  wife,  and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with  him, 
21 


322 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

let  him  not  leave  her.  13  And  the  woman  which  hath  an 
.  unbelieving  husband,  and  he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her,  let 
her  not  leave  her  husband.  14  For  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified 
in  the  brother:  else  were  your  children  unclean:  but  now  are 
they  holy.  15  Yet  if  the  unbelieving  departeth,  let  him 
depart :  the  brother  or  the  sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such 
cases:  but  God  hath  called  us  in  peace.  16  For  how  knowest 
thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  husband?  or  how 
knowest  thou,  O  husband,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 
17  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to  each  man,  as  God 
hath  called  each,  so  let  him  walk. 

c.  The  Usage  in  all  the  Churches. 
And  so  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.  18  Was  any  man 
called  being  circumcised?  let  him  not  become  un circumcised. 
Hath  any  been  called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be  cir- 
cumcised. 19  Circumcision  is  nothing;  and  uncirCumcision 
is  nothing;  but  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  each  man  abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

2 1  Wast  thou  called  being  a  bondservant  ?  care  not  for  it :  but 
if  thou  canst  become  free,  use  it  rather.  22  For  he  that  was 
called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is  the  Lord's  freed- 
man :  likewise  he  that  was  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  bond- 
servant. 23  Ye  were  bought  with  a  price ;  become  not  bond- 
servants of  men.  24  Brethren,  let  each  man,  wherein  he  was 
called,  therein  abide  with  God. 


§3.  THE  CARE  OF  VIRGINS. 
The  Apostle's  Recommendation. 

7:  25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment 
of  the  Lord:  but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one  that  hath  ob- 
tained mercy  of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful.  26  I  think  there- 
fore that  this  is  good  by  reason  of  the  present  distress,  namely, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  to  be  as  he  is.  27  Art  thou  bound 
unto  a  wife?  seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou  loosed  from  a 
a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife.  28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast 
not  sinned;  and  if  a  virgin  marry,  she  has  not  sinned.  Yet 
such  shall  have  tribulation  in  the  flesh:  and  I  would  spare 
you.  29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  is  shortened,  that 
henceforth  both  those  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though  they 
had  none:  30  and  those  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not; 
and  those  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not;  and 
those  that  buy,  as  though  they  possessed  not ;  3 1  and  those 
that  use  the  world,  as  not  abusing  it:  for  the  fashion  of  this 
world  passeth  away.  32  But  I  would  have  you  to  be  free 
from  cares.  He  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the  things  of 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the  Lord:  33  but  he  that  is 
married  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may 
please  his  wife.  34  And  there  is  a  difference  also  between 
the  wife  and  the  virgin.  She  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for 
the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in  body  and 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  323 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  married  is  careful  for  the  things  of 
the  world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband.  35  And  this  I« 
say  for  your  own  profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare  upon 
you,  but  for  that  which  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may  attend 
upon  the  Lord  without  distraction.  36  But  if  any  man 
thinketh  that  he  behaveth  himself  unseemly  toward  his 
virgin  daughter,  if  she  be  past  the  flower  of  her  age,  and  if 
need  so  requireth,  let  him  do  what  he  will;  he  sinneth  not; 
let  them  marry.  37  But  he  that  standeth  steadfast  in  his 
heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as  touching  his 
own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own  heart,  to  keep 
his  own  virgin  daughter,  shall  do  well.  38  So  then  both  he 
that  giveth  his  own  virgin  daughter  in  marriage  doeth  well; 
and  he  that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage  shall  do  better.  39  A 
wife  is  bound  for  so  long  time  as  her  husband  liveth;  but  if 
the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  free  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will;  only  in  the  Lord.  40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  abide  as 
she  is,  after  my  judgement:  and  I  think  that  I  also  have  the 
Spirit  of  God. 


II.  THE  THINGS  SACRIFICED  TO  IDOLS. 
§1.  THE  APOSTLE'S  INSTRUCTION, 
a.  The  Example  of  the  Christian  Church. 

8:  1  Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols:  We 
know  that  we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puffeth  up, 
but  love  edifieth.  2  If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth 
anything,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know ;  3  but  if 
any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him.  4  Concern- 
ing therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  we  know 
that  no  idol  is  anything  in  the  world,  and  that  there  is  no  God 
but  one.  5  For  though  there  be  that  are  called  gods,  whether 
in  heaven  or  on  earth;  as  there  are  gods  many  and  lords 
many ;  6  yet  to  us  there  is  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  unto  him;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through 
whom  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.  7  Howbeit  in  all 
men  there  is  not  that  knowledge:  but  some,  being  used  until 
now  to  the  idol,  eat  as  of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an  idol;  and 
their  conscience  being  weak  is  defiled.  8  But  meat  will  not 
commend  us  to  God:  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse; 
nor,  if  we  eat,  are  we  the  better.  9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  become  a  stumblingblock  to  the 
weak.  10  For  if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast  knowledge  sitting 
at  meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  his  conscience,  if  he  is 
weak,  be  emboldened  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols?  11 
For  through  thy  knowledge  he  that  is  weak  perisheth,  the 
brother  for  whose  sake  Christ  died.  12  And  thus,  sinning 
against  the  brethren,  and  wounding  their  conscience  when 
it  is  weak,  ye  sin  against  Christ.  13  Wherefore,  if  meat 
maketh  my  brother  to  stumble,  I  will  eat  no  flesh  for  ever- 
more, that  I  make  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 


324 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

b.  The  Example  of  Paul  and  his  Companions. 

9:1  Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an  apostle?  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord?  2  If  to 
others  I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to  you:  for  the 
seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.  3  My  defence 
to  them  that  examine  me  is  this.  4  Have  we  no  right  to  eat 
and  to  drink?  5  Have  we  no  right  to  lead  about  a  wife  that 
is  a  believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the  breth- 
ren of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas?  6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas, 
have  we  not  a  right  to  forbear  working?  7  What  soldier 
ever  serveth  at  his  own  charges?  who  planteth  a  vineyard, 
and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof  ?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?  8  Do  I  speak  these  things 
after  the  manner  of  men?  or  saith  not  the  law  also  the  same? 
9   For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses : 

Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth  out 

the  corn.  (Dt.  25:4.) 
Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth,  10  or  saith  he  it  altogether 
for  our  sake?  Yea,  for  our  sake  it  was  written:  because  he 
that  ploweth  ought  to  plow  in  hope,  and  he  that  thresheth, 
to  thresh  in  hope  of  partaking.  11  If  we  sowed  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your 
carnal  things?  12  If  others  partake  of  this  right  over  you, 
do  not  we  yet  more?  Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  right; 
but  we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance  to  the 
gospel  of  Christ.  13  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  minister 
about  sacred  things  eat  of  the  things  of  the  temple,  and  they 
which  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their  portion  with  the  altar? 
14  Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  that  they  which  proclaim  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel.  15  But  I  have  used  none  of 
these  things :  and  I  write  not  these  things  that  it  may  be  so 
done  in  my  case:  for  it  were  good  for  me  rather  to  die,  than 
that  any  man  should  make  my  glorying  void.  16  For  if  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory  of;  for  necessity  is 
laid  upon  me;  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel. 
1 7  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I  have  a  reward :  but  if  not 
of  mine  own  will,  I  have  a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me.  18 
What  then  is  my  reward?  That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 
may  make  the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the 
full  my  right  in  the  gospel.  19  For  though  I  was  free  from  all 
men,  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all,  that  I  might  gain 
the  more.  20  And  to  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I 
might  gain  Jews;  to  them  that  are  under  the  law,  as  under 
the  law,  not  being  myself  under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain 
them  that  are  under  the  law;  21  to  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  not  being  without  law  to  God,  but  under 
law  to  Christ,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law 
22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak: 
I  am  become  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may  by  all  means 
save  some.  23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that 
I  may  be  a  joint  partaker  thereof.  24  Know  ye  not  that 
they  which  run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize? 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 325 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 


Even  so  run,  that  ye  may  attain.  25  And  every  man  that 
striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they 
do  it  to  receive  a  corruptible  crown:  but  we  an  incorruptible. 
26  I  therefore  so  run,  as  not  uncertainly:  so  fight  I,  as  not 
beating  the  air:  27  but  I  buffet  my  body,  and  bring  it  into 
bondage:  lest  by  any  means,  after  that  I  have  preached  to 
others,   I  myself  should  be  rejected. 

c.  The  Example  of  Israel  in  the  Wilderness. 

10:  1  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant, 
how  that  our  fathers  were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea;  2  and  were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the 
cloud  and  in  the  sea;  3  and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat;  4  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink:  for  they 
drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that  followed  them :  and  the  rock  was 
Christ.  5  Howbeit  with  most  of  them  God  was  not  well 
pleased:  for  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness.  6 
Now  these  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.  7  Neither 
be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them;  as  it  is  written: 

The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose 

up  to  play.  (Ex.  32:  6.) 
8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them  com- 
mitted, and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand.  9 
Neither  let  us  tempt  the  Lord,  as  some  of  them  tempted,  and 
perished  by  the  serpents.  10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  murmured,  and  perished  by  the  destroyer.  1 1  Now 
these  things  happened  unto  them  by  way  of  example;  and 
they  were  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  ages  are  come.  12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  1 3  There  hath  no  tempta- 
tion taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but  God  is 
faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation  make  also  the  way 
of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  endure  it. 


§2.  THE  APOSTLE'S  EXHORTATION. 

a.  The  Truth  of  the  Gospel. 

10:  14  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.  15  I 
speak  as  to  wise  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say.  16  The  cup  of 
blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  a  communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  a  communion 
of  the  body  of  Christ?  1 7  seeing  that  we,  who  are  many,  are 
one  bread,  one  body:  for  we  all  partake  of  the  one  bread. 
18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh:  have  not  they  which  eat  the 
sacrifices  communion  with  the  altar?  iq  What  say  I  then? 
that  a  thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  anything,  or  that  an  idol  is 
anything?  20  But  /  say,  that  the  things  which  the  Gentiles 
sacrifice  they  sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I 
would  not  that  ye  should  have  communion  with  devils.  21 
Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils: 


326 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

ye  cannot  partake  of  the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of 
devils.  22  Or  do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy?  are  we 
stronger  than  he? 

b.  The  Law  of  Responsibility. 

23  All  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  are  not  expedient: 
all  things  are  lawful;  but  all  things  edify  not.  24  Let  no 
man  seek  his  own,  but  each  his  neighbour's  good.  25  Whatso- 
ever is  sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking  no  question  for  con- 
science sake;  26  for 

The  earth  is  the  Lord's,   and  the  fulness  thereof. 
(Ps.  24:1.) 

27  If  one  of  them  that  believe  not  biddeth  you  to  a 
feast,  and  ye  are  disposed  to  go;  whatsoever  is  set  before 
you,  eat,  asking  no  question  for  conscience  sake.  28  But 
if  any  man  say  unto  you,  This  hath  been  offered  in  sacrifice, 
eat  not,  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for  conscience  sake: 
29  conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  the  other's:  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  by  another  conscience  ?  30  If  I  by  grace 
partake,  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which  I  give 
thanks?  31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat  or  drink,  or  what- 
soever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of  God.  32  Give  no  occasion 
of  stumbling,  either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church 
of  God:  33  even  as  I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things,  not 
seeking  mine  own  profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved.  1 1 :  1  Be  ye  imitators  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am 
of  Christ. 


III.  PUBLIC  WORSHIP  AND  THE  CONGREGATION. 

§1.  THE  CONDUCT  OF  PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

a.  The  Relation  of  Men  and  Women  in  the  Congregation. 

11:2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  delivered  them  to 
you.  3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of  every 
man  is  Christ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man;  and 
the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  4  Every  man  praying  or  proph- 
esying, having  his  head  covered,  dishonoureth  his  head.  5  But 
every  woman  praying  or  prophesying  with  her  head  unveiled 
dishonoureth  her  head ;  for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if 
she  were  shaven.  6  For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also 
be  shorn:  but  if  it  is  a  shame  to  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
shaven,  let  her  be  veiled.  7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
have  his  head  veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  image  and  glory 
of  God:  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man.  8  For  the 
man  is  not  of  the  woman ;  but  the  woman  of  the  man :  9  for 
neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man:  10  for  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  a 
sign  of  authority  on  her  head,  because  of  the  angels.  1 1  How- 
beit  neither  is  the  woman  without  the  man,  nor  the  man 
without  the  woman,  in  the  Lord.      1 2   For  as  the  woman  is  of 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  327 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
the  man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the  woman:  but  all  things  are 
of  God.  13  Judge  ye  in  yourselves:  is  it  seemly  that  a 
woman  pray  unto  God  unveiled?  14  Doth  not  even  nature 
itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dis- 
honour to  him?  15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair.it  is  a 
glory  to  her:  for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering.  16  But 
if  any  man  seemeth  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such  cus- 
tom, neither  the  churches  of  God. 

b.  The  Proper  Observance  of  the  Lord's  Supper. 

11:  17    But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  I  praise  you  not, 
that  ye  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church,  I 
hear  that  divisions  exist  among  you;   and  I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you,  that  they 
which  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest  among  you.  20 
When  therefore  ye  assemble  yourselves  together,  it  is  not 
possible  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper:  21  for  in  your  eating  each 
one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper;  and  one  is  hungry, 
and  another  is  drunken.  22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the  church  of  God,  and  put 
them  to  shame  that  have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to  you? 
shall  I  praise  you  in  this?  I  praise  you  not.  23  For  I  received 
of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  how  that 
the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took 
bread;  24  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
said,  "This  is  my  body,  which  is  for  you:  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me."  25  In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper, 
saying;  "This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood:  this  do, 
as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me."  26  For  as 
often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the 
Lord's  death  till  he  come.  27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  28  But  let  a 
man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink 
of  the  cup.  29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh,  eateth  and 
drinketh  judgement  unto  himself,  if  he  discern  not  the  body. 
30  For  this  cause  many  among  you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and 
not  a  few  sleep.  31  But  if  we  discerned  ourselves,  we 
should  not  be  judged.  32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  condemned  with 
the  world.  ^^  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come 
together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another.  34  If  any  man  is 
hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home;  that  your  coming  together  be 
not  unto  judgement.  And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  when- 
soever I  come. 


§2.  INSTRUCTION  CONCERNING  SPIRITUAL  GIFTS, 
a.  The  Ministry  of  the  Holy  Spirit. 

12:1  Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would 
not  have  you  ignorant.  2  Ye  know  that  when  ye  were 
Gentiles  ye  were  led  away  unto  those  dumb  idols,  howsoever 


328 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

ye  might  be  led.  3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that 
no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is  anathe- 
ma; and  no  man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

b.  The  Gifts  of  the  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 
5  And  there  are  diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same 
Lord.  6  And  there  are  diversities  of  workings,  but  the 
same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.  7  But  to  each  one 
is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  to  profit  withal.  8 
For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom; 
and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge,  according  to  the  same 
Spirit:  9  to  another  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit;  and  to  another 
gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one  Spirit;  10  and  to  another  work- 
ings of  miracles;  and  to  another  prophecy;  and  to  another 
discernings  of  spirits:  to  another  divers  kinds  of  tongues; 
and  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues :  1 1  but  all 
these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each 
one  severally  even  as  he  will. 

c.  The  Unity  of  the  Spirit. 

1 2  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members,  and 
all  the  members  of  the  body,  being  many,  are  one  body;  so 
also  is  Christ.  13  For  in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized  into 
one  body,  whether  Jews  or  Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free:  and 
were  all  made  to  drink  of  one  Spirit.  14  For  the  body  is  not 
one  member,  but  many.  15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I 
am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  it  is  not  therefore  not 
of  the  body.  16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not 
the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body;  it  is  not  therefore  not  of  the 
body.  17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the 
hearing?  If  the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the  smell- 
ing? 18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  members  each  one  of 
them  in  the  body,  even  as  it  pleased  him.  19  And  if  they  were 
all  one  member,  where  were  the  body?  20  But  now  they 
are  many  members,  but  one  body.  21  And  the  eye  cannot 
say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee:  or  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.  22  Nay,  much  rather,  those 
members  of  the  body  which  seem  to  be  more  feeble  are  neces- 
sary: 23  and  those  parts  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to  be 
less  honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honour; 
and  our  uncomely  parts  have  more  abundant  comeliness;  24 
whereas  our  comely  parts  have  no  need:  but  God  tempered 
the  body  together,  giving  more  abundant  honour  to  that  part 
which  lacked;  25  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body; 
but  that  the  members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for  an- 
other. 26  And  whether  one  member  suffereth,  all  the  mem- 
bers suffer  with  it;  or  one  member  is  honoured,  all  the  mem- 
bers rejoice  with  it.  27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and 
severally  members  thereof.  28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  secondly  prophets,  thirdly  teachers, 
then  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments, 
divers  kinds  of  tongues.      29  Are  all  apostles  ?  are  all  prophets  ? 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 329 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of  miracles?   30  have  all  gifts 
of  healings  ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ?  do  all  interpret  ?   3 1 
But  desire  earnestly  the  greater  gifts.     And  a  still  more 
excellent  way  shew  I  unto  you. 

d.  The  Greatness  of  Love. 
13:  1  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
but  have  not  love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a  clanging 
cymbal.  2  And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  know 
all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge;  and  if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as 
to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing.  3 
And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my 
body  to  be  burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing. 
4  Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind;  love  envieth  not;  love 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  5  doth  not  behave  itself 
unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own,  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not 
account  of  evil;  6  rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but 
rejoiceth  with  the  truth;  7  beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things.  8  Love  never 
faileth :  but  whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done 
away;  whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whether 
there  be  knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away.  9  For  we  know 
in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part;  10  but  when  that  which 
is  perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away. 
1 1  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I 
thought  as  a  child:  now  that  I  am  become  a  man,  I  have  put 
away  childish  things.  1 2  For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror,  darkly ; 
but  then  face  to  face  J  now  I  know  in  part;  but  then  shall  I 
know  even  as  also  I  have  been  known.  13  But  now  abideth 
faith,  hope,  love,  these  three ;  and  the  greatest  of  these  is  love. 

e.  Prophecy  more  than  Tongues  Edifies  the  Church. 

14:  1  Follow  after  love;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual 
gifts,  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.  2  For  he  that 
speaketh  in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God: 
for  no  man  understandeth ;  but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  mys- 
teries. 3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto  men  edifica- 
tion, and  comfort,  and  consolation.  4  He  that  speaketh 
in  a  tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that  prophesieth  edifieth 
the  church.  5  Now  I  would  have  you  all  speak  with  ton- 
gues, but  rather  that  ye  should  prophesy:  and  greater  is  he 
that  prophesieth  than  he  that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except 
he  interpret,  that  the  church  may  receive  edifying.  6  But 
now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  speak  to  you  either  by  way  of  reve- 
lation, or  of  knowledge,  or  of  prophesying,  or  of  teaching? 
7  Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it 
be  known  what  is  piped  or  harped?  8  For  if  the  trumpet 
give  an  uncertain  voice,  who  shall  prepare  himself  for  war? 
9  So  also  ye,  unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken?  for  ye 
will  be  speaking  into  the  air.      10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 


33o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  no  kind  is  without 
signification.  1 1  If  then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he 
that  speaketh  will  be  a  barbarian  unto  me.  12  So  also  ye, 
since  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts,  seek  that  ye  may  abouna 
unto  the  edifying  of  the  church.  13  Wherefore  let  him 
that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret.  14 
For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my  under- 
standing is  unfruitful.  15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with  the  understanding  also: 
I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with  the  under- 
standing also.  16  Else  if  thou  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall 
he  that  filleth  the  place  of  the  unlearned  say  the  "Amen"  at 
thy  giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou  say- 
est?  17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other 
is  not  edified.  18  I  thank  God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more 
than  you  all:  19  howbeit  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak 
five  words  with  my  understanding,  that  I  might  instruct 
others  also,  than  ten  thousand  words  in  a  tongue. 

f .  Prophecy  and  Tongues  and  the  Ministry  to  Unbelievers. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  mind:  howbeit  in  malice 
be  ye  babes,  but  in  mind  be  men.  2 1  In  the  law  it  is  written : 
By  men  of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips  of 
strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this  people;  and  not  even 
thus  will  they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.  (Is.  28:  11.) 
22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that 
believe,  but  to  the  unbelieving:  but  prophesying  is  for  a  sign, 
not  to  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them  that  believe.  23  If 
therefore  the  whole  church  be  assembled  together,  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  unlearned  or 
unbelieving,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad?  24  But  if 
all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving  or  unlearned, 
he  is  reproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by  all;  25  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  are  made  manifest;  and  so  he  will  fall  down  on  his 
face  and  worship  God,  declaring  that  God  is  among  you 
indeed. 

g.  The  Conclusion. 

26  What  is  it  then,  brethren?  When  ye  come  together, 
each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  revelation, 
hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation.  Let  all  things  be 
done  unto  edifying.  27  If  any  man  speaketh  in  a  tongue, 
let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and  that  in  turn;  and  let 
one  interpret:  28  but  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep 
silence  in  the  church;  and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to 
God.  29  And  let  the  prophets  speak  by  two  or  three,  and 
let  the  others  discern.  30  But  if  a  revelation  be  made  to 
another  sitting  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.  31  For  ye  all 
can  prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be 
comforted;  32  and  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to 
the  prophets;  33  for  God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but  of 
peace;  as   in    all   the   churches    of   the    saints.      34  Let   the 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  331 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

women  keep  silence  in  the  churches:  for  it  is  not  permitted 
unto  them  to  speak ;  but  let  them  be  in  subjection,  as  also 
saith  the  law.  35  And  if  they  would  learn  anything,  let 
them  ask  their  own  husbands  at  home :  for  it  is  shameful  for 
a  woman  to  speak  in  the  church.  36  What?  was  it  from  you 
that  the  word  of  God  went  forth?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 
37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual, 
let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which  I  write  unto  you, 
that  they  are  the  commandments  of  the  Lord.  38  But  if 
any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant.  39  Wherefore, 
my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues.  40  But  let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 


IV.  THE  RESURRECTION  OF  THE  DEAD. 

§1.  THE  RESURRECTION  AND  THE  GOSPEL, 
a.  The  Death,  Resurrection  and  Appearance  of  Christ. 

15:1  Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  received,  wherein 
also  ye  stand,  2  by  which  also  ye  are  saved;  /  make  known, 
I  say,  in  what  words  I  preached  it  unto  you,  if  ye  hold  it  fast, 
except  ye  believed  in  vain.  3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all  that  which  also  I  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our 
sins  according  to  the  scriptures;  4  and  that  he  was  buried; 
and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day  according  to 
the  scriptures;  5  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas;  then  to 
the  twelve;  6  then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hundred 
brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  until  now, 
but  some  are  fallen  asleep;  7  then  he  appeared  to  James; 
then  to  all  the  apostles;  8  and  last  of  all,  as  unto  one  born 
out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to  me  also.  9  For  I  am  the 
least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle, 
because  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God.  10  But  by  the 
grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am:  and  his  grace  which  was  be- 
stowed upon  me  was  not  found  vain ;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all:  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  with  me.  1 1  Whether  then  it  be  I  or  they,  so  we 
preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

b.  The  Importance  of  the  Resurrection. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  of  the  dead?  13  But  if  there  is  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised:  14  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  your  faith 
also  is  vain.  15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses  of 
God;  because  we  witnessed  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ: 
whom  he  raised  not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised. 
16  For  if  the  dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been 
raised:  17  and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith  is 
vain;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.      18  Then  they  also  which  are 


332 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  perished.      19  If  in  this  life  only 
we  have  hoped  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

c.  The  Risen  Christ. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the 
firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep.  2 1  For  since  by  man 
came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 
22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive.  23  But  each  in  his  own  order:  Christ  the  firstfruits; 
then  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his  coming.  24  Then  cometh 
the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even 
the  Father;  when  he  shall  have  abolished  all  rule  and  all 
authority  and  power.  25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put 
all  his  enemies  under  his  feet.  26  The  last  enemy  that  shall 
be  abolished  is  death.      27   For, 

He  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.  ( Ps. 
8:  6.) 
But  when  he  saith,  "All  things  are  put  in  subjection,"  it  is 
evident  that  he  is  excepted  who  did  subject  all  things 
unto  him.  28  And  when  all  things  have  been  subjected 
unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  subjected  to  him 
that  did  subject  all  things  unto  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in 
all. 

d.  The  Resurrection  and  the  Serious  Mind. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the 
dead?  If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then  are  they 
baptized  for  them?  30  Why  do  we  also  stand  in  jeopardy 
every  hour?  31  I  protest  by  that  glorying  in  you,  brethren, 
which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I  die  daily.  32  If 
after  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus, 
what  doth  it  profit  me?  If  the  dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat 
and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die.  33  Be  not  deceived:  Evil 
company  doth  corrupt  good  manners.  34  Awake  up  right- 
eously, and  sin  not;  for  some  have  no  knowledge  of  God:  I 
speak  this  to  move  you  to  shame. 


§2.  THE   NATURE    OF   THE   RESURRECTION 
a.  The  Natural  and  the  Spiritual  Body. 

15:35  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised? 
and  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come?  36  Thou 
foolish  one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quickened, 
except  it  die:  37  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 
not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of 
wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind;  38  but  God  giveth  it  a  body 
even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each  seed  a  body  of  its  own. 
39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh:  but  there  is  one  flesh  of 
men,  and  another  flesh  of  beasts,  and  another  flesh  of  birds, 
and  another  of  fishes.  40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and 
bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and 
the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  another.  41  There  is  one  glory 
of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  333 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 
of  the  stars ;  for  one  star  diff ereth  from  another  star  in  glory. 
42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in 
corruption;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption :  43  it  is  sown  in  dis- 
honour; it  is  raised  in  glory:  it  is  sown  in  weakness;  it  is 
raised  in  power:  44  it  is  sown  a  natural  body;  it  is  raised  a 
spiritual  body.  If  there  is  a  natural  body,  there  is  also  a 
spiritual  body.     45   So  also  it  is  written : 

The    first    man    Adam    became     a    living   soul. 

(Gen.  2:  7.) 
The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit.  46  Howbeit  that 
is  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natural ;  then 
that  which  is  spiritual.  47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy:  the  second  man  is  of  heaven.  48  As  is  the  earthy, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy:  and  as  is  the  heavenly, 
such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly.  49  And  as  we  have 
borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image 
of  the  heavenly. 

b.  Death  and  the  Resurrection  Triumph. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit 
incorruption.  51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery:  We  shall  not 
all  sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  52  in  a  moment,  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump:  for  the  trumpet  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed.  53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  in- 
corruption, and  this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality  54 
But  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall 
come  to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written : 

Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  (Is.  25:  8.) 
55  O  death,  where  is  thy  victory?  O  death,  where  is  thy 
sting?  56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin^  and  the  power  of  sin  is 
the  law:  57  but  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the 
victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  58  Wherefore,  my 
beloved  brethren,  be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always  abound- 
ing in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your 
labour  is  not  vain  in  the  Lord. 


D.     THE    CONCLUSION    OF    THE    EPISTLE. 

a.  The  Collection  for  the  Saints  at  Jerusalem. 

16:  1  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I 
gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye.  2  Upon 
the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collections  be  made  when 
I  come.  3  And  when  I  arrive,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve 
by  letters,  them  will  I  send  to  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jeru- 
salem: 4  and  if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go 
with  me. 

b.  The  Missionary  Plans  for  Ephesus  and  Corinth. 

5  But  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed 
through  Macedonia;  for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia;  6  but 


334       THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  CORINTHIANS. 

with  you  it  may  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye 
may  set  me  forward  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go.  7 
For  I  do  not  wish  to  see  you  now  by  the  way ;  for  I  hope  to 
tarry  awhile  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.  8  But  I  will 
tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost;  9  for  a  great  door  and 
effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

c.  The  Commendation  of  Timothy  and  Information  Concern- 
ing Apollos. 

10  Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that  he  be  with  you  with- 
out fear;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do: 
11  let  no  man  therefore  despise  him.  But  set  him  forward 
on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me:  for  I 
expect  him  with  the  brethren.  12  But  as  touching  Apollos 
the  brother,  I  besought  him  much  to  come  unto  you  with  the 
brethren :  and  it  was  not  at  all  his  will  to  come  now ;  but  he 
will  come  when  he  shall  have  opportunity. 

d.  The  Apostle's  Closing  Exhortations. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men, 
be  strong.      14  Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that  they 
have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the  saints),  16  that  ye 
also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that  helpeth 
in  the  work  and  laboureth.  17  And  I  rejoice  at  the  coming 
of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus:  for  that  which 
was  lacking  on  your  part  they  supplied.  18  For  they  re- 
freshed my  spirit  and  yours :  acknowledge  ye  therefore  them 
that  are  such. 

e.  The  Salutations. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Prisca 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  their 
house.  20  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute  one  another 
with  a  holy  kiss.  21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine 
own  hand.  22  If  any  man  loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be 
anathema.      Maranatha. 

f.  The  Benediction. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.  24 
My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


>.  THE    MISSION     OF    TITUS    TO     CORINTH:    AUTUMN,  A.  D.  55. 

Paul  sends  Titus  to  Corinth  with  Instructions  to  Harmonize 
the  Church  and  Meet  him  at  Troas. 

II.  COR.  12:  18  [I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I  sent  with  him 
the  brother.  8:6  *  *  that  as  he  had  made  a  beginning 
before,  so  he  would  also  complete  in  you  the  same  grace  also.] 


I  Cor.  16  :  18 — The  riot  of  Demetrius  compelled  Paul  to  leave  Ephesus  in  Jan- 
uary, instead  of  remaining  until  Pentecost  as  he  had  planned. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  335 


§10.  THE  APOSTLE'S  ILLNESS  AT  EPHESUS. 

From  Paul's  Second  Letter  to  the  Corinthians  we  Learn  of  a  Serious  Illness 

which  Befell  him  in  Ephesus. 

II.  COR.  1:8  [For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant, 
brethren,  concerning  our  affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia, 
that  we  were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  beyond  our  power, 
insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of  life :  9  yea,  we  ourselves 
have  had  the  answer  of  death  within  ourselves,  that  we 
should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth  the 
dead:  10  who  delivered  us  out  of  so  great  a  death,  and  will 
deliver :  on  whom  we  have  set  our  hope  that  he  will  also  still 
deliver  us ;  1 1  ye  also  helping  together  on  our  behalf  by  your 
supplication;  that,  for  the  gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means 
of  many,  thanks  may  be  given  by  many  persons  on  our  behalf.] 


§11.  THE    PAGAN    RIOT    AT    EPHESUS:    JANUARY,    A.  D.  56. 

a.  On  Account  of  the  Teaching  of  Paul  in  Asia  against  Idolatry  a  Meeting  of 

the  Craftsmen  is  Called  by  Demetrius. 

ACTS  19:  23  And  about  that  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  con- 
cerning the  Way.  24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius,  a  silver- 
smith, which  made  silver  shrines  of  Diana,  brought  no  little  business 
unto  the  craftsmen;  25  whom  he  gathered  together,  with  the  work- 
men of  like  occupation,  and  said: 

Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business  we  have  our  wealth. 
26  And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  alone  at'  Ephesus,  but  al- 
most throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and 
turned  away  much  people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods,  which 
are  made  with  hands:  27  and  not  only  is  there  danger  that 
this  our  trade  come  into  disrepute ;  but  also  that  the  temple 
of  the  great  goddess  Diana  be  made  of  no  account,  and  that 
she  should  even  be  deposed  from  her  magnificence,  whom  all 
Asia  and  the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  this,  they  were  filled  with  wrath,  and  cried 

out,  saying: 

Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

b.  The  Riot  in  the  Theatre  and  the  Seizure  of  Gaius  and  Aristarchus. 

29  And  the  city  was  filled  with  the  confusion:  and  they  rushed  with 
one  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men 
of  Macedonia,  Paul's  companions  in  travel.  30  And  when  Paul  was 
minded  to  enter  in  unto  the  people,  the  disciples  suffered  him  not.  31 
And  certain  also  of  the  chief  officers  of  Asia,  being  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  not  to  adventure  himself  into  the 
theatre.  32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the  assembly  was  in  confusion ;  and  the  more  part  knew  not  wherefore 
they  were  come  together. 


336 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

c.  The  Failure  of  Alexander  to  Quiet  the  People. 

33  And  they  brought  Alexander  out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the  hand,  and 
would  have  made  a  defence  unto  the  people.  34  But  when  they  per- 
ceived that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out: 

Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

d.  The  Interference  of  the  Townclerk. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had  quieted  the  multitude,  he  saith: 
Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  who  knoweth 
not  how  that  the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  temple  keeper  of  the 
great  Diana,  and  of  the  image  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 
36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  can  not  be  gainsaid,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rash.  37  For  ye  have 
brought  hither  these  men,  which  are  neither  robbers  of 
temples  nor  blasphemers  of  our  goddess.  38  If  therefore 
Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen  that  are  with  him,  have  a 
matter  against  any  man,  the  courts  are  open,  and  there  are 
proconsuls:  let  them  accuse  one  another.  39  But  if  ye  seek 
anything  about  other  matters,  it  shall  be  settled  in  the  regular 
assembly.  40  For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  to  be  accused 
concerning  this  day's  riot,  there  being  no  cause  for  it:  and  as 
touching  it  we  shall  not  be*  able  to  give  account  of  this  con- 
course. 

4.1   And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 


C.   THE  RETURN  VIA  EUROPE  TO  PALESTINE: 

JANUARY-MAY,  A.  D.  56-tf. 

§1.  THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  EPHESUS  FOR  MACEDONIA: 
JANUARY,  A.  D.  56. 

On  Account  of  the  Pagan  Riot  Paul  is  Unable  to  Remain  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost  and  Departs  into  Europe  en  route  for  Jerusalem. 

ACTS  20:  1  And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  having  sent  for 
the  disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took  leave  of  them,  and  departed  for 
to  go  into  Macedonia. 


§2.  THE    STOP   AT    TROAS:    SPRING,   A.  D.  56. 

In  the  Second  Epistle  to  the  Corinthians  we  Learn  that  Paul  Stopped  at  Troas, 
en  route  into  Macedonia,  Expecting  to  Meet  Titus  from  Corinth. 

II.  COR.  2:12  [Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord, 
13  I  had  no  relief  for  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus 
my  brother:  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth  into 
Macedonia.] 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 337 

§3.  THE    MINISTRY    IN    MACEDONIA:    SUMMER-AUTUMN,  A.  D.  56. 

a.  Luke  Makes  a  Brief  Reference  to  Paul's  Journey  through  Macedonia  where 

his  Chief  Mission  was  to  Take  up  the  Collection  for 
the  Church  of  Jerusalem. 

ACTS  20:  2  And  when  he  had  gone  through  those  parts,  and  had 
given  them  much  exhortation,    *    *   *, 

b.  Paul  Meets  Titus  in  Macedonia,  probably  at  Philippi,  with  the  Report  from 

the  Church  at  Corinth. 
II.  COR.  7 :  5  [For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Mace- 
donia, our  flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on  every 
side;  without  were  fightings,  within  were  fears.  6  Never- 
theless he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even  God,  comforted 
us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ;  7  and  not  by  his  coming  only,  but 
also  by  the  comfort  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in  you, 
while  he  told  us  your  longing,  your  mourning,  your  zeal  for 
me;  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet  more.] 


§4.  THE    MINISTRY    FROM    MACEDONIA    TO    THE    CHURCH    AT 

CORINTH:  AUTUMN,  A.  D.  56. 

Paul   Meets  Timothy,  probably  at  Thessalonica,  and  upon   Titus'  Report  from 

the  Church  at  Corinth  they  Write  the  Second  Epistle  to  the 

Corinthians  and  Send  the  same  by  Titus. 

HE  SECOND  EPISTLE   TO   THE  CORINTHIANS. 
A.  THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will 
of  God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God 
which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are  in  the  whole 
of  Achaia:  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort ;  4  who 
comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  be  able  to 
comfort  them  that  are  in  any  affliction,  through  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God.  5  For  as  the 
sufferings  of  Christ  abound  unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort  also 
aboundeth  through  Christ.  6  But  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
it  is  for  your  comfort  and  salvation ;  or  whether  we  be  com- 
forted, it  is  for  your  comfort,  which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer:  7  and 
our  hope  for  you  is  stedfast;  knowing  that,  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  comfort.  8  For 
we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  our 
affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  weighed  down 
exceedingly,  beyond  our  power,  insomuch  that  we  despaired 

II.  Cor.  1 :  1 — Timothy  was  in  Macedonia. 


338 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

even  of  life:  9  yea,  we  ourselves  have  had  the  answer  of 
death  within  ourselves,  that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves, 
but  in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead :  10  who  delivered  us  out  of 
so  great  a  death,  and  will  deliver:  on  whom  we  have  set  our 
hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us;  11  ye  also  helping 
together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication;  that,  for  the 
gift  bestowed  upon  us  by  means  of  many,  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  persons  on  our  behalf. 


B.  THE  EXHORTATION   FOR  THE   CORINTHIANS. 

I.     THE  CORINTHIAN  RECONCILIATION. 

§1.  PAUL'S  PERSONAL  RELATIONS  WITH  THE  CHURCH. 

a.  The  Sincerity  of  his  Ministry. 

1:12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in  fleshly 
wisdom  but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved  ourselves  in  the 
world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- ward.  1 3  For  we  write 
none  other  things  unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  even 
acknowledge,  and  I  hope  ye  will  acknowledge  unto  the  end: 
14  as  also  ye  did  acknowledge  us  in  part,  that  we  are  your 
glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Plans  to  Visit  Corinth. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  before 
unto  you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit;  16  and  by 
you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  Macedonia  to 
come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  set  forward  on  my  journey 
unto  Judaea.  17  When  I  therefore  was  thus  minded,  did  I 
shew  fickleness?  or  the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose 
according  to  the  flesh,  that  with  me  there  should  be  the  yea 
yea  and  the  nay  nay?  18  But  as  God  is  faithful,  our  word 
toward  you  is  not  yea  and  nay.  19  For  the  Son  of  God, 
Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached  among  you  by  us,  even  by  me 
and  Silvanus  and  Timothy,  was  not  yea  and  nay,  but  in  him 
is  yea.  20  For  how  many  soever  be  the  promises  of  God, 
in  him  is  the  yea:  wherefore  also  through  him  is  the  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  through  us.  21  Now  he  "that  stab- 
lisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  anointed  us,  is  God;  22 
who  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our 
hearts. 

c.  The  Postponement  of  the  Visit  to  Corinth. 

23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth.  24  Not  that  we 
have  lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of  your  joy: 
for  by  faith  ye  stand.  2 :  1  But  I  determined  this  for  my- 
self, that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you  with  sorrow.  2 
For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  he  that  is  made  sorry  by  me?  3  And  I  wrote  this  very 
thing,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have  sorrow  from  them 
of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you  all, 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY 339 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 


that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all.     4  For  out  of  much  affliction 
and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears;  not 
that  ye  should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 
d.  The  Offender  at  Corinth  and  the  Apostle's  Former  Letter. 

5  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow,  he  hath  caused  sorrow, 
not  to  me,  but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too  heavily)  to  you 
all.  6  Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this  punishment  which  was 
inflicted  by  the  many ;  7  so  that  contrariwise  ye  should  rather 
forgive  him  and  comfort  him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with  his  overmuch  sorrow.  8  Where- 
fore I  beseech  you  to  confirm  your  love  toward  him.  9  For 
to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know  the  proof  of 
you,  whether  ye  are  obedient  in  all  things.  10  But  to  whom 
ye  forgive  anything,  I  forgive  also :  for  what  I  also  have  for- 
given, if  I  have  forgiven  anything,  for  your  sakes  have  I  for- 
given'it  in  the  person  of  Christ;  n  that  no  advantage  may 
be  gained  over  us  by  Satan:  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his 
devices. 

e.  The  Apostle's  Anxiety  at  Troas. 

1 2  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord,  13  I  had 
no  relief  for  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus  my  brother: 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  forth  into  Macedonia. 


§2.  THE  GREATNESS  OF  PAUL'S  APOSTLESHIP. 

i.  THE  OFFICE  OF  AN  APOSTLE. 

a.  The  Blessedness  of  the  Ministry. 

2-  14  But  thanks  be  unto  God,  which  always  leadeth  us 
in  triumph  in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  through  us  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  in  everyplace.  15  For  we  are  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ  unto  God,  in  them  that  are  being  saved, 
and  in  them  that  are  perishing;  16  to  the  one  a  savour 
from  death  unto  death ;  to  the  other  a  savour  from  life  unto 
life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things?  17  For  we  are 
not  as  the  many,  corrupting  the  word  of  God:  but  as  of  sin- 
cerity, but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ. 
b.  The  Corinthian  Ministry. 
3:  1  Are  we  beginning  again  to  commend  ourselves?  or 
need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you  or 
from  you?  2  Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts,  known 
and  read  of  all  men ;  3  being  made  manifest  that  ye  are  an 
epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but 
with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
tables  that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 

c.  The  Old  Ministry  and  the  New. 
4  And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God- 
ward:  5  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  account 


34Q THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

anything  as  from  ourselves ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  from  God ; 
6  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a  new  covenant ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit:  for  the  letter  killeth,  but 
the  spirit  giveth  life.  7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written,  and  engraven  on  stones,  came  with  glory,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of 
Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  face;  which  glory  was  passing 
away:  8  how  shall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit 
be  with  glory?  9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  is 
glory,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration  of  righteousness 
exceed  in  glory.  10  For  verily  that  which  hath  been  made 
glorious  hath  not  been  made  glorious  in  this  respect,  by  rea- 
son of  the  glory  that  surpasseth.  n  For  if  that  which 
passeth  away  was  with  glory,  much  more  that  which  remain- 
eth  is  in  glory.  12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use 
great  boldness  of  speech,  13  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put 
a  veil  upon  his  face,  that  the  children  of  Israel  should  not 
look  stedfastly  on  the  end  of  that  which  was  passing  away: 
14  but  their  minds  were  hardened:  for  until  this  very  day 
at  the  reading  of  the  old  covenant  the  same  veil  remaineth 
unlifted;  which  veil  is  done  away  in  Christ.  15  But  unto 
this  day,  whensoever  Moses  is  read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their 
heart.  16  But  whensoever  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the 
veil  is  taken  away.  17  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  there  is  liberty.  18  But  we 
all,  with  unveiled  face  reflecting  as  a  mirror  the  glory  of  the 
Lord,  are  transformed  into  the  same  image  from  glory  to 
glory,  even  as  from  the  Lord  the  Spirit. 

d.  Paul  and  the  Ministry. 

4 :  1  Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as  we 
obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not:  2  but  we  have  renounced  the 
hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitfully;  but  by  the  manifestation 
of  the  truth  commending  ourselves  to  every  man's  conscience 
in  the  sight  of  God.  3  But  and  if  our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is 
veiled  in  them  that  are  perishing:  4  in  whom  the  god  of 
this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of  the  unbelieving,  that  the 
light  of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  of 
God,  should  not  dawn  upon  them.  5  For  we  preach  not  our- 
selves, but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  as  your  ser- 
vants for  Jesus'  sake.      6   Seeing  it  is  God,  that  said, 

Light  shall  shine  out  of  darkness,   (Gen.   1:3) 
who  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 


ii.  THE  SUFFERINGS  OF  AN  APOSTLE, 
a.  The  Heroism  of  the  Apostleship. 

4:  7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not 
from  ourselves;  8  we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet  not 
straitened;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  despair;  9  pursued,  yet 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 341 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 


not  forsaken;  smitten  down,  yet  not  destroyed;  10  always 
bearing  about  in  the  body  the  dying  of  Jesus,  that  the  life 
also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  body.  11  For  we 
which  live  are  alway  delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal 
flesh.  12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  13 
But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to  that  which  is 
written, 

/  believed,  and  therefore  did  I  speak;  (Ps. 
116:  10) 
we  also  believe,  and  therefore  also  we  speak;  14  knowing 
that  he  which  raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also 
with  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you.  15  For  all  things 
are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  being  multiplied  through 
the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving  to  abound  unto  the 
glory  of  God. 

b.  The  Hope  of  the  Apostle. 
16  Wherefore  we  faint  not;  but  though   our  outward 
man  is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  for  the  moment,  worketh 
for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly  an  eternal  weight  of  glory; 

18  while  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen :  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are 
temporal;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 
5  :  1  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  tabernacle 
be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from  God,  a  house  not  made 
with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens.  2  For  verily  in  this  we 
groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our  habitation  which 
is  from  heaven:  3  if  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be 
found  naked.  4  For  indeed  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do 
groan,  being  burdened;  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed, 
but  that  we  would  be  clothed  upon,  that  what  is  mortal  may 
be  swallowed  up  of  life.  5  Now  he  that  wrought  us  for  this 
very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

c.  The  Judgment  to  Come. 
6  Being  therefore  always  of  good  courage,  and  knowing 
that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from 
the  Lord  7  (for  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight) ;  8  we  are 
of  good  courage,  I  say,  and  are  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord.  9  Where- 
fore also  we  make  it  our  aim,  whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  be 
well-pleasing  unto  him.  10  For  we  must  all  be  made  mani- 
fest before  the  judgement-seat  of  Christ;  that  each  one  may 
receive  the  things  done  in  the  body,  according  to  what  he 
hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad. 


iii.  THE  LIFE  OF  AN  APOSTLE, 
a.  The  Supreme  Motive  of  the  Ministry. 
5:11   Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  per- 
suade men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God;  and  I  hope 


342 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences.      1 2   We 
are  not  again  commending  ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak  as 
giving  you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may 
have  wherewith  to  answer  them  that  glory  in  appearance, 
and  not  in  heart.      13   For  whether  we  are  beside  ourselves,  it 
is  unto  God;  or  whether  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it  is  unto  you. 
14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  one  died  for  all,  therefore  all  died;   15  and  he  died 
for  all,  that  they  which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  who  for  their  sakes  died  and  rose  again. 
b.  The  Basis  of  the  Ministry. 
16  Wherefore  we  henceforth   know  no   man   after   the 
flesh:   even  though  we  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet 
now  we  know  him  so  no  more.      17   Wherefore  if  any  man 
is  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature:  the  old  things  are  passed 
away;  behold,  they  are  become  new.      18   But  all  things  are 
of  God,  who  reconciled  us  to  himself  through  Christ,   and 
gave  unto  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation;   19  to  wit,  that 
God  was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not 
reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses,  and  having  committed 
unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.      20  We  are  ambassadors 
therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though  God  were  intreating 
by  us:  we  beseech  you  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye  reconciled 
to  God.      21   Him  who  knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be  sin  on  our 
behalf;  that  we  might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in 
him.      6:  1   And  working  together  with  him  we   in  treat  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in  vain  2    (for  he  saith, 
At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee:   (Is. 
49:8) 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time;  behold,  now  is  the  day 
of  salvation) : 

c.  The  Credentials  of  the  Ministry. 

3  Giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  anything,  that  our 
ministration  be  not  blamed;  4  but  in  everything  commend- 
ing ourselves,  as  ministers  of  God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflic- 
tions, in  necessities,  in  distresses,  5  in  stripes,  in  imprison- 
ments, in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings;  6  in 
pureness,  in  knowledge,  in  longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  7  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the 
power  of  God ;  by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the  right 
hand  and  on  the  left,  8  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by  evil 
report  and  good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true;  9  as 
unknown,  and  yet  well  known;  as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live; 
as  chastened,  and  not  killed;  10  as  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoic- 
ing; as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich;  as  having  nothing,  and 
yet  possessing  all  things. 


§3.  THE  APPEAL  TO  THE  CORINTHIANS, 
a.  The  Call  of  the  Apostle. 

6:  11   Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O  Corinthians,  our 
heart  is  enlarged.      12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 343 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 
are  straitened  in  your  own  affections.      13    Now  for  a  recom- 
pense in  like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children),  be  ye  also 
enlarged. 

b.  The  Great  Appeal  to  the  Church. 
14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers:  for  what 
fellowship  have  righteousness  and  iniquity?  or  what  com- 
munion hath  light  with  darkness?  15  And  what  concord 
hath  Christ  with  Belial?  or  what  portion  hath  a  believer  with 
an  unbeliever?  16  And  what  agreement  hath  a  temple  of 
God  with  idols?  for  we  are  a  temple  of  the  living  God;  even 
as  God  said: 

/   will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in  them;  and  I 
will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my  people.     (Lev. 
26:  12.) 
17  Wherefore 

Come  ye  out  from  among  them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing;  (Is.  52:  11) 
And  I  will  receive  you, 
18     And  ivill  be  to  you  a  Father, 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters,  (Is. 
43:6) 
saith    the    Lord    Almighty.      7 :  1   Having    therefore    these 
promises,  beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  defilement 
of  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  God. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Declaration  of  Love  to  the  Corinthians. 

2  Open  your  hearts  to  us:  we  wronged  no  man,  we 
corrupted  no  man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man.  3  I  say  it 
not  to  condemn  you:  for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in  our 
hearts  to  die  together  and  live  together.  4  Great  is  my 
boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying  on  your 
behalf:  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  1  overflow  with  joy  in  all 
our  affliction. 

§4.  THE  RECONCILIATION  COMPLETED, 
a.  The  Arrival  of  Titus  with  the  Report  from  Corinth. 

7 :  5  For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on  every  side;  with- 
out were  fightings,  within  were  fears.  6  Nevertheless  he 
that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even  God,  comforted  us  by  the 
coming  of  Titus ;  7  and  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  also  by 
the  comfort  wherewith  he  was  comforted  in  you,  while  he 
told  us  your  longing,  your  mourning,  your  zeal  for  me;  so 
that  I  rejoiced  yet  more. 

b.  The  Previous  Letter  and  the  Offender. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorrow  with  my  epistle,  I  do  not 
regret  it,  though  I  did  regret,"  for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made 
you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season.  9  Now  I  rejoice,  not 
that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made  sorry  unto 
repentance:  for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that 


344 


THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in  nothing.  10  For  godly  sorrow 
worketh  repentance  unto  salvation,  a  repentance  which  bring- 
eth  no  regret:  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death 
1 1  For  behold,  this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  were  made  sorry 
after  a  godly  sort,  what  earnest  care  it  wrought  in  you,  yea, 
what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea, 
what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what 
avenging !  In  everything  ye  approved  yourselves  to  be  pure 
in  the  matter.  12  So  although  I  wrote  unto  you,  /  wrote  not 
for  his  cause  that  did  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that 
suffered  the  wrong,  but  that  your  earnest  care  for  us  might 
be  made  manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of  God. 

c.  The  Joy  of  Titus. 

13  Therefore  we  have  been  comforted:  and  in  our  com- 
fort we  joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for  the  joy  of  Titus, 
because  his  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  by  you  all.  14  For  if 
in  anything  I  have  gloried  to  him  on  your  behalf,  I  was  not 
put  to  shame;  but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  so 
our  glorying  also,  which  I  made  before  Titus,  was  found  to  be 
truth.  15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more  abundantly 
toward  you,  whilst  he  remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all, 
how  with  fear  and  trembling  ye  received  him.  16  I  rejoice 
that  in  everything  I  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 


II.  THE  COLLECTION  FOR  THE  POOR. 

THE  GOSPEL  OF  GIVING, 
a.  The  Example  of  the  Churches  of  Macedonia. 

8 :  1  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make  known  to  you  the  grace 
of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches  of  Macedonia ; 
2  how  that  in  much  proof  of  affliction  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality.  3  For  according  to  their  power,  I  bear  witness, 
yea  and  beyond  their  power,  they  gave  of  their  own  accord,  4 
beseeching  us  with  much  intreaty  in  regard  of  this  grace  and 
the  fellowship  in  the  ministering  to  the  saints:  5  and  this, 
not  as  we  had  hoped,  but  first  they  gave  their  own  selves  to 
the  Lord,  and  to  us  by  the  will  of  God.  6  Insomuch  that  we 
exhorted  Titus,  that  as  he  had  made  a  beginning  before,  so 
he  would  also  complete  in  you  this  grace  also.  7  But  as  ye 
abound  in  everything,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowl- 
edge, and  in  all  earnestness,  and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that 
ye  abound  in  this  grace  also. 

b.  The  Example  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  I  speak  not  by  way  of  commandment,  but  as  proving 
through  the  earnestness  of  others  the  sincerity  also  of  your 
love.  9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor, 
that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich.      10  And 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 345 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 
herein  I  give  my  judgement :  for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
were  the  first  to  make  a  beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  will,  i-i  But  now  complete  the  doing  also;  that 
as  there  was  the  readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  the  completion 
also  out  of  your  ability.  12  For  if  the  readiness  is  there,  it 
is  acceptable  according  as  a  man  hath,  not  according  as  he 
hath  not.  13  For  /  say  not  this,  that  others  may  be  eased, 
and  ye  distressed:  14  but  by  equality;  your  abundance 
being  a  supply  at  this  present  time  for  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  also  may  become  a  supply  for  your  want;  that 
there  may  be  equality :   1 5  as  it  is  written : 

He  that  gathered  much  had  nothing  over;  and 
he  that  gathered  little  had  no  lack.      (Ex.  16:  18.) 

c.  The  Mission  of  Titus  and  the  Brother  to  Corinth. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  putteth  the  same  earn- 
est care  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  17  For  indeed  he 
accepted  our  exhortation ;  but  being  himself  very  earnest,  he 
went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own  accord.  18  And  we  have 
sent  together  with  him  the  brother  whose  praise  in  the  gospel 
15  spread  through  all  the  churches;  19  and  not  only  so,  but 
who  was  also  appointed  by  the  churches  to  travel  with  us  in 
the  matter  of  this  grace,  which  is  ministered  by  us  to  the 
glory  of  the  Lord,  and  to  shew  our  readiness:  20  avoiding 
this,  that  any  man  should  blame  us  in  the  matter  of  this 
bounty  which  is  ministered  by  us :  21  for  we  take  thought 
for  things  honourable,  not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but 
also  in  the  sight  of  men.  2  2  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our 
brother,  whom  we  have  many  times  proved  earnest  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  earnest,  by  reason  of  the  great 
confidence  which  he  hath  in  you.  23  Whether  any  inquire 
about  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  my  fellow-worker  to  you- 
ward ;  or  our  brethren,  they  are  the  messengers  of  the  churches, 
they  are  the  glory  of  Christ.  24  Shew  ye  therefore  unto  them 
in  the  face  of  the  churches  the  proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our 
glorying  on  your  behalf. 

d.  The  Importance  of  the  Collection  for  the  Saints. 

9:  1  For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you:  2  for  I  know  your  readi- 
ness of  which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year  past;  and  your 
zeal  hath  stirred  up  very  many  of  them.  3  But  I  have  sent 
the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  on  your  behalf  may  not  be 
made  void  in  this  respect;  that,  even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be 
prepared :  4  lest  by  any  means,  if  there  come  with  me  any  of 
Macedonia,  and  find  you  unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye) 
should  be  put  to  shame  in  this  confidence.  5  I  thought  it 
necessary  therefore  to  intreat  the  brethren,  that  they  would 
go  before  unto  you,  and  make  up  beforehand  your  afore- 
promised  bounty,  that  the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  matter 
of  bounty,  and  not  of  extortion. 


346 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

e.  The  Gospel  of  Giving. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap 
also  sparingly;  and  he  that  soweth  bountifully  shall  reap 
also  bountifully.  .  7  Let  each  man  do  according  as  he  hath 
purposed  in  his  heart;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity:  for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  8  And  God  is  able  to  make 

all  grace  abound  unto  you;  that  ye,  having  always  all  suf- 
ficiency in  everything,  may  abound  unto  every  good  work: 
9  as  it  is  written : 

He  hath  scattered    abroad,  he  hath  given  to  the 

poor; 
His  righteousness  abideth  forever.      (Ps.  112:  9.) 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread 
for  food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing,  and 
increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness :  1 1  ye  being  enriched 
in  everything  unto  all  liberality,  which  worketh  through  us 
thanksgiving  to  God.  12  For  the  ministration  of  this  ser- 
vice not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the  wants  of  the  saints. 
but  aboundeth  also  through  many  thanksgivings  unto  God; 
13  seeing  that  through  the  proving  of  you  by  this  ministration 
they  glorify  God  for  the  obedience  of  your  confession  unto  the 
gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  the  liberality  of  your  contribution 
unto  them  and  unto  all;  14  while  they  themselves  also,  with 
supplication  on  your  behalf,  long  after  you  by  reason  of  the 
exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you.  1 5  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 


III.  THE  APOSTLE'S  GREAT  APOLOGY. 

A  REMARKABLE  DEFENCE  OF  PAUL'S  MINISTRY. 

a.  Paul's  Apostolic  Authority. 

10:  1  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness 
and  gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am  of  good  courage  toward  you: 
2  yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  when  present  show 
courage  with  the  confidence  wherewith  I  count  to  be  bold 
against  some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we  walked  according  to 
the  flesh.  3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh  4  (for  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not 
of  the  flesh,  but  mighty  before  God  to  the  casting  down  of 
strong  holds) ;  5  casting  down  imaginations,  and  every  high 
thing  that  is  exalted  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  every  thought  into  captivity  to  the  obedience  of 
Christ;  6  and  being  in  readiness  to  avenge  all  disobedience, 
when  your  obedience  shall  be  fulfilled.  7  Ye  look  at  the 
things  that  are  before  your  face.  If  any  man  trusteth  in 
himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again  with 
himself,  that,  even  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  8  For 
though  I  should  glory  somewhat  abundantly  concerning  our 
authority  (which  the  Lord   gave  for   building   you  up,  and 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 347 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

not  for  casting  you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to  shame:  9 
that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  my  let- 
ters. 10  For,  "His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty  and  strong; 
but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech  of  no  account." 
Let  such  a  one  reckon  this,  that,  what  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  are  we  also  in  deed  when 
we  are  present.  1 2  For  we  are  not  bold  to  number  or  com- 
pare ourselves  with  certain  of  them  that  commend  them- 
selves: but  they  themselves,  measuring  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing  themselves  with  themselves,  are 
without  understanding. 

b.  The  Area  of  the  Apostle's  Mission. 

13  But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the  province  which  God  appor- 
tioned to  us  as  a  measure,  to  reach  even  unto  you.  14  For 
we  stretch  not  ourselves  overmuch,  as  though  we  reached 
not  unto  you:  for  we  came  even  as  far  as  unto  you  in  the 
gospel  of  Christ:  15  not  glorying  beyond  our  measure,  that  is, 
in  other  men's  labours ;  but  having  hope  that,  as  your  faith 
groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  according  to  our 
province  unto  further  abundance,  16  so  as  to  preach  the  gospel 
even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you,  and  not  to  glory  in  another's 
province  in  regard  of  things  ready  to  our  hand.  17  But  he 
that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord.  18  For  not  he  that 
commendeth  himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  com- 
mendeth. 

c.  Paul's  Loyalty  to  Christ. 

1 1 :  1  Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  fool- 
ishness: nay  indeed  bear  with  me.  2  For  I  am  jealous 
over  you  with  a  godly  jealousy:  for  I  espoused  you  to  one 
husband,  that  I  might  present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to  Christ. 
3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
in  his  craftiness,  your  minds  should  be  corrupted  from  the 
simplicity  and  the  purity  that  is  toward  Christ.  4  For  if 
he  that  cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not 
preach,  or  if  ye  receive  a  different  spirit,  which  ye  did  not 
receive,  or  a  different  gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do 
well  to  bear  with  him.  5  For  I  reckon  that  I  am  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles.  6  But  though  I  be  rude  in 
speech,  yet  am  I  not  in  knowledge;  nay,  in  everything  we 
have  made  it  manifest  among  all  men  to  you-ward. 

d.  The  Apostle's  Self-Support. 

7  Or  did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  preached  to  you  the  gospel  of  God  for 
nought?  8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages  of  them 
that  I  might  minister  unto  you;  9  and  when  I  was  present 
with  you  and  was  in  want,  I  was  not  a  burden  on  any  man; 
for  the  brethren,  when  they  came  from  Macedonia,  supplied 
the  measure  of  my  want;  and  in  everything  I  kept  myself  from 


348 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself.  10 
As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
glorying  in  the  regions  of  Achaia.  n  Wherefore?  because 
I  love  you  not?  God  knoweth.  12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from  them  which  desire  an 
occasion ;  that  wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as 
we.  13  For  such  men  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers, 
fashioning  themselves  into  apostles  of  Christ.  14  And  no 
marvel;  for  even  Satan  fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of 
light.  15  It  is  no  great  thing  therefore  if  his  ministers  also 
fashion  themselves  as  ministers  of  righteousness;  whose  end 
shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

e.  Paul's  Record  of  Heroism. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish;  but  if  ye 
do,  yet  as  foolish  receive  me,  that  I  also  may  glory  a  little.  1 7 
That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  in 
foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of  glorying.  18  Seeing  that 
many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also.  19  For  ye  bear 
with  the  foolish  gladly,  being  wise  yourselves.  20  For  ye 
bear  with  a  man,  if  be  bringeth  you  into  bondage,  if  he 
devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh  you  captive,  if  he  exalteth  him- 
self, if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  21  I  speak  by  way  of 
disparagement,  as  though  we  had  been  weak.  Yet  where- 
insoever any  is  bold  (I  speak  in  foolishness),  I  am  bold  also. 
22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham?  so  am  I.  23  Are  they 
ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak  as  one  beside  himself)  I  more; 
in  labours  more  abundantly,  in  prisons  more  abundantly,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  deaths  oft.  24  Of  the  Jews  five 
times  received  I  forty  stripes  save  one.  25  Thrice  was  I 
beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 
wreck, a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep;  26  in 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  from  my  countrymen,  in  perils  from  the  Gentiles,  in 
perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the 
sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren;  27  in  labour  and  travail, 
in  watchings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness.  28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
without,  there  is  that  which  presseth  upon  me  daily,  anxiety 
for  all  the  churches.  29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  burn  not?  30  If  I  must  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  that  concern  my  weakness. 
31  The  God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  he  who  is  blessed 
for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  32  In  Damascus  the 
governor  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded  the  city  of  the 
Damascenes,  in  order  to  take  me:  33  and  through  a  window 
was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 


II.  Cor.  11:  25 — "Once  I  was  stoned."      See  page  284. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 349 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

f.  The  Apostle's  Transfiguration. 

12:1  I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is  not  expedient ; 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  2  I 
know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  know  not ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not ; 
God  knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up  even  to  the  third  hea- 
ven. 3  And  I  know  such  a  man  (whether  in  the  body,  or 
apart  from  the  body,  I  know  not;  God  knoweth),  4  how 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  5  On 
behalf  of  such  a  one  will  I  glory:  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I 
will  not  glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.  6  For  if  I  should 
desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth:  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of  me 
above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me.  7 
And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  revelations — 
wherefore,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch,  there  was 
given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to 
buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch.  8  Con- 
cerning this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might 
depart  from  me.  9  And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  "My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee :  for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in  weak- 
ness." Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory  in  my 
weaknesses,  that  the  strength  of  Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 
10  Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in  injuries,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses,  for  Christ's  sake: 
for  when  I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

g.  A  Practical  Word  for  the  Corinthians. 

11I  am  become  foolish :  ye  compelled  me ;  for  I  ought  to 
have  been  commended  of  you :  for  in  nothing  was  I  behind  the 
very  chief  est  apostles,  though  I  am  nothing.  12  Truly  the 
signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among  you  in  all  patience, 
by  signs  and  wonders  and  mighty  works.  13  For  what  is 
there  wherein  ye  were  made  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not  a  burden  to  you?  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

h.  Personal  Relations  with  the  Corinthians. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come  to 
you;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you:  for  I  seek  not  yours, 
but  you:  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents, 
but  the  parents  for  the  children.  15  And  I  will  most  gladly 
spend  and  be  spent  for  your  souls.  If  I  love  you  more 
abundantly,  am  I  loved  the  less?  16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not 
myself  burden  you;  but,  being  crafty,  I  caught  you  with 
guile.  1 7  Did  I  take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one  of  them 
whom  I  have  sent  unto  you?  18  I  exhorted  Titus,  and  I 
sent  the  brother  with  him.  Did  Titus  take  any  advantage  of 
you?  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit?  walked  we  not  in  the 
same  steps? 


350  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  CORINTHIANS. 

C.     THE   CONCLUSION   OF   THE   EPISTLE. 

§i.  WARNINGS  CONCERNING  THE  VISIT  TO  CORINTH. 

a.  Concerning  Sin  in  the  Church. 

12:  19  Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusing  our- 
selves unto  you.  In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in  Christ. 
But  all  things,  beloved,  are  for  your  edifying.  20  For  I 
fear,  lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come,  I  should  find  you  not 
such  as  I  would,  and  should  myself  be  found  of  you  such  as 
ye  would  not;  lest  by  any  means  there  should  be  strife,  jeal- 
ousy, wraths,  factions,  backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults;  21  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  should  humble 
me  before  you,  and  I  should  mourn  for  many  of  them  that, 
have  sinned  heretofore,  and  repented  not  of  the  uncleanness 
and  fornication  and  lasciviousness  which  they  committed. 

b.  Concerning    Righteousness    in    the     Church. 

13:1  This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.  At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be  estab- 
lished. 2  I  have  said  beforehand,  and  I  do  say  beforehand, 
as  when  I  was  present  the  second  time,  so  now,  being  absent, 
to  them  that  have  sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that, 
if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare;  3  seeing  that  ye  seek  a  proof 
of  Christ  that  speaketh  in  me ;  who  to  you-ward  is  not  weak, 
but  is  powerful  in  you :  4  for  he  was  crucified  through  weak- 
ness, yet  he  liveth  through  the  power  of  God.  For  we  also 
are  weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with  him  through  the 
power  of  God  toward  you.  5  Try  your  own  selves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your  own  selves.  Or  know  ye  not 
as  to  your  own  selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in  you?  unless 
indeed  ye  be  reprobate.  6  But  I  hope  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobate.  7  Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye 
do  no  evil;  not  that  we  may  appear  approved,  but  that  ye 
may  do  that  which  is  honourable,  though  we  be  as  reprobate. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth   but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  rejoice,  when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are  strong:  this 
we  also  pray  for,  even  your  perfecting.  10  For  this  cause 
I  write  these  things  while  absent,  that  I  may  not  when  present 
deal  sharply,  according  to  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave 
me  for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting  down. 


§2.  SALUTATIONS  AND  BENEDICTION. 

a.  The  Salutations. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfected;  be  com- 
forted; be  of  the  same  mind;  live  in  peace:  and  the  God  of 
love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

12  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

b.  The  Benediction. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 351 

§5.  THE  MINISTRY  IN  GREECE:  CORINTH,  WINTER,  A.  D.  56-57. 
Luke  Briefly  Refers  to  the  Itinerary  through  Greece  where  Paul  Spends  the 
Winter  en  route  to  Jerusalem. 
ACTS  20:  2  And  *  *  *  ,  he  came  into  Greece.  [3  And  when  he 
had  spent  three  months  there,  and  a  plot  was  laid  against  him  by  the 
Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria,  he  determined  to  return 
through  Macedonia.] 


§6.  THE    MINISTRY    FROM    CORINTH    TO    THE    CHURCH    AT    ROME: 

JANUARY,  A.  D.  57. 

Anticipating   a  Visit  to  Rome,  after  Going  to  Jerusalem  with  the    Collection, 

Paul  Writes  a  Long  Epistle,  Regarded  by  Many  as  his  Greatest  Work, 

Giving  Elaborate  Doctrinal  Instruction  and  Exhortation  to  the  Church 

at  Rome   and   Sends   the    Same  by  Phoebe  of  Cenchraea. 

THE  EPISTLE    TO    THE  ROMANS. 
A.  THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  to  be  an 
apostle,  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  2  which  he  prom- 
ised afore  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures,  3  con- 
cerning his  Son,  who  was  born  of  the  seed  of  David  according 
to  the  flesh,  4  who  was  declared  to  be  the  Son  of  God  with 
power,  according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead;  even  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  5  through  whom 
we  received  grace  and  apostleship,  unto  obedience  of  faith 
among  all  the  nations,  for  his  name's  sake:  6  among  whom 
are  ye  also,  called  to  be  Jesus  Christ's:  7  to  all  that  are  in 
Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all, 
that  your  faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the  whole  world. 
9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  in  my  spirit  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceasingly  I  make  mention  of  you, 
always  in  my  prayers  10  making  request,  if  by  any  means 
now  at  length  I  may  be  prospered  by  the  will  of  God  to  come 
unto  you.  1 1  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto 
you  some  spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  established; 
1 2  that  is,  that  I  with  you  may  be  comforted  in  you,  each  of 
us  by  the  other's  faith,  both  yours  and  mine.  13  And  I 
would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes  I 
purposed  to  come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I  might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  in  the  rest 
of  the  Gentiles.  14  I  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  to  Bar- 
barians, both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  foolish.  15  So,  as  much 
as  in  me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to  you  also  that 
are  in  Rome. 


352 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

B.     THE  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  ROMANS. 
I.  THE  THEOLOGY  OF  SALVATION. 
§i.  THE  DOCTRINAL  PREAMBLE. 
The  Revelation  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
i:  1 6  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel:  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one  that  believeth;  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.      17   For  therein  is  re- 
vealed a  righteousness  of  God  by  faith  unto  faith:  as  it  is 
written : 

But  the  righteous  shall  live  by  faith.     (Hab.  2:4.) 


§2.  THE  REVEALED  WRATH  OF  GOD. 
a.  The  Wrath  of  God  is  Revealed  against  the  Gentiles. 

1:  18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold 
down  the  truth  in  unrighteousness;  19  because  that  which 
may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ;  for  God  manifested 
it  unto  them.  20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him  since  the 
creation  of  the  world  are  clearly  seen,  being  perceived  through 
the  things  that  are  made,  even  his  everlasting  power  and 
divinity ;  that  they  may  be  without  excuse :  2 1  because  that, 
knowing  God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  gave 
thanks;  but  became  vain  in  their  reasonings,  and  their  sense- 
less heart  was  darkened.  22  Professing  themselves  to  be 
wise,  they  became  fools,  23  and  changed  the  glory  of  the  in- 
corruptible God  for  the  likeness  of  an  image  of  corruptible 
man,  and  of  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping  things. 
24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up  in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts 
unto  uncleanness,  that  their  bodies  should  be  dishonoured 
among  themselves:  25  for  that  they  exchanged  the  truth  of 
God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the  creature  rather 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  passions: 
for  their  women  changed  the  natural  use  into  that  which  is 
against  nature:  27  and  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving  the 
natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another,  men  with  men  working  unseemliness,  and  receiving 
in  themselves  that  recompense  of  their  error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  refused  to  have  God  in  their  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those 
things  which  are  not  fitting;  29  being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, wickedness,  covetousness,  maliciousness;  full  of 
envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  malignity;  whisperers,  30  back- 
biters, hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty,  boastful,  inventors 
of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents,  31  without  under- 
standing, covenant-breakers,  without  natural  affection,  un- 
merciful: 32  who,  knowing  the  ordinance  of  God,  that  they 
which  practise  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only 
do  the  same,  but  also  consent  with  them  that  practise  them. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 353 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 
b.  The  Wrath  of  God  is  Revealed  against  the  Jews. 

2 :  i  Wherefore  thou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  who- 
soever thou  art  that  judgest:  for  wherein  thou  judgest 
another,  thou  condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest  dost 
practise  the  same  things.  2  And  we  know  that  the  judge- 
ment of  God  is  according  to  truth  against  them  that  practise 
such  things.  3  And  reckonest  thou  this,  O  man,  who 
judgest  them  that  practise  such  things,  and  doest  the  same, 
that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judgement  of  God?  4  Or  despis- 
est  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbearance  and  long- 
suffering,  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee 
to  repentance?  5  but  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent 
heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath  and 
revelation  of  the  righteous  judgement  of  God;  6  who  will 
render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works :  7  to  them  that 
by  patience  in  well-doing  seek  for  glory  and  honour  and  incor- 
ruption,  eternal  life:  8  but  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and 
obey  not  the  truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  shall  be  wrath 
and  indignation,  9  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon  every  soul 
of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Greek;  10  but  glory  and  honour  and  peace  to  every  man  that 
worketh  good,  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek:  11  for 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God.  1 2  For  as  many  as 
have  sinned  without  law  shall  also  perish  without  law:  and 
as  many  as  have  sinned  under  law  shall  be  judged  by  law;  13 
for  not  the  hearers  of  a  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
of  a  law  shall  be  justified:  14  for  when  Gentiles  which  have 
no  law  do  by  nature  the  things  of  the  law,  these,  having  no 
law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves;  15  in  that  they  shew  the 
work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their  conscience  bear- 
ing witness  therewith,  and  their  thoughts  one  with  another 
accusing  or  else  excusing  them.  16  in  the  day  when  God 
shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men,  according  to  my  gospel,  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of  Jew,  and  restest 
upon  the  law,  and  gloriest  in  God,  8  and  knowest  his  will, 
and  approvest  the  things  that  are  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law,  19  and  art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  are  in  darkness,  20 
a  corrector  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes,  having  in  the 
law  the  form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth;  21  thou  there- 
fore that  teachest  another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself?  thou 
that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  22 
thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou 
commit  adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  rob 
temples?  23  thou  who  gloriest  in  the  law,  through  thy  trans- 
gression of  the  law  dishonourest  thou  God?  24  For  the  name 
of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles  because  of  you,  even 
as  it  is  written.  25  For  circumcision  indeed  profiteth,  if  thou 
be  a  doer  of  the  law:  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  become  uncircumcision.  26  If  therefore 
the  uncircumcision  keep  the  ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not 
23 


354  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

his  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for  circumcision  ?  2  7  and  shall 
not  the  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law, 
judge  thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  circumcision  art  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law  ?  28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  out- 
wardly; neither  is  that  circumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh:  29  but  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly;  and  circum- 
cision is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

3  :  1  What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?  or  what  is  the 
profit  of  circumcision?  2  Much  every  way:  first  of  all,  that 
they  were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God.  3  For  what 
if  some  were  without  faith?  shall  their  want  of  faith  make 
of  none  effect  the  faithfulness  of  God?  4  God  forbid:  yea, 
let  God  be  found  true,  but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it  is  written: 
That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  words, 
And  mightest  prevail  when  thou  contest  into 
judgement.  (Ps.  51:  4.) 
5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commendeth  the  righteousness 
of  God,  what  shall  we  say?  Is  God  unrighteous  who  visiteth 
with  wrath?  (I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men.)  6  God 
forbid:  for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the  world?  7  But  if 
the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie  abounded  unto  his  glory, 
why  am  I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner?  8  and  why  not  (as 
we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say), 
"Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come?"  whose  condemnation 
is  just. 

c.  The  Wrath  of  God  is  Revealed  against  All. 

9  What  then ?  are  we  in  worse  case  than  they?  No,  in  no 
wise:  for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge  both  of  Jews  and 
Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin;   10  as  it  is  written* 
There  is  none    righteous,  no,  not  one; 

1 1  There  is  none  that  under standeth, 
There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God; 

1 2  They  have  all  turned  aside,  they  are  together  be- 

come unprofitable; 
There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  so  much 
as  one:   (Ps.   14:  1-3,  53:  1-3) 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepulchre; 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit:    (Ps. 

5:9) 
The  poison  of    asps    is    under  their  lips:  (Ps. 
140:3) 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness:  (Ps. 

10:7) 

1 5  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood;  (Ps.  1 :  16..) 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known:  (Is. 

59|  7-  8) 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes.     (Ps.   ■ 

36:1.) 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith, 
it  speaketh  to  them  that  are  under  the  law;  that  every 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 355 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  be  brought 
under  the  judgement    of  God:   20  because   by  the  works  of 
the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified  in  his  sight:  for  through  the 
law  cometh  the  knowledge  of  sin. 


§3.  THE  REVEALED  RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  GOD. 
a.  The  Fact  of  Human  Redemption. 

3:21  But  now  apart  from  the  law  a  righteousness  of  God 
hath  been  manifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets;  22  even  the  righteousness  of  God  through  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all  them  that  believe;  for  there  is  no 
distinction;  23  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  short  of  the  glory 
of  God;  24  being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through  the 
redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus:  25  whom  God  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation,  through  faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew  his 
righteousness,  because  of  the  passing  over  of  the  sins  done 
aforetime,  in  the  forbearance  of  God;  26  for  the  shewing, 
/  say,  of  his  righteousness  at  this  present  season:  that  he 
might  himself  be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  that  hath  faith 
in  Jesus. 

b.  The  Equality  of  all  Men. 

27  Where  then  is  the  glorying?  It  is  excluded.  By 
what  manner  of  law?  of  works?  Nay:  but  by  a  law  of  faith. 
28  We  reckon  therefore  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart 
from  the  works  of  the  law.  29  Or  is  God  the  God  of  Jews 
only?  is  he  not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also?  Yea,  of  Gentiles 
also:  30  if  so  be  that  God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the 
circumcision  by  faith,  and  the  uncircumcision  through  faith. 

c.  The  Priority  of  Righteousness  by  Faith. 
31  Do  we  then  make  the  law  of  none  effect  through  faith? 
God  forbid:  nay,  we  establish  the  law.  4:  1  What  then 
shall  we  say  that  Abraham,  our  forefather  according  to  the 
flesh,  hath  found?  2  For  it  Abraham  was  justified  by  works, 
he  hath  whereof  to  glory ;  but  not  toward  God.  3  For  what 
sayeth  the  scripture? 

And  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  reckoned 
unto  him  for  righteousness.  (Gen.  15:  6.) 
4  Now  to  him  that  worketh,  the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as 
of  grace,  but  as  of  debt.  5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 
is  reckoned  for  righteousness.  6  Even  as  David  also  pro- 
nounceth  blessing  upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God  reckoneth 
righteousness  apart  from  works,  7  saying: 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 

And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8       Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will    not 

reckon  sin.      (Ps.  1:  2.) 

9   Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced  upon  the  circumcision,  or 

upon  the  uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say,  "To  Abraham  his 

faith  was  reckoned  for  righteousness."      10   How  then  was  it 


356 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

reckoned?  when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncircumcision  ? 
Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision:  n  and  he  re- 
ceived the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of 
the  faith  which  he  had  while  he  was  in  uncircumcision :  that 
he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they 
be  in  uncircumcision,  that  righteousness  might  be  reckoned 
unto  them;  12  and  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them  who 
not  only  are  of  the  circumcision,  but  who  also  walk  in  the 
steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father  Abraham  which  he  had  in 
uncircumcision.  13  For  not  through  the  law  was  the  prom- 
ise to  Abraham  or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should  be  heir  of  the 
world,  but  through  the  righteousness  of  faith.  14  For  if 
they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  is  made  of  none  effect :  1 5  for  the  law  worketh  wrath ; 
but  where  there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there  transgression.  16 
For  this  cause  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  may  be  according  to 
grace;  to  the  end  that  the  promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed:  not  to  that  only  which  is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all 

1 7  (as  it  is  written, 

A    father  of  many    nations    have  I  made  thee,) 
(Gen.  17:  5) 
before  him  whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who  quickeneth  the 
dead,  and  calleth  the  things  that  are  not,  as  though  they  were. 

18  Who  in  hope  believed  against  hope,  to  the  end  that  he 
might  become  a  father  of  many  nations,  according  to  that 
which  had  been  spoken, 

So  shall  thy  seed  be.     (Gen.  15:  5.) 

19  And  without  being  weakened  in  faith  he  considered  his 
own  body  now  as  good  as  dead  (he  being  about  a  hundred 
years  old),  and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb;  20  yea,  looking 
unto  the  promise  of  God,  he  wavered  not  through  unbelief, 
but  waxed  strong  through  faith,  giving  glory  to  God,  2 1  and 
being  fully  assured  that,  what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able 
also  to  perform.  22  Wherefore  also  it  was  reckoned  unto 
him  for  righteousness.  23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  reckoned  unto  him;  24  but  for  our 
sake  also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on 
him  that  raised  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,  25  who  was 
delivered  up  for  our  trespasses,  and  was  raised  for  our  justi- 
fication. 

d.  The  Righteousness  of  Faith  is  the  Basis  of  Certainty 
and  Joy. 

5 :  1  Being  therefore  justified  by  faith,  let  us  have  peace 
with  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  2  through  whom 
also  we  have  had  our  access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein 
we  stand;  and  let  us  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  3 
And  not  only  so,  but  let  us  also  rejoice  in  our  tribulations: 
knowing  that  tribulation  worketh  patience;  4  and  patience, 
probation;  and  probation, hope:  5  and  hope  putteth  not  to 
shame;  because  the  love  of  God  hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  through  the  Holy  Ghost  which  was  given  unto  us. 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 357 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

6  For  while  we  were  yet  weak,  in  due  season  Christ  died  for 
the  ungodly.  7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one 
die :  for  peradventure  for  the  good  man  some  one  would  even 
dare  to  die.  8  But  God  commendeth  his  own  love  toward 
us,  in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.  9 
Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  shall  we 
be  saved  from  the  wrath  of  God  through  him.  10  For  if, 
while  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through 
the  death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being  reconciled,  shall  we  be 
saved  by  his  life;  11  and  not  only  so,  but  we  also  rejoice  in 
God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  reconciliation. 

e.  The  Mediation  of  Christ. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  death  through  sin;  and  so  death  passed  unto  all 
men,  for  that  all  sinned: — 13  for  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world;  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there  is  no  law.  14 
Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam  until  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the  likeness  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, who  is  a  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come.  15  But 
not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  is  the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the 
trespass  of  the  one  the  many  died,  much  more  did  the  grace 
of  God,  and  the  gift  by  the  grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus  Christ, 
abound  unto  the  many.  16  And  not  as  through  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift:  for  the  judgement  came  of  one  unto 
condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  came  of  many  trespasses  unto 
justification.  17  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  death 
reigned  through  the  one;  much  more  shall  they  that  receive 
the  abundance  of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteousness  reign 
in  life  through  the  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.  18  So  then  as 
through  one  trespass  the  judgement  came  unto  all  men  to  con- 
demnation ;  even  so  through  one  act  of  righteousness  the  free 
gift  came  unto  all  men  to  justification  of  life.  19  For  as 
through  the  one  man's  disobedience  the  many  were  made 
sinners,  even  so  through  the  obedience  of  the  one  shall  the 
many  be  made  righteous.  20  And  the  law  came  in  beside, 
that  the  trespass  might  abound;  but  where  sin  abounded, 
grace  did  abound  more  exceedingly:  21  that,  as  sin  reigned 
in  death,  even  so  might  grace  reign  through  righteousness 
unto  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


II.   THE   THEOLOGY   OF   THE   CHRISTIAN   LIFE. 

§1.  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  DISTINGUISHED. 

a.  Life  and  Death. 

6:  1  What  shall  we  say  then?  Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound?  2  God  forbid.  We  who  died  to  sin, 
how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein  ?  3  Or  are  ye  ignorant 
that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ  Jesus  were  baptized 


358 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

into  his  death?  4  We  were  buried  therefore  with  him  through 
baptism  into  death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the 
dead  through  the  glory  of  the  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in 
newness  of  life.  5  For  if  we  have  become  united  with  him  by 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by  the  likeness  of  his 
resurrection;  6  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  was  crucified 
with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  done  away,  that  so  we 
should  no  longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin ;  7  for  he  that  hath  died 
is  justified  from  sin.  8  But  if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe 
that  we  shall  also  live  with  him ;  9  knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more;  death  no  more  hath 
dominion  over  him.  10  For  the  death  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once:  but  the  life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 
1 1  Even  so  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but 
alive  unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  12  Let  not  sin  therefore 
reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should  obey  the  lusts  there- 
of:  13  neither  present  your  members  unto  sin  as  instruments 
of  unrighteousness ;  but  present  yourselves  unto  God,  as  alive 
from  the  dead,  and  your  members  as  instruments  of  right- 
eousness unto  God.  14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you:  for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

b.  Sin  and  Righteousness. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  because  ye  are  not  under 
law,  but  under  grace?  God  forbid.  16  Know  ye  not,  that 
to  whom  ye  present  yourselves  as  servants  unto  obedience, 
his  servants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey;  whether  of  sin  unto  death, 
or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness?  17  But  thanks  be  to 
God,  that,  whereas  ye  were  servants  of  sin,  ye  became  obedient 
from  the  heart  to  that  form  of  teaching  whereunto  ye  were 
delivered;  18  and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  ser- 
vants of  righteousness.  19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men 
because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh:  for  as  ye  presented 
your  members  as  servants  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  un- 
to iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your  members  as  servants  to 
righteousness  unto  sanctification.  20  For  when  ye  were 
servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in  regard  of  righteousness.  21 
What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  things  whereof  ye 
are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death.  22 
But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and  the  end 
eternal  life.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death,  but  the  free  gift 
of  God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

c.  Law  and  Grace. 

7:  1  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren  (for  I  speak  to  men 
that  know  the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a 
man  for  so  long  a  time  as  he  liveth?  20  For  the  woman  that 
hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  law  to  the  husband  while  he  liveth ; 
but  if  the  husband  die,  she  is  discharged  from  the  law  of  the 
husband.  3  So  then  if,  while  the  husband  liveth,  she  be 
joined  to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress ;  but 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  359 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 
if  the  husband  die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  no 
adulteress,  though  she  be  joined  to  another  man.  4  Where- 
fore, my  brethren,  ye -also  were  made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye  should  be  joined  to  another,  even 
to  him  who  was  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  might  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God.  5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the 
sinful  passions,  which  were  through  the  law,  wrought  in  our 
members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death.  6  But  now  we 
have  been  discharged  from  the  law,  having  died  to  that 
wherein  we  were  holden ;  so  that  we  serve  in  newness  of  the 
spirit,  and  not  in  oldness  of  the  letter. 


§2.  THE   CHRISTIAN  LIFE   ANALYZED. 

Living  Under  the  Law. 

7 :  7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  the  law  sin  ?  God  for- 
bid. Howbeit,  I  had  not  known  sin,  except  through  the  law; 
for  I  had  not  known  coveting,  except  the  law  had  said, 

Thou  shalt  not  covet:  (Ex.  20:  17) 
8  but  sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought  in  me  through  the  com- 
mandment all  manner  of  coveting:  for  apart  from  the  law 
sin  is  dead.  9  And  I  was  alive  apart  from  the  law  once :  but 
when  the  commandment  came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died;  10 
and  the  commandment,  which  was  unto  life,  this  I  found  to  be 
unto  death:  11  for  sin,  finding  occasion,  through  the  com- 
mandment beguiled  me,  and  through  it  slew  me.  12  So  that 
the  law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  holy,  and  righteous, 
and  good.  13  Did  then  that  which  is  good  become  death 
unto  me?  God  forbid.  But  sin,  that  it  might  be  shewn  to 
be  sin,  by  working  death  to  me  through  that  which  is  good; — 
that  through  the  commandment  sin  might  become  exceeding 
sinful.  14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual:  but  I  am 
carnal,  sold  under  sin.  15  For  that  which  I  do  I  know  not: 
for  not  what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise;  but  what  I  hate, 
that  I  do.  16  But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I  consent 
unto  the  law  that  it  is  good.  1 7  So  now  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  18  For  I  know  that  in 
me,  that  is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good  thing:  for  to  will  is 
present  with  me,  but  to  do  that  which  is  good  is  not.  19  For 
the  good  which  I  would  I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  practise.  20  But  if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in  me.  2 1  I 
find  then  the  law,  that,  to  me  who  would  do  good,  evil  is 
present.  2  2  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward 
man:  23  But  I  see  a  different  law  in  my  members,  warring 
against  the  law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity 
under  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.  24  O  wretched 
man  that  I  am !  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  the  body  of  this 
death?  25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So 
then  I  myself  with  the  mind  serve  the  law  of  God;  but  with 
the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


36o THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

§3.  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  REALIZED, 
a.  Living  after  the  Spirit. 

8:  1  There  is  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them 
that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and  of  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful 
flesh  and  as  an  offering  for  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh: 

4  that  the  ordinance  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.  5  For  they 
that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh ;  but  they 
that  are  after  the  spirit  the  things  of  the  spirit.  6  For  the 
mind  of  the  flesh  is  death;  but  the  mind  of  the  spirit  is  life 
and  peace:  7  because  the  mind  of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against 
God;  for  it  is  not  subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed 
can  it  be:  and  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 
9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you.  But  if  any  man  hath  not 
the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  10  And  if  Christ  is  in 
you,  the  body  is  dead  because  of  sin;  but  the  spirit  is  life 
because  of  righteousness.  11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth  in  you,  he  that  raised 
up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead  shall  quicken  also  your  mortal 
bodies  through  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

b.  Sonship  with  Christ. 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh, 
to  live  after  the  flesh :  13  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  must 
die ;  but  if  by  the  spirit  ye  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye 
shall  live.  14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
these  are  sons  of  God.  15  For  ye  received  not  the  spirit  of 
bondage  again  unto  fear;  but  ye  received  the  spirit  of  adop- 
tion, whereby  we  cry,  "Abba,  Father."  16  The  Spirit  him- 
self beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of 
of  God:  17  and  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God,  and 
joint-heirs  with  Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that 
we  may  be  also  glorified  with  him. 


§4.  THE  CHRISTIAN  HOPE, 
a.  The  Hope  of  the  Christian. 

8:  18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which 
shall  be  revealed  to  us-ward.  19  For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  revealing  of  the  sons  of 
God.  20  For  the  creation  was  subjected  to  vanity,  not  of  its 
own  will,  but  by  reason  of  him  who  subjected  it,  in  hope  21 
that  the  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  corruption  into  the  liberty  of  the  glory  of  the  children 
of  God.  22  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth 
and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until  now.  23  And  not  only 
so,   but   ourselves   also,   which   have    the    firstfruits    of  the 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  361 

EPISTLE   TO  THE  ROMANS. 

Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for 
our  adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body.  24  For 
by  hope  were  we  save'd :  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope : 
for  who  hopeth  for  that  which  he  seeth?  25  But  if  we  hope 
for  that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait  for  it. 

/  b.  The  Ministry  of  the  Spirit. 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our 
infirmity:  for  we  know  not  how  to  pray  as  we  ought;  but 
the  Spirit  himself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered;  27  and  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts 
knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  according  to  the  will  of  God.  28 
And  we  know  that  to  them  that  love  God  all  things  work 
together  for  good,  even  to  them  that  are  called  according  to 
his  purpose.  29  For  whom  ho  foreknew,  he  also  foreordained 
to  be  conformed  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
firstborn  among  many  brethren:  30  and  whom  he  fore- 
ordained, them  he  also  called:  and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified:  and  whom  he  justified,  them  he  also  glorified. 

c.  The  Christian  Triumph. 
3 1  What  then  shall  we  say  to  these  things  ?  If  God  is  for 
us,  who  is  against  us?  32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he  not  also  with 
him  freely  give  us  all  things?  33  Who  shall  lay  anything 
to  the  charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  God  that  justifieth;  34 
who  is  he  that  shall  condemn?  It  is  Christ  Jesus  that  died, 
yea  rather,  that  was  raised  from  the  dead,  who  is  at  the  right 
hand  of  God,  who  also  maketh  intercession  for  us.  35  Who 
shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribulation, 
or  anguish,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  sword?     36  Even  as  it  is  written: 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 
(Ps.  44:  22.) 
37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  wo  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us.      38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,   nor  life,   nor  angels,   nor  principalities,   nor 
things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  nor  powers,  39  nor  height, 
nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able  to  separate 
us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


III.     THE  THEOLOGY  OF  HISTORY. 
§1.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 
The  Problem  of  Israel  in  History. 
9:il  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not,  my  conscience 
bearing  witness  with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  2  that  I  have 
great  sorrow  and  unceasing  pain  in  my  heart.     3   For  I  could 
wish  that  I  myself  were  anathema  from  Christ  for  my  breth- 
ren's sake,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesh:  4  who  are 


362 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

Israelites;  whose  is  the  adoption,  and  the  glory,  and  the 
covenants,  and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service  of  God, 
and  the  promises;  5  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom  is 
Christ  as  concerning  the  flesh,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 


§2.  THE  PAST  AND  THE  PROMISE  OF  GOD. 
a.  The  Promise  of  God  to  Israel. 

9 :  6  But  it  is  not  as  though  the  word  of  God  hath  come  to 
nought.      For  they  are  not  all   Israel,  which  are  of   Israel: 

7  neither,  because  they  are  Abraham's  seed,  are  they  all 
children:  but, 

In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called.      (Gen.  21:  12.) 

8  That  is,  it  is  not  the  children  of  the  flesh  that  are  children 
of  God;  but  the  children  of  the  promise  are  reckoned  for  a 
seed.      9   For  this  is  a  word  of  promise, 

According  to  this  season  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 
shall  have  a  son.  (Gen.  18:  10.) 
10  And  not  only  so;  but  Rebecca  also  having  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac — 1 1  for  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  anything  good  or  bad,  that  the  pur- 
pose of  God  according  to  election  might  stand,  not  of  works, 
but  of  him  that  calleth,  12  it  was  said  unto  her, 

The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger,  (Gen.  25:  23) 
even  as  it  is  written, 

Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I  hated.      (Mai.  1:  2,  3.) 

b.  The  Giving  of  the  Promise. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  there  unrighteousness 
with  God?     God  forbid.      15   For  he  saith  to  Moses, 

/  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  have  mercy,  and  I 

will  have  compassion  on  whom  I  have    compassion. 

(Ex.  33:  19.) 
16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth, but  of  God  that  hath  mercy.      17   For  the  scripture 
saith  unto  Pharaoh, 

For  this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee  up,  that 

I  might  shew  in  thee  my  power,  and  that  my  name 

might  be  published  abroad  in  all  the  earth.    (Ex.  9:  16.) 
18  So  then  he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will,  and  whom  he 
will  he  hardeneth. 

c.  The  Fulfilment  of  the  Promise. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why  doth  he  still  find 
fault?  For  who  withstandeth  his  will?  20  Nay  but,  O 
man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God?  Shall  the  thing 
formed  say  to  him  that  formed  it,  Why  didst  thou  make  me 
thus?  21  Or  hath  not  the  potter  a  right  over  the  clay,  from 
the  same  lump  to  make  one  part  a  vessel  unto  honour,  and 
another  unto  dishonour?  22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power  known,  endured  with  much 
longsuffering   vessels    of   wrath   fitted  unto  destruction:   23 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  363 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

and  that  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  upon 
vessels  of  mercy,  which  he  afore  prepared  unto  glory,  24 
even  us,  whom  he  also  called,  not  from  the  Jews  only,  but  also 
from  the  Gentiles?     25  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea: 

/  will  call  that  my  people,  which  was  not  my 
people; 

And   her    beloved,    which   was   not   beloved. 

(i-  23) 
26     And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it 
was  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my  people, 
There  shall  they  be  called  sons  of  the  living 
God.      (1 :  10.) 
27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Israel: 

If  the  number  of  the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  it  is  the  remnant  that  shall  be  saved: 
28  for  the  Lord  will  execute  his  word  upon  the  earth, 
finishing  it  and  cutting  it  short.      (Is.  10:  22.) 
29  And,  as  Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us  a  seed, 
We  had   become   as   Sodom,  and   had   been 
made  like  unto  Gomorrah.     (1:9.) 


§3.  THE  PRESENT  AND  THE  RESPONSIBILITY  OF  ISRAEL. 

a.  The  Error  of  Israel. 

9:30  What  shall  we  say  then?  That  the  Gentiles, 
which  followed  not  after  righteousness,  attained  to  righteous- 
ness, even  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith:  31  but  Israel, 
following  after  a  law  of  righteousness,  did  not  arrive  at  that 
law.  32  Wherefore?  Because  they  sought  it  not  by  faith, 
but  as  it  were  by  works.  They  stumbled  at  the  stone  of 
stumbling;  33  even  as  it  is  written: 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of   stumbling  and 

a  rock  of  offence: 
And  he  that  believeth  on    him    shall  not  be  put 
to  shame.-    (Is,  28:  16.) 

b.  The  Nature  of  Israel's  Error. 

10:  1  Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  my  supplication 
to  God  is  for  them,  that  they  may  be  saved.  2  For  I  bear 
them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  accord- 
ing to  knowledge.  3  For  being  ignorant  of  God's  righteous- 
ness, and  seeking  to  establish  their  own,  they  did  not  subject 
themselves  to  the  righteousness  of  God.  4  For  Christ  is  the 
end  of  the  law  unto  righteousness  to  everyone  that  believeth. 
5  For  Moses  writeth  that  the  man  that  doeth  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  the  law  shall  live  thereby.  6  But  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  faith  saith  thus,  Say  not  in  thy  heart: 

Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven?     (Dt.  30:  12) 
(that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down:)    7  or, 

Who  shall  descend  into  the  abyss?     (Dt.  30:  13) 


364 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

(that  is,  to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.)  8  But  what 
saith  it? 

The  word  is  nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy 
heart:  (Dt.  30:  14) 
that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach :  9  because  if  thou 
shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt  believe 
in  thy  heart  that  God  raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt  be 
saved:  10  for  with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness; and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

1 1  For  the  scripture  saith : 

Whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 
shame.     (Is.  28:  16.) 

12  For  there  is  no  distinction  between  Jew  and  Greek:  for 
the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and  is  rich  unto  all  that  call  upon 
him:    13  for, 

Whosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of    the 
Lord  shall  be  saved.     (Joel  2 :  32.) 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  whom  they  have 
not  heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a   preacher? 

15  and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent?  even  as  it 
is  written : 

How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  bring  glad 
tidings  of  good  things!     (Is.  52:  7 . ) 

c.  The    Responsibility    of    Israel. 

16   But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  glad  tidings 
For  Isaiah  saith: 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report?     (53:  1.) 
17   So  belief  cometh  of  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
Christ.      18   But  I  say,  Did  they  not  hear?     Yea,  verily, 
Their  sound  went  out  into  all  the  earth, 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world.       (Ps. 
19:  4.) 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know?     First  Moses  saith: 

/  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy  with  that  which  is 

no  nation, 
With    a    nation    void    of    understanding   will   I 

anger  you.     (Dt.  32:  21.) 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith : 

/  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not; 

I  became  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not  of  me. 

(65:1) 

21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith: 

All  the  day  long  did  I  spread  out  my  hands 
unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. 
(65:2.) 


§4.  THE   FUTURE   AND    THE    REJECTION    OF   ISRAEL, 
a.  The  Rejection  is  Partial. 

1 1 :  1   I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people?     God  for- 
bid.    For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 365 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

the  tribe  of  Benjamin.  2  God  did  not  cast  off  his  people 
which  he  foreknew.  Or  wot  ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith 
of  Elijah?  how  he  pleadeth  with  God  against  Israel: 

3   Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  they  have 

digged  down  thine  altars:  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 

they  seek  my  life.     (I.  Kings  19:  10.) 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him  ? 

/  have  left    for  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal.      (I.Kings    19:   18.) 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also  there  is  a  remnant 
according  to  the  election  of  grace.  6  But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it 
is  no  more  of  works:  otherwise  grace  is  no  more  grace.  7 
What  then?  That  which  Israel  seeketh  for,  that  he  obtained 
not;  but  the  election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened: 
8  according  as  it  is  written: 

God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that  they 
should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 
hear,      (Is.  29:  10) 
unto  this  very  day.     9  And  David  saith: 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap. 
And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompense    unto 
them: 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see, 
And   bow   thou   down   their   back   alway.        (Ps. 

69:  22.) 
b.  The  Rejection  is  Temporary. 

11  I  say  then,  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might  fall? 
God  forbid:  but  by  their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.  12  Now  if  their  fall 
is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, how  much  more  their  fulness?  13  But  I  speak  to  you 
that  are  Gentiles.  Inasmuch  then  as  I  am  an  apostle  of  Gen- 
tiles, I  glorify  my  ministry:  14  if  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  jealousy  them  that  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of 
them.  15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  is  the  reconciling 
of  the  world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life  from 
the  dead?  16  And  if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so  is  the  lump: 
and  if  the  root  is  holy,  so  are  the  branches.  1 7  But  if  some 
of  the  branches  were  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive, 
wast  grafted  in  among  them,  and  didst  become  partaker  with 
them  of  the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the  olive  tree;  18  glory  not 
over  the  branches:  but  if  thou  gloriest,  it  is  not  thou  that 
bearest  the  root,  but  the  root  thee.  19  Thou  wilt  say  then, 
Branches  were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafted  in.  20 
Well;  by  their  unbelief  they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  thy  faith.  Be  not  highminded,  but  fear:  21  for 
if  God  spared  not  the  natural  branches,  neither  will  he  spare 
thee.  22  Behold  then  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God: 
toward  them  that  fell,  severity;  but  toward  thee,  God's 
goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his  goodness:  otherwise  thou 
also  shalt  be  cut  off.  23  And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not 
in  their  unbelief,  shall  be  grafted  in :  for  God  is  able  to  graft 


366  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

them  in  again.  24  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that  which  is 
by  nature  a  wild  olive  tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary  to 
nature  into  a  good  olive  tree:  how  much  more  shall  these, 
which  are  the  natural  branches,  be  grafted  into  their  own 
olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits,  that  a  harden- 
ing in  part  hath  befallen  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gen- 
tiles be  come  in;  26  and  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved:  even  as 
it  is  written: 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer; 
He  shall  turn  away  ungodliness  from  Jacob: 

27     And  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them, 

When  I  shall  take  away  their  sins.  (Is  59: 
20-21.) 
28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your  sake: 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers' 
sake.  29  For  the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are  without 
repentance.  30  For  as  ye  in  time  past  were  disobedient  to 
God,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy  by  their  disobedience, 
3 1  even  so  have  these  also  now  been  disobedient,  that  by  the 
mercy  shewn  to  you  they  also  may  now  obtain  mercy.  32 
For  God  hath  shut  up  all  unto  disobedience,  that  he  might 
have  mercy  upon  all. 

c.  The  Doxology. 

33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  the 
knowledge  of  God!  how  unsearchable  are  his  judgements, 
and  his  ways  past  tracing  out !  34  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord?  or  who  hath  been  his  counsellor?  35  or 
who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 
him  again?  36  For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  unto  him, 
are  all  things.     To  him  be  the  glory  for  ever,     Amen. 


C.     THE    EXHORTATION    FOR    THE    ROMANS. 

I.  THE  CHRISTIAN  IN  SOCIETY. 

§1.  PRACTICAL  CHRISTIAN  CONDUCT. 

a.  Personal  Consecration. 

12:1  I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies 
of  God,  to  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  ac- 
ceptable to  God,  which  is  your  reasonable  service.  2  And  be 
not  fashioned  according  to  this  world :  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  the 
good  and  acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

b.  Individual  Responsibility. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to 
every  man  that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself  more 
highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but  so  to  think  as  to  think 
soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt  to  each  man  a  measure 
of  faith.     4  For  even  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body, 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 367 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 
and  all  the  members  have  not  the  same  office:  5  so  we,  who 
are  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  severally  members  one 
of  another.  6  And  having  gifts  differing  according  to  the 
grace  that  was  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy 
according  to  the  proportion  of  our  faith ;  7  or  ministry,  let  us 
give  ourselves  to  our  ministry;  or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his 
teaching;  8  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting:  he  that 
giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  liberality;  he  that  ruleth,  with  dili- 
gence; he  that  sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

c.  Social  Obligation. 

9  Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor  that  which  is 
evil;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good.  10  In  love  of  the  breth- 
ren be  tenderly  affectioned  one  to  another;  in  honour  pre- 
ferring one  another;  11  in  diligence  not  slothful;  fervent  in 
spirit;  serving  the  Lord;  12  rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation;  continuing  stedfastly  in  prayer;  13  communica- 
ting to  the  necessities  of  the  saints;  given  to  hospitality.  14 
Bless  them  that  persecute  you;  bless,  and  curse  not.  15 
Rejoice  with  them  that  rejoice;  weep  with  them  that  weep. 
16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another.  Set  not  your 
mind  on  high  things,  but  condescend  to  things  that  are  lowly. 
Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  17  Render  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.  Take  thought  for  things  honourable  in  the 
sight  of  all  men.  18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth, 
be  at  peace  with  all  men.  19  'Avenge  not  yourselves, 
beloved,  but  give  place  unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written : 

Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me;  I  will  recompense, 

(Dt.'32:35) 
saith  the  Lord* 

20     But  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him; 
If  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink: 
For  in  so  doing  thou  shall  heap  coals  of  fire  upon 
his  head.     (Prov.  25:  21.) 
21   Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 


§2.  DUTIES  TOWARD  THE  STATE. 
The  Divine  Authority  of  Government. 

13:  1  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher 
powers:  for.  there  is  no  power  but  of  God;  and  the  powers 
that  be  are  ordained  of  God.  •  Therefore  he  that  resisteth 
the  power,  withstandeth  the  ordinance  of  God:  and  they 
that  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves  judgement.  3 
For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  the  good  work,  but  to  the  evil. 
And  wouldest  thou  have  no  fear  of  the  power?  do  that  which 
is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise  from  the  same:  4  for  he 
is  a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain: 
for  he  is  a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger  for  wrath  to  him  that 
doeth  evil.  5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in  subjection,  not 
only  because  of  the  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience  sake.  6 
For  for  this  cause  ye  pay  tribute  also ;     for  they  are  ministers 


368 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

of  God's  service,  attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing. 
7  Render  to  all  their  dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due; 
custom  to  whom  custom;  fear  to  whom  fear;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 


§3.  THE  SITUATION  SUMMARIZED, 
a.  The  Law  of  Love. 

13:  8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to  love  one  another; 
for  he  that  loveth  his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  9 
For  this, 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery, 

Thou  shalt  not  kill, 

Thou  shalt  not  steal, 

Thou  shalt  not  covet,     (Ex.  20.  14,  13,  15,  17) 
and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in 
this  word,  namely, 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.        (Lev. 
19:  18.) 
10   Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour:  love  therefore  is  the 
fulfilment  of  the  law. 

b.  The  Duty  of  the  Hour. 

1 1  And  this,  knowing  the  season,  that  now  it  is  high  time 
for  you  to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  salvation  nearer  to 
us  than  when  we  first  believed.  12  The  night  is  far  spent, 
and  the  day  is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light.  13  Let  us 
walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day;  not  in  revelling  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and 
jealousy.  14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make 
not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


II.     THE    CHRISTIAN    IN    THE    CHURCH. 

§1.  THE    STRONG  AND  THE  WEAK. 

a.  The  Duty  of  Forbearance. 

14:  1  But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith  receive  ye,  yet  not 
to  doubtful  disputations.  2  One  man  hath  faith  to  eat  all 
things:  but  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.  3  Let  not  him 
that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not;  and  let  not 
him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth:  for  God  hath 
received  him.  4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  the  servant  of 
another?  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth  or  falleth.  Yea,  he 
shall  be  made  to  stand;  for  the  Lord  hath  power  to  make 
him  stand.  5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another: 
another  esteemeth  every  day  alike.  Let  each  man  be  fully 
assured  in  his  own  mind.  6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord:  and  he  that  eateth,  eateth  unto 
the  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks ;  and  he  that  eateth  not, 
unto  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God  thanks.  7  For 
none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  none  dieth  to  himself.     8 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 369 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord ;  or  whether  we  die, 
we  die  unto  the  Lord:  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we 
are  the  Lord's.  9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and  lived 
again,  that  he  might  be  Lord  of  both  the  dead  and  the  living. 
10  But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother?  or  thou 
again,  why  dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother?  for  we 
shall  all  stand  before  the  judgement-seat  of  God.  1 1  For 
it  is  written : 

As  I  live,  saith  the   Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall 
bow, 

And  every  tongue  shall  confess  to   God.   (Is.  45: 

23.)' 
12   So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to 

God. 

b.  The  Duty  of  Self-Denial. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more: 
but  judge  ye  this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling  block 
in  his  brother's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.  14  I  know, 
and  am  persuaded  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  unclean 
of  itself:  save  that  to  him  who  accounteth  anything  to  be 
unclean,  to  him  it  is  unclean.  15  For  if  because  of  meat 
thy  brother  is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer  in  love.  De- 
stroy not  with  thy  meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died.  16  Let 
not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of:  17  for  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  not  eating  and  drinking,  but  righteousness  and  peace 
and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  18  For  he  that  herein  serveth 
Christ  is  well-pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of  men.  19  So 
then  let  us  follow  after  things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
things  whereby  we  may  edify  one  another.  20  Overthrow 
not  for  meat's  sake  the  work  of  God.  All  things  indeed  are 
clean;  howbeit  it  is  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence. 
21  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any- 
thing whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth.  22  The  faith  which 
thou  hast,  have  thou  to  thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he  that 
judgeth  not  himself  in  that  which  he  approveth.  23  But  he 
that  doubteth  is  condemned  if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not 
of  faith;  and  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 


§2.  GENTILES  AND  JEWS. 
All  are  One  in  Jesus  Christ. 

15:1  Now  we  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmi- 
ties of  the  weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  2  Let  each 
one  of  us  please  his  neighbour  for  that  which  is  good,  unto 
edifying.  3  For  Christ  also  pleased  not  himself;  but,  as  it 
is  written, 

The  reproaches  of  them  that  reproached  thee  fell 
upon  me.  (Ps.  69:9.) 
4  For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  through  patience  and  through  comfort 
of  the  scriptures  we  might  have  hope.  5  Now  the  God  of 
patience  and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same  mind 
24 


37o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO   THE  ROMANS. 

one  with  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus:  6  that  with  one 
accord  ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one 
another,  even  as  Christ  also  received  you,  to  the  glory  of  God. 
8  For  I  say  that  Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister  of  the 
circumcision  for  the  truth  of  God,  that  he  might  confirm  the 
promises  given  unto  the  fathers,  and  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is  written: 

Therefore  will  I  give  praise  unto  thee  among  the 

Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name.      (Ps.  18:  49.) 

10  And  again  he  saith, 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people.   (Dt.  32:43.) 

11  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him.      (Ps.  117:  1.) 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There  shall  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles; 

On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope.     (Is.  n:  10.) 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in 
believing,  that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

D.     THE   CONCLUSION   OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

THE  APOSTLE  AND  THE  ROMANS. 

a.  A  Word  to  the  Readers. 

15:  14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my 
brethren,  that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with 
all  knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.  15  But 
I  write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure,  as  putting 
you  again  in  remembrance,  because  of  the  grace  that  was  given 
me  of  God,  16  that  I  should  be  a  minister  of  Christ  Jesus  unto 
the  Gentiles,  ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering 
up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be  made  acceptable,  being  sanctified 
by  the  Holy  Ghost.  17  I  have  therefore  my  glorying  in 
Christ  Jesus  in  things  pertaining  to  God.  18  For  I  will  not 
dare  to  speak  of  any  things  save  those  which  Christ  wrought 
through  me,  for  the  obedience  of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and 
deed,  19  in  the  power  of  signs  and  wonders,  in  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Ghost;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 
even  unto  Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached  the  gospel  of 
Christ;  20  yea,  making  it  my  aim  so  to  preach  the  gospel,  not 
where  Christ  was  already  named,  that  I  might  not  build 
upon  another  man's  foundation;  21  but,  as  it  is  written: 
They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tidings  of  him  came, 
And  they  who  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 
(Is.  52:  15.) 

b.  Paul's  Missionary  Plans  at  Corinth. 

22   Wherefore  also   I   was  hindered  these  many  times 
from  coming  to  you:  23  but  now,  having  no  more  any  place 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 371 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 
in  these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a  longing  to 
come  unto  you,  24  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope 
to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have  been 
satisfied  with  your  company) — 25  but  now,  /  say,  I  go  unto 
Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.  26   For  it  hath 

been  the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor  among  the  saints  that  are 
at  Jerusalem.  27  Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good  pleasure; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been 
made  partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it  to  them 
also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things.  28  When  there- 
fore I  have  accomplished  this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain.  29  And  I  know  that, 
when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the 
blessing  of  Christ. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Request  for  Prayer. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  by  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together 
with  me  in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me;  31  that  I  may  be 
delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient  in  Judaea,  and 
that  my  ministration  which  /  have  for  Jerusalem  may  be 
acceptable  to  the  saints;  32  that  I  may  come  unto  you  in  joy 
through  the  will  of  God,  and  together  with  you  find  rest. 
33   Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

d.  The  Commendation  of  Phoebe,  the  Bearer  of  the  Epistle. 
16:  1  I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a 
servant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchreas;  2  that  ye  receive 
her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that  ye  assist  her 
in  whatsoever  matter  she  may  have  need  of  you:  for  she  her- 
self also  hath  been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  mine  own  self. 

e.  Salutations  for  the  Romans. 

3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my  fellow-workers  in  Christ 
Jesus,  4  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks;  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles:  5  and  salute  the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 
Salute  Epaenetus  my  beloved,  who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Asia 
unto  Christ.  6  Salute  Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labour  on 
you.  7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junias,  my  kinsmen,  and 
my  fellow-prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles, 
who  also  have  been  in  Christ  before  me.  8   Salute  A111- 

pliatus  my  beloved  in  the  Lord.  9  Salute  Urbanus  our  fellow 
worker  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved.  10  Salute 
Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
the  household  of  Aristobulus.  11  Salute  Herodion  my  kins- 
man.    Salute  them  of  the  household  of  Narcissus,  which  are 


Romans  16:  1-20 — The  attention  of  critical  students  of  New  Testament  literature 
is  called  to  the  fact  that  many  scholars  of  the  first  rank  regard  this  as  a  note,  ad- 
dressed to  the  church  at  Ephesus,  which  in  the  early  history  of  the  manuscripts  has 
become  embedded  in  the  Epistle  to  the  Romans. 


372  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS. 

in  the  Lord.  12  Salute  Tryphaena  and  Tryphosa,  who 
labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis  the  beloved,  which  la- 
boured much  in  the  Lord.  13  Salute  Rufus  the  chosen  in 
the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine.  14  Salute  Asyncritus, 
Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Hennas,  and  the  brethren  that 
are  with  them.  15  Salute  Philologus  and  Julia,  Nereus  and 
his  sister,  and  Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  that  are  with  them. 
16  Salute  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss.  All  the  churches  of 
Christ  salute  you. 

f.  An  Admonition  to  Unity. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  are 
causing  the  divisions  and  occasions  of  stumbling,  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  learned :  and  turn  away  from  them. 
18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly ;  and  by  their  smooth  and  fair  speech  they  beguile 
the  hearts  of  the  innocent.  19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  rejoice  therefore  over  you:  but  I 
would  have  you  wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and  simple  unto 
that  which  is  evil.  20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise 
Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

The  Grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

g.  The  Greeting  from  Corinth. 

2 1  Timothy  my  fellow-worker  saluteth  you ;  and  Lucius 
and  Jason  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the 
Lord. 

23  Gaius  my  host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth 
you.  Erastus  the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Ouartus  the  brother. 

h.  The  Apostle's  Benediction. 
25  Now  to  him  that  is  able  to  stablish  you  according  to 
my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  the 
revelation  of  the  mystery  which  hath  been  kept  in  silence 
through  times  eternal,  26  but  now  is  manifested,  and  by  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets,  according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known  unto  all  the  nations  unto 
obedience  of  faith;  27  to  the  only  wise  God,  through  Jesus 
Christ,  to  whom  be  the  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 


§7.  PAUL'S    MISSIONARY    PLANS    AT    CORINTH:     JANUARY,  A.  D.    57. 

At  this  Time  Paul  is  Planning  to  be  at  Jerusalem  for  the  Passover 

and  then  to  Depart  for  Rome  and  Spain. 

ROMANS  15:  22  [Wherefore  also  I  was  hindered  these 
many  times  from  coming  to  you:  23  but  now,  having  no 
more  any  place  in  these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years 
a  longing  to  come  unto  you,  24  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain 
(for  I  hope  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have 
been  satisfied  with  your  company) — 25  but  now,  I  say,  I  go 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 373 

unto  Jerusalem,  ministering  unto  the  saints.  26  For  it  hath 
been  the  good  pleasure  of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution*  for  the  poor  among  the  saints  that  are 
at  Jerusalem.  27  Yea,  it  hath  been  their  good  pleasure; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been 
made  partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  they  owe  it  to  them 
also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things.  2S  When  there- 
fore I  have  accomplished  this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain.  29  And  know  that, 
when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the  bless- 
ing of  Christ.] 


§8.  THE   DEPARTURE   FROM   CORINTH   THROUGH   MACEDONIA: 
MARCH-APRIL,  A.  D.  57. 
Discovering  a  Jewish  Plot   against   Him,  Paul   Departs   from   Corinth,  Accom- 
panied by  Delegates  Carrying  the  Collection  to  Jerusalem,  and  Spends 
the  Passover,  April  7-14,  at  Philippi,  where  he  is  Joined  by  Luke. 

ACTS  20:  3  And  when  he  had  spent  three  months  there,  and  a  plot 
was  laid  against  him  by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria, 
he  determined  to  return  through  Macedonia.  4  And  there  accom- 
panied him  as  far  as  Asia,  Sopater  of  Beroea,  the  son  of  Pyrrhus ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus;  and  Gaius  of  Derbe, 
and  Timothy;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus.  5  But  these 
had  gone  before,  and  were  waiting  for  us  at  Troas. 


§9.  THE  SOJOURN  AT  TROAS:  APRIL  19-25,  A.  D.  57. 
The  Five  Days'  Voyage  and  the  Week  at  Troas. 

20:6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days;  where  we  tarried 
seven  days.  7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were 
gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with  them,  intend- 
ing to  depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  prolonged  his  speech  until  midnight. 
8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber,  where  we  were 
gathered  together.  9  And  there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain  young 
man  named  Eutychus,  borne  down  with  deep  sleep ;  and  as  Paul  dis- 
coursed yet  longer,  being  borne  down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down  from 
the  third  story,  and  was  taken  up  dead.  10  And  Paul  went  down, 
and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him  said : 

Make  ye  no  ado ;  for  his  life  is  in  him. 

1 1  And  when  he  was  gone  up,  and  had  broken  the  bread,  and  eaten, 
and  had  talked  with  them  a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day,  so  he 


Acts  20:  6 — The  reader  will  notice  that  Luke  at  this  point  includes  himself  in  the 
narrative  by  saying  "And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi."  Luke  shows  in  the  same 
manner  that  he  joined  Paul  at  Troas  on  the  second  Missionary  Journey,  saying  in  Acts 
16:  11 — "Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we."     See  p.  290. 


374 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

departed.      12  And  they  brought  the  lad  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

§10.  THE  DEPARTURE  FOR  MILETUS:     APRIL  25,  A.  D.  57. 
a.  The  Journey  from  Troas  to  Miletus,  April  25-28. 

20:  13  But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  there 
intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he  appointed,  intending  himself 
to  go  by  land.  14  And  when  he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene.  1 5  And  sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the  following 
day  over  against  Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Samos ;  and 
the  day  after  we  came  to  Miletus.  16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail 
past  Ephesus,  that  he  might  not  have  to  spend  time  in  Asia;  for  he 
was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day 
of  Pentecost. 

b.  The  Meeting  with   the  Ephesian  Elders  at  Miletus. 
17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to  him  the 
elders  of  the  church.      18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said 
unto  them: 

c.  Paul's   Farewell   Address. 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set  foot  in 
Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all  the  time  19  serv- 
ing the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and  with  tears,  and 
with  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews;  20  how 
that  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto  you  anything  that  was 
profitable,  and  teaching  you  publicly,  and  from  house  to 
house,  21  testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to  Greeks  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  22 
And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me  there:  23  save 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every  city,  saying 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me.  24  But  I  hold  not  my 
life  of  any  account,  as  dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  may  accom- 
plish my  course,  and  the  ministry  which  I  received  from  the 
Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  25  And 
now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  went  about 
preaching  the  kingdom,  shall  see  my  face  no  more.  26  Where- 
fore I  testify  unto  you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood 
of  all  men.  27  For  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto  you  the 
whole  counsel  of  God.  28  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and 
to  all  the  flock,  in  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  you 
bishops,  to  feed  the  church  of  God,  which  he  purchased 
with  his  cwn  blood.  29  I  know  that  after  my  departing 
grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock;  30  and  from  among  your  own  selves  shall  men  arise, 


Acts  22:17 — Paul  left  Ephesus  in  January,  A.  D.  56,  according  to  Ramsay,  after 
the  not  or  Demetrius,  which  was  precipitated  bv  his  denunciation  of  idolatry.  It  is 
probable  that  this  caused  him  to  call  the  Ephesian  elders  to  meet  him  at  Miletus 


THE  THIRD  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 375 

speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  the  disciples  after 
them.  31  Wherefore  watch  ye,  remembering  that  by  the 
space  of  three  years  I  ceased  not  to  admonish  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears.  32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  God, 
and  to  the  word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up, 
and  to  give  you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that  are 
sanctified,  t,^  I  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 
34  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these  hands  ministered  unto  my 
necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  35  In  all  things 
I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to  help 
the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how 
he  himself  said:     "It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive." 

d.  An  Affectionate  Parting,  May  x. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed 
with  them  all.  37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck, 
and  kissed  him,  38  sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had 
spoken,  that  they  should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And  they  brought 
him  on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 


§11.  THE   VOYAGE   FROM   MILETUS   TO    TYRE:    MAY   1-7,  A.  D.  57- 

The  Voyage  to  Tyre  and  the  Warning  of  Danger  at  Jerusalem. 
ACTS  21:1  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted  from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a  straight  course  unto  Cos,  and 
the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence  unto  Patara :  2  and  having 
found  a  ship  crossing  over  unto  Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and  set 
sail.  3  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it  on  the 
left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria,  and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship 
was  to  unlade  her  burden.  4  And  having  found  the  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days:  and  these  said  to  Paul  through  the  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  set  foot  in  Jerusalem.  5  And  when  it  came  to  pass 
that  we  had  accomplished  the  days,  we  departed  and  went  on  our 
journey ;  and  they  all,  with  wives  and  children,  brought  us  on  our  way, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city:  and  kneeling  down  on  the  beach,  we 
prayed,  6  and  bade  each  other  farewell;  and  we  went  on  board  the 
ship,  but  they  returned  home  again. 


§12.  THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  TYRE  FOR  C^SAREA:  MAY,*  A.  D.  57. 
The  Home  of  Philip  the  Evangelist  at  Caesarea  and  the  Warning  of  Agabus. 
ACTS  21:7  And  when  we  had  finished  the  voyage  from  Tyre,  we 
arrived  at  Ptolemais;  and  we  saluted  the  brethren,  and  abode  with 
them  one  day.  8  And  on  the  morrow  we  departed,  and  came  unto 
Caesarea:  and  entering  into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was 
one  of  the  seven,   we  abode  with  him.      9  Now  this  man  had  four 


376 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy.  10  And  as  we  tarried  there 
many  days,  there  came  down  from  Judaea  a  certain  prophet,  named 
Agabus.  ii  And  coming  to  us,  and  taking  Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his 
own  feet  and  hands,  and  said: 

Thus  said  the  Holy  Ghost:  "So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusa- 
lem bind  the  man  that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles." 
1 2  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we  and  they  of  that  place 
besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem.      13  Then  Paul  answered : 
What  do  ye,  weeping  and  breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am 
ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 
14  And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying: 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 


§13.  THE  ARRIVAL  AT  JERUSALEM:  PENTECOST,  A.  D.  57- 

Concluding  the  Journey  from  Ephesus,  Begun  January,  A.  D.  56,  Paul  Arrives 

at  Jerusalem,  Pentecost,  May  28,  A.  D.  57. 

ACTS  21:  15  And  after  these  days  we  took  up  our  baggage,  and 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.  16  And  there  went  with  us  also  certain  of  the 
disciples  from  Caesarea,  bringing  with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an 
early  disciple,  with  whom  we  should  lodge. 


CHAPTER  VI.  THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF 
PAUL:    JERUSALEM,  OESAREA,  ROME, 
A.  D.   57-61. 

From  the  Seizure  of  Paul  at  Jerusalem,  Pentecost,  May  28,  A.  D.  57,  to  the 
Acquittal  by  the  Imperial  Court  at  Rome,  A.  D.  61. 


I.  THE  SEIZURE  OF  PAUL :  JERUSALEM,  PENTECOST,  A.  D.  57. 

§1.  THE  ARRIVAL  OF  PAUL  AT  JERUSALEM. 

Paul  is  Gladly  Received  by  the  Brethren,  Makes  his  Report  and 

Delivers  the  Collection  to  the  Church. 

ACTS  21:  17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren 
received  us  gladly.  18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with  us 
unto  James;  and  all  the  elders  were  present.  19  And  when  he  had 
saluted  them,  he  rehearsed  one  by  one  the  things  which  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry.  20  And  they,  when 
they  heard  it,  glorified  God. 


§2.  THE  RIOT  IN  THE  CITY  AND  SEIZURE  OF  PAUL, 
a.  The  Prejudice  against  Paul  and    the  Recommendation  of  the  Church. 

206  And  they  said  unto  him: 

Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  there  are 
among  the  Jews  of  them  which  have  believed ;  and  they  are  all 
zealous  for  the  law:  21  and  they  have  been  informed  con- 
cerning thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  telling  them  not  to  cir- 
cumcise their  children,  -neither  to  walk  after  the  customs.  2  2 
What  is  it  therefore?  they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou  art 
come.  23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee:  We  have 
four  men  which  have  a  vow  on  them;  24  these  take,  and 
purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  charges  for  them,  that 
they  may  shave  their  heads :  and  all  shall  know  that  there  is  no 
truth  in  the  things  whereof  they  have  been  informed  concern- 
ing thee ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping 
the  law.  25  But  as  touching  the  Gentiles  which  have  believed, 
we  wrote,  giving  judgement  that  they  should  keep  themselves 
from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
what  is  strangled,  and  from  fornication. 
26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  himself 
with  them  went  into  the  temple,  declaring  the  fulfilment  of  the  days  of 
purification,  until  the  offering  was  offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

(377) 


378  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

b.  The  Jews  Cause  a  Riot  in  the  Temple  and  Seize  Paul. 

2  7  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed,  the  Jews  from 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  all  the  multitude, 
and  laid  hands  on  him,  28  crying  out: 

Men  of  Israel,  help:  This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all 
men  everywhere  against  the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this 
place :  and  moreover  he  brought  Greeks  also  into  the  temple, 
and  hath  defiled  this  holy  place. 
29   For  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus  the 
Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple. 
30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  together:  and  they 
laid  hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the  temple ;  and  straightway 
the  doors  were  shut. 


§3.  THE  INTERFERENCE  OF  THE  ROMAN  AUTHORITIES. 

c.  Paul  is  Rescued  from  the  Rioters  by  Claudius  Lysias,  the  Roman  Chief 

Captain,  and  Brought  into  the  Castle. 

21:31  And  as  they  were  seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  confusion.  32  And 
forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran  down  upon  them: 
and  they,  when  they  saw  the  chief  captain  and  the  soldiers,  left  off  beat- 
ing Paul.  7,7,  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  laid  hold  on  him, 
and  commanded  him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains;  and  inquired  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done.  34  And  some  shouted  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  crowd :  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty 
for  the  uproar,  he  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle.  35 
And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the  crowd;  36  for  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying  out : 
Away  with  him! 


§4.    PAUL'S  SPEECH  FROM  THE  CASTLE  STEPS, 
a.  Paul  Obtains  Permission  to  Speak  to  the  People. 
37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,   he  saith 
unto  the  chief  captain : 

May  I  say  something  unto  thee? 
And  he  said : 

Dost  thou  know  Greek?  38  Art  thou  not  then  the 
Egyptian,  which  before  these  days  stirred  up  to  sedition  and 
led  out  into  the  wilderness  the  four  thousand  men  of  the 
Assassins? 


Acts  21:   23 — The  vow  of  these  men  was  the   Nazarite  vow,  the  law  concerning 
which  is  given  in  Num.  6:2  et  seq.      This  is  Paul's  fifth  visit  to  Jerusalem. 
Acts  21 :  25— This  letter  to  Gentile  believers  is  found  on  page  287. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 379 


39  But  Paul  said: 

I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city; 
and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to  speak  unto  the  people. 
b.  Paul  Makes  his  Defence  before  the  Rioters. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  leave,  Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs, 
beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  people ;  and  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew  language,  saying: 

22:  1  Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye  the  defence  which  I 
now  make  unto  you. 
2  And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in  the    Hebrew 
language,  they  were  the  more  quiet :  And  he  saith : 
i.  The  Apostle's  Life  and  Character. 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in 
this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  instructed  according  to  the 
strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  being  zealous  for  God, 
even  as  ye  all  are  this  day.  4  and  I  persecuted  this  Way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and 
women.  5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and 
all  the  estate  of  the  elders :  from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  journeyed  to  Damascus,  to  bring  them 
also  which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in  bonds,  for  to  be  pun- 
ished. 

ii.  The  Apostle's  Conversion  to  Christianity. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my  journey,  and 
drew  nigh  unto  Damacus,  about  noon,  suddenly  there  shone 
from  heaven  a  great  light  round  about  me.  7  And  I  fell  unto 
the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  "Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me?"  8  And  I  answered,  "Who  art 
thou,  Lord?"  And  he  said  unto  me,  "I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
whom  thou  persecutest."  9  And  thfey  that  were  with  me  be- 
held indeed  the  light,  but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me.  10  And  I  said,  "What  shall  I  do,  Lord?" 
And  the  Lord  said  unto  me,  "Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus; 
and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do."  11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the 
glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were 
with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus.  12  And  one  Ananias,  a 
devout  man  according  to  the  law,  well  reported  of  by  all  the 
Jews  that  dwelt  there,  13  came  unto  me,  and  standing  by  me 
said  unto  me,  "Brother  Saul,  receive  thy  sight."  And  in  that 
very  hour  I  looked  up  on  him.  14  And  he  said,  "The  God 
of  our  Fathers  hath  appointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to 
see  the  Righteous  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth. 
1 5  For  thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what 
thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  16  And  now  why  tamest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on 
his  name." 

iii.  The  Apostle's  Commission  to  the  Gentiles. 
17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  had  returned  to 
Jerusalem,  and  while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,   I  fell  into  a 


38o THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

trance,  18  and  saw  him  saying  unto  me,  "Make  haste,  and 
get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jerusalem:  because  they  will  not 
receive  of  thee  testimony  concerning  me."  19  And  I  said, 
"Lord,  they  themselves  know  that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  believed  on  thee:  20  and  when 
the  blood  of  Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I  also  was  stand- 
ing by,  and  consenting,  and  keeping  the  garments  of  them 
that  slew  him."  21  And  he  said  unto  me,  "Depart:  for  I 
will  send  thee  forth  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles." 
22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word;  and  they  lifted 
their  voice,  and  said: 

Away  with  such  a  fellow  from  the  earth:  for  it  is  not 
fit  that  he  should  live." 


§5.  PAUL'S  ROMAN  CITIZENSHIP. 
Paul  is  Protected  from  Scourging  by  his  Roman  Citizenship. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  their  garments,  and  cast 
dust  into  the  air,  24  the  chief  captain  commanded  him  to  be  brought 
into  the  castle,  bidding  that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging,  that 
he  might  know  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted  against  him.  25  And 
when  they  had  tied  him  up  with  the  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by: 

Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman? 
and  uncomdemned? 

26  And  when  the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went  to  the  chief  captain, 
and  told  him,  saying : 

What  art  thou  about  to  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  And  the  chief  captain  eame,  and  said  unto  him: 

Tell  me,  art  thou  a  Roman? 
And  he  said : 
Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered: 

With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizenship. 
And  Paul  said: 

But  I  am  a  Roman  born. 

29  They  then  which  were  about  to  examine  him  straightway 
departed  from  him:  and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  when  he 
knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 


§6.  PAUL  IS  PLACED  BEFORE  THE  SANHEDRIN. 

The  Chief  Captain  Places  Paul  before  the  Jewish  Sanhedrin  for  Examination 

and  again  Rescues  Him. 

22:  30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty,  where- 
fore he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him,  and  commanded  the 
chief  priests  and  all  the  council  to  come  together,  and  brought  Paul 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 381 

down,  and  set  him  before  them.      23:1   And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly 
on  the  council,  said: 

Brethren,    I   have   lived   before   God   in    all    good   con- 
science until  this  day. 
2   And  the  high  priest  Ananias  commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth.      3   Then  said  Paul  unto  him : 
God  shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall :  and  sittest  thou 
to  judge  me  according  to  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said: 

Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  And  Paul  said: 

I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest:  for  it  is 
written : 

Thou  shall  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy  people. 
(Ex.  22:  28.) 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council : 

Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son  of  Pharisees:  touching 
the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dissension  between  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees:  and  the  assembly  was  divided.  8  For  the 
Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor  spirit: 
but  the  Pharisees  confess  both.  9  And  there  arose  a  great  clamour: 
and  some  of  the  scribes  of  the  Pharisees'  part  stood  up,  and  strove, 
saying : 

We  find  no  evil  in  this  man:  and  what  if  a  spirit  hath 
spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel? 
10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fear- 
ing lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces  by  them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down  and  take  him  by  force  from  among  them,  and  bring  him 
into  the  castle. 


§7.  THE  VISION  OF  PAUL  IN  THE  CASTLE. 

The  Lord  Tells  Paul  that  the  Witness  at    Jerusalem  is  to  be  Followed  by  the 

Witness  at  Rome. 

23:   11   And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said: 
Be  of  good  cheer:  for  as  thou  hast  testified  concerning  me 
at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 


II.  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PAUL  TO  CjESAREA:  JUNE,  A.  D.  57~59- 
§1.  THE  APOSTLE'S  PERIL  IN  JERUSALEM, 
a.  A  Band  of  Jews.  Conspire  against  Paul's  Life. 

23  :  12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together,  and  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink 


382  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

till  they  had  killed  Paul.  13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which 
made  this  conspiracy.  14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders,  and  said: 

We  have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to  taste 
nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul.  15  Now  therefore  do  ye 
with  the  council  signify  to  the  chief  captain  that  he  bring  him. 
down  unto  you,  as  though  ye  would  judge  of  his  case  more 
exactly:  and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are  ready  to  slay  him. 

b.  Paul's  Nephew  Discovers  the  Plot. 
16   But  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  and  he  came 
and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.      17  And  Paul  called  unto 
him  one  of  the  centurions,  and  said : 

Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain :  for  he  hath 
something  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  saith: 

Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  to 
thee. 

19  And  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  going   aside 
asked  him  privately: 

What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ? 

20  And  he  said: 

The  Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul 
to-morrow  unto  the  council,  as  though  thou  wouldest  inquire 
somewhat  more  exactly  concerning  him.  21  Do  not  thou 
therefore  yield  unto  them:  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of 
them  more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound  themselves 
under  a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink  till  they  have  slain 
him :  and  now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  the  promise  from  thee. 
22   So  the  chief  captain  let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him: 

Tell  no  man  that  thou  hast  signified  these  things  to  me. 


§2.    THE  TRANSFER  TO  C^SAREA. 

The  Chief  Captain  Removes  Paul   to   the  Custody  of   the  Roman  Governor, 

Antonius  Felix,  at  Caesarea,  the  Capital  of  the  Province. 

23 :   23   And  he  called  unto  him  two  of  the  centurions,  and  said: 
Make  ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Caesarea, 
and  horsemen  three  score  and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hundred, 
at  the  third  hour  of  the  night : 
24  And  he  bade  them  provide  beasts,  that    they    might    set    Paul 
thereon,  and  bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor.      25  And  he  wrote 
a  letter  after  this  form :  2  6 

GlauMus  Stasias, 

"dnto  Ube  flflost  Excellent  Governor  ffelir, 
Greeting: 

27  Ubis  man  was  setjeo  bp.  tbc  3ews,  anD  was  about  to  be  slain 
of  tbem,  wbcn  71  came  upon  tbem  witb  tbe  soloiers,  anb  rescues  bim, 
baving  learneo  tbat  be  was  a  IRoman.     28  Bno  Desiring  to  ftnow  tbe 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 383 

cause  wberefore  tbe*>  accuseo  bim,  %  brought  bim  oown  unto   tbcir 
council:  29  wbom  11  founo  to  be  accuseb  about  questions  of  tbcir 
law,  but  to  bave  nothing  laio  to  bis  cbargc  wortbv*  of  ocatb  or  of 
bounos.     30  Bno  wben  it  was  sbewn  to  mc  tbat  tberc  woulo  be  a 
plot  against  tbc  man,  !  sent  bim  to  tbee  fortbwitb,  charging  bis  ac= 
cuscrs  also  to  speak  against  bim  before  tbee. 
3 1    So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,   took  Paul,    and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.      32   But  on  the  morrow  they  left 
the  horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  returned  to  the  castle:  ^^  and  they, 
when  they  came  to  Caesarea,  and  delivered  the  letter  to  the  governor, 
presented  Paul  also  before   him.      34  And  when   he   had   read   it,  he 
asked  of  what  province  he  was ;  and  when  he  understood  that  he  was 
of  Cilicia, 

35  I  will  hear  thy  cause, 
said  he, 

when  thine  accusers  also  are  come: 
and  he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  palace. 


§3.  THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  GOVERNOR  FELIX:     JUNE,  A.  D.  57.* 
a.  Tertullus  of  Jerusalem  Presents  the  Complaint  of  the  Jews. 

24:  1  And  after  five  days  the  high  priest  Ananias  came  down  with 
certain  elders,  and  with  an  orator,  one  Tertullus;  and  they  informed 
the  governor  against  Paul.  2  And  when  he  was  called,  Tertullus 
began  to  accuse  him,  saying: 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that  by 
thy  providence  evils  are  corrected  for  this  nation,  3  we  accept 
it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most  excellent  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness.  4  But,  that  I  be  not  further  tedious  unto 
thee,  I  intreat  thee  to  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 
5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of  insurrections  among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the 
world,  and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes:  6  who 
moreover  assayed  to  profane  the  temple:  on  whom  also  we 
laid  hold:  8  from  whom  thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examining  him 
thyself,  to  take  knowledge  of  all  these  things,  whereof  we 
accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge,  affirming  that  these  things 
were  so. 

b.  Paul  Delivers  his  Defence. 

10  And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered : 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many  years 
a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully  make  my  defence: 
1 1  seeing  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge,  that  it  is  not  more 
than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  worship  at  Jerusalem: 

♦For  the  chronology  of  the  Church  of  the  Apostles  the  student  and  reader  should 
consult  Ramsay's  studies  of  this  period:  St.  Paul  the  Traveller  and  The  Church  in  the 
Roman  Empire.  Some  scholars  place  the  events  of  Paul's  persecution  by  the  Jews  a 
year  later. 


384 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

1 2  and  neither  in  the  temple  did  they  find  me  disputing  with 
any  man  or  stirring  up  a  crowd,  nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in 
the  city.  13  Neither  can  they  prove  to  thee  the  things 
whereof  they  now  accuse  me.  14  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  the  Way  which  they  call  a  sect,  so  serve  I  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  according 
to  the  law,  and  which  are  written  in  the  prophets :  1 5  having 
hope  toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves  look  for,  that 
there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  just  and  unjust.  16 
Herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself  to  have  a  conscience  void  of 
offence  toward  God  and  men  always.  17  Now  after  many 
years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings:  18 
amidst  which  they  found  me  purified  in  the  temple,  with  no 
crowd,  nor  yet  with  tumult :  but  there  were  certain  Jews  from 
Asia — 19  who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee,  and  to 
make  accusation,  if  they  had  aught  against  me.  20  Or  • 
else  let  these  men  themselves  say  what  wrong-doing  they 
found,  when  I  stood  before  the  council,  2 1  except  it  be  for 
this  one  voice,  that  I  cried  standing  among  them:  "Touching 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question  before 
you  this  day." 
c.  The  Governor  Defers  his  Decision  until  the  Arrival  of  the  Chief  Captain 
from  Jerusalem. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concerning  the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying: 

When  Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
determine  your  matter. 

23  And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  that  he  should  be  kept  in 
charge,  and  should  have  indulgence;  and  not  to  forbid  any  of  his 
friends  to  minister  unto  him. 


§4.  THE    MINISTRY    OF    PAUL    TO    THE    GOVERNOR    AND    HIS    WIFE. 
Felix  and  Drusilla  Privately  Call  Paul    before  them  to  Hear  about  Christ  Jesus. 

24:  24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix  came  with  Drusilla,  his  wife, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the 
faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  and 
temperance,  and  the  judgement  to  come,  Felix  was  terrified,  and 
answered : 

Go  thy  way  for  this  time ;  and  when  I  have  a  convenient 
season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me. 
26  He  hoped  withal  that  money  would  be   given  him  of   Paul: 
wherefore  also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 


§5.  FELIX  IS  SUCCEEDED  BY  FESTUS  AS  GOVERNOR:  A.  D.  59. 

a.  Under  the  Influence  of  the  Jews,  Felix,  upon  his  Retirement, 

Leaves  Paul  in  Prison. 

24:  27  But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled,  Felix  was  succeeded  by 
Portius  Festus;  and  desiring  to  gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  Felix  left 
Paul  in  bonds. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 385 

b.  The  Plot  of  the  Jews  is  Renewed  at  Jerusalem. 

25:  1  Festus  therefore,  having  come  into  the  province,  after  three 
days  went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  Cassarea.  2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  principal  men  of  the  Jews  informed  him  against  Paul;  and  they 
besought  him,  3  asking  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for 
him  to  Jerusalem;  laying  wait  to  kill  him  on  the  way.  4  Howbeit 
Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was  kept  in  charge  at  Cassarea,  and  that 
he  himself  was  about  to  depart  thither  shortly. 

5   Let  them  therefore, 
saith  he, 

which  are  of  power  among  you,  go  down  with  me,  and  if  there 

is  anything  amiss  in  the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 


§6.  THE     TRIAL    BEFORE    FESTUS    AND     THE    APPEAL    TO     CAESAR, 
a.  To  Protect  Himself  from  the  Plot  of  the  Jews  Paul  Appeals  to  Caesar. 

25:6  And  when  he  tarried  among  them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Cassarea ;  and  on  the  morrow  he  sat  on  the 
judgement-seat,  and  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.  7  And  when 
he  was  come,  the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about  him,  bringing  against  him  many  and  grievous  charges, 
which  they  could  not  prove ;  8  while  Paul  said  in  his  defence : 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the 
temple,  nor  against  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  desiring  to  gain  favour  with  the  Jews,  answered  Paul, 
and  said: 

Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me? 

10  But  Paul  said: 

I  am  standing  before  Caesar's  judgement-seat,  where 
I  ought  to  be  judged:  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong, 
as  thou  also  very  well  knowest.  1 1  If  then  I  am  a  wrong- 
doer, and  have  committed  anything  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse 
not  to  die :  but  if  none  of  those  things  is  true,  whereof  these 
accuse  me,  no  man  can  give  me  up  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto 
Caesar. 

b.  The  Governor  Commits  Paul  to  the  Emperor. 

12   Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council,  answered: 
Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Caesar:  unto  Caesar  shalt  thou 


§7.  THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  KING  HEROD  AGRIPPA  II:     SUMMER,  A.  D.  59. 
a.  Before  Transferring  Paul  to  Rome  the  Governor  Lays  Paul's  Case  before 

the  King. 

25:  13   Now  when  certain  days  were  past,  Agrippa  the  king  and 
Bernice  arrived  at  Caesarea,   and   saluted   Festus.      14  And  as   they 


386  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

tarried   there  many  days,    Festus  laid  Paul's  case  before   the  king, 

saying: 

There  is  a  certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix :  1 5  about 
whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  me,  asking  for  sentence  against 
him.  16  To  whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not  the  custom  of 
the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  before  that  the  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  had  opportunity  to  make 
his  defence  concerning  the  matter  laid  against  him.  17 
When  therefore  they  were  come  together  here,  I  made  no 
delay,  but  on  the  next  day  sat  down  on  the  judgement-seat, 
and  commanded  the  man  to  be  brought.  18  Concerning 
whom,  when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought  no  charge 
of  such  evil  things  as  I  supposed ;  19  but  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  religion,  and  of  one  Jesus,  who  was 
dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive.  20  And  I,  being 

perplexed  how  to  inquire  concerning  these  things,  asked 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  matters.  2 1  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  kept 
for  the  decision  of  the  emperor,  I  commanded  him  to  be  kept 
till  I  should  send  him  to  Caesar. 

22  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus: 

I  also  could  with  to  hear  the  man  myself. 
To-morrow, 
saith  he, 

thou  shalt  hear  him. 

b.  The  Governor  Presents  Paul  before  the  King. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernic£,  with 
great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered  into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains,  and  the  principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of 
Festus  Paul  was  brought  in.      24  And  Festus  saith: 

King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which  are  here  present  with 
us,  ye  behold  this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the 
Jews  made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,  crying 
that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.  25  But  I  found  that 
he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death :  and  as  he  him- 
self appealed  to  the  emperor  I  determined  to  send  him.  26 
Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  king  Agrippa,  that,  after  examination  had,  I  may 
have  somewhat  to  write.  27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreason- 
able, in  sending  a  prisoner,  not  withal  to  signify  the  charges 
against  him. 

c.  Paul  Delivers  his  Defence  before  the  King. 

26:1   And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul : 

Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for  thyself. 
Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  made  his  defence : 

Acts   25:  1.3 — Agrippa  and  Bernice  were  brother  and  sister.      The  king  was  thor- 
oughly familiar  with  Jewish  law  and  custom. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 387 

i.  The  Prisoner's  Salutation. 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make 
my  defence-  before  thee  this  day  touching  all  the  things 
whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews:  3  especially  because 
thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions  which  are  among 
the  Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 
ii.  His  Jewish  Character. 

4  My  manner  of  life  then  from  my  youth  up,  which  was 
from  the  beginning  among  mine  own  nation,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
know  all  the  Jews;  5  having  knowledge  of  me  from  the  first, 
if  they  be  willing  to  testify,  how  that  after  the  straitest  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.  6  And  now  I  stand  here 
to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of  God  unto 
our  fathers ;  7  unto  which  promise  our  twelve  tribes,  earnestly 
serving  God  night  and  day,  hope  to  attain.  And  concerning 
this  hope  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews,  O  King!  8  Why  is  it 
judged  incredible  with  you,  if  God  doth  raise  the  dead? 

iii.  The  Persecution  of  the  Christians. 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many 
things  contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  10  And 
this  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem:  and  I  both  shut  up  many  of 
the  saints  in  prison,  having  received  authority  from  the  chief 
priests,  and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my  vote 
against  them.  1 1  And  punishing  them  oftentimes  in  all  the 
synagogues,  I  strove  to  make  them  blaspheme;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I  persecuted  them  even  unto 
foreign  cities. 

iv.  His  Conversion  to  Christianity. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the 
authority  and  commission  of  the  chief  priests,  13  at  midday, 

0  king,  I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and  them  that 
journeyed  with  me.  14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the 
earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me  in  the  Hebrew  language : 
"Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to 
kick  against  the  goad."  15  And  I  said:  "Who  art  thou, 
Lord?"  And  the  Lord  said:  "I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  perse- 
cutest. 16  But  arise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet:  for  to  this 
end  have  I  appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister 
and  a  witness  both  of  the  things  wherein  thou  hast  seen  me, 
and  of  the  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee;  1 7  deliver- 
ing thee  from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom 

1  send  thee,  18  to  open  their  eyes,  that  they  may  turn  from 
darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God, 
that  they  may  receive  remission  of  sins  and  an  inheritance 
among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in  me. 


Acts  26  :  9. — See  page  253. 

Acts  26:  12 — Luke  relates  Paul's  conversion  in  the  account  of  the  Great  Persecu- 
tion, and  reports  the  speeches  at  Jerusalem  and  Caesarea  in  which  Paul  himself  tells  of 
Wis  conversion.     See  pp.  258,  379. 


388 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

v.  His  Career  as  a  Minister. 

19  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient 
unto  the  heavenly  vision:  20  but  declared  both  to  them  of 
Damascus  first,  and  at  Jersualem,  and  throughout  all  the 
country  of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they  should 
repent  and  turn  to  God,  doing  works  worthy  of  repentance. 
21  For  this  cause  the  Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and 
assayed  to  kill  me.  22  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help 
that  is  from  God,  I  stand  unto  this  day  testifying  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  nothing  but  what  the  prophets  and 
Moses  did  say  should  come;  23  how  that  the  Christ  must 
suffer,  and  how  that  he  first  by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead 
should  proclaim  light  both  to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

d,  Paul  Replies  to  a  Rebuke  from  the  Governor  and  Questions  the  King. 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  with  a  loud  voice: 

Paul,  thou  art  mad;  thy  much  learning  doth  turn  thee 
to  madness. 

25  But  Paul  saith: 

I  am  not  mad,  most  excellent  Festus:  but  speak  forth 
words  of  truth  and  soberness.  26  For  the  king  knoweth 
of  these  things,  unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely:  for  I  am 
persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him;  for 
this  hath  not  been  done  in  a  corner.  27  King  Agrippa, 
believest  thou  the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou  believest. 
28  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul: 

With  but  little  persuasion  thou  wouldest  fain  make  me 
a  Christian. 
And  Paul  said: 

I  would  to  God,  that  whether  with  little  or  with  much, 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  might 
become  such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

e.  The  Decision  of  the  King:  Paul  Might  Have  Been  Set  at  Liberty. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 
that  sat  with  them:  31  and  when  they  had  withdrawn,  they  spake 
one  to  another,  saying: 

This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 
32   And  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus: 

This  man  might  have  been  set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not 
appealed  unto  Caesar. 


III.  THE  TRANSFER  OF  PAUL  TO  ROME :   A.  D.  59-62. 

A.   THE  VOYAGE  TO  ROME:  A.  D.  59-60. 

§1.  THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  CiESAREA:     AUTUMN,  A.  D.  59. 

In    charge    of    a   Centurion    Paul   is    Embarked  at  Caesarea,  with   Luke    and 

Aristarchus,  Changes  Ship  at  Myra,  and  Arrives  at  Fair  Havens  in  Crete. 

ACTS  27:  1   And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  for 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners   to  a  centurion 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 389 

named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan  band.  2  And  embarking  in  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  which  was  about  to  sail  unto  the  places  on  the  coast  of 
Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of  Thessalonica,  being 
with  us.  3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon :  and  Julius  treated 
Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and  refresh 
himself.  4  And  putting  to  sea  from  thence,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of 
Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were  contrary.  5  And  when  we  had  sailed 
across  the  sea  which  is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a 
city  of  Lycia.  6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alexandria 
sailing  for  Italy;  and  he  put  us  therein.  7  And  when  we  had  sailed 
slowly  many  days,  and  were  come  with  difficulty  over  against  Cnidus, 
the  wind  not  further  suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over 
against  Salmone ;  8  and  with  difficulty  coasting  along  it  we  came  unto 
a  certain  place  called  Fair  Havens;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of 
Lasea. 

§2.  THE  SHIPWRECK  ON  MELITA:  LATE  AUTUMN,  A.  D.  50. 
a.  Paul  Advises  against  Departing  from  Fair  Havens. 

27:  9  And  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  the  voyage  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  already  gone  by,  Paul  admon- 
ished them,  10  and  said  unto  them: 

Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and 
much  loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship,  but  also  of 
our  lives. 
11   But  the  centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the  master  and  to    the 
owner  of  the  ship,  than  to  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 
12   And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more 
part  advised  to  put  to  sea  from  thence,  if  by  any  means  they  could 
reach  Phcenix,  and  winter  there ;  which  is  a  haven  of    Crete,  looking 
north-east  and  south-east. 

b.  With  276  Souls  they  Depart  from  Fair  Havens   and  Encounter  a  Tempest 
in  the  Sea  of  Adria. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they  had 
obtained  their  purpose,  they  weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along  Crete, 
close  in  shore.  14  But  after  no  long  time  there  beat  down  from  it  a 
tempestuous  wind,  which  is  called  Euraquilo :  1 5  and  when  the  ship 
was  caught,  and  could  not  face  the  wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and  were 
driven.  16  And  running  under  the  lee  of  a  small  island  called  Cauda, 
we  were  able,  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat:  17  and  when  they  had 
hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship;  and,  fearing 

Acts  2  7  •  i— It  is  believed  that  when  Paul  embarked  for  Rome  he  was  in  poor 
health.  27  :  9— The  Fast  here  meant  is  that  on  the  great  Day  of  Atonement,  which 
this  year  fell  on  October  5. 


390  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

lest  they  should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis,  they  lowered  the  gear,  and  so 
were  driven.  18  And  as  we  laboured  exceedingly  with  the  storm, 
the  next  day  they  began  to  throw  the  freight  overboard ;  1 9  and  the 
third  day  they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands  the  tackling  of  the  ship. 
20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  shone  upon  us  for  many  days,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was  now 
taken  away. 

c.  Paul  has  a  Vision  Concerning  the  Safety  of  the  Company. 

21  And  when  they  had  been  long  without  food,  then  Paul  stood 
forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said : 

Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
set  sail  from  Crete,  and  have  gotten  this  injury  and  loss. 
22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer;  for  there 
shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship.  23 
For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an  angel  of  the  God  whose 
I  am,  whom  also  1  serve,  24  saying:  "Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  stand  before  Caesar:  and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee."  25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer:  for  I  believe  God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so  as  it  hath 
been  spoken  unto  me.  26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a 
certain  island. 

d.  A  Night  of  Peril  is  Spent  in  the  Sea  of  Adria. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were  driven  to 
and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about  midnight  the  sailors  surmised  that 
they  were  drawing  near  to  some  country;  28  and  they  sounded,  and 
found  twenty  fathoms:  and  after  a  little  space,  they  sounded  again, 
and  found  fifteen  fathoms.  29  And  fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be 
cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they  let  go  four  anchors  from  the  stern, 
and  wished  for  the  day.  30  And  as  the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee 
out  of  the  ship,  and  had  lowered  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  they  would  lay  out  anchors  from  the  foreship,  31  Paul  said 
to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers : 

Except  these  abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her 
fall  off. 

e.  At  Daybreak  Paul  Advises  the  Company  to  Take  Food. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to 
take  some  food,  saying: 

This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and  continue 
fasting,    having    taken    nothing.      34  Wherefore    I    beseech 
you  to  take  some  food:  for  this  is  for  your  safety:  for  there 
shall  not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 
35  And  when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave  thanks 
to  God  in  the  presence  of  all:  and  he  brake  it,  and  began  to  eat. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 391 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and  themselves  also  took  food. 
3  7  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two  hundred  three  score  and  sixteen 
souls.  38  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
throwing  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 
"f.  The  Ship  is  Beached  on  the  Island  of  Melita  and  all  Escape  to  the  Shore. 
39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land:  but  they  per- 
ceived a  certain  bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  counsel  whether  they 
could  drive  the  ship  upon  it.  40  And  casting  off  the  anchors,  they 
left  them  in  the  sea,  at  the  same  time  loosing  the  bands  of  the  rudders; 
and  hoisting  up  the  foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  for  the  beach. 
41  But  lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  vessel 
aground;  and  the  foreship  struck  and  remained  unmoveable,  but  the 
stern  began  to  break  up  by  the  violence  of  the  waves.  42  And  the 
soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them  should  swim 
out,  and  escape.  43  But  the  centurion,  desiring  to  save  Paul,  stayed 
them  from  their  purpose ;  and  commanded  that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get  first  to  the  land;  44  and 
the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some  on  other  things  from  the  ship.  And 
so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  the  land. 


§3.  THE   WINTER   ON   MELITA:     A.   D.    59-60. 
a.  The  Reception  of  the  Company  and  the  Experience  of  Paul. 

28:  1  And  when  we  were  escaped,  then  we  knew  that  the  island 
was  called  Melita.  2  And  the  barbarians  shewed  us  no  common 
kindness:  for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  all,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the  cold.  3  But  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came  out  by  reason 
of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand.  4  And  when  the  barbarians 
saw  the  beast  hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said  one  to  another: 
No  doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath 
escaped  from  the  sea,  yet  Justice  hath  not  suffered  to  live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm. 
6  But  they  expected  that  he  would  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead 
suddenly :  but  when  they  were  long  in  expectation,  and  beheld  nothing 
amiss  come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was 
a  god. 

b.  Paul  Ministers  Healing  unto  the  Islanders. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands  belonging  to 
the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Publius;  who  received  us,  and 
entertained   us   three    days  courteously.      8  And  it  was  so,  that  the 

Acts  28:  1 — The  island  of  Melita  is  the  modern  Malta,  60  miles  south  of  Sicily, 
000  east  from  Gibraltar  and  1200  west  from  Palestine.  It  is  17  miles  long  and  10 
broad.      (McCHntock  and  Strong.) 


3Q2 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. _____ 

father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  fever  and  dysentery:  unto  whom  Paul 
entered  in,  and  prayed,  and  laying  his  hands  on  him  healed  him. 
9  And  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island  came,  and  were  cured:  10  who  also  honoured  us  with  many 
honours;  and  when  we  sailed,  they  put  on  board  such  things  as  we 
needed. 

§4.  THE  ARRIVAL  AT  ROME:     FEBRUARY,  A.  D.  60. 

Embarking  on  "The  Twin  Brothers"  they  Make  the  Voyage 

from  Melita  to  Rome. 

28:  11  And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign  was  "The  Twin  Brothers." 
12  And  touching  at  Syracuse,  we  tarried  there  three  days.  13  And 
from  thence  we  made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium:  and  after  one 
day  a  south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  day  we  came  to  Puteoli : 
14  where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  intreated  to  tarry  with  them 
seven  days:  and  so  we  came  to  Rome.  15  And  from  thence  the 
brethren,  when  they  heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as  far  as  The  Market 
of  Appius,  and  The  Three  Taverns ;  whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked 
God,  and  took  courage. 

B.   THE  FIRST  ROMAN  IMPRISONMENT:  A.  D.  60-62. 

Luke's  Brief  Account  of  the  Imprisonment,  the  Epistles  of  this  Imprisonment, 

and  the  Acquittal  of  Paul  by  Nero. 

§1.  PAUL'S  PRIVATE  RESIDENCE  UNDER  GUARD. 

Paul  is  Permitted  to  Reside  in  his  own  Rented  Residence  under 

Guard  of  the  Roman  Soldier. 

ACTS  28:16  And  when  we  entered  into  Rome,  Paul  was  suffered  to 
abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 


§2.  THE  MINISTRY  TO  THE  JEWS. 

a.  Upon  his  Arrival  at  Rome  Paul  Invites  the  Chief  of  the 

Jews  to  Meet  him. 

28:  17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called  together 
those  that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews;  and  when  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them: 

I,  brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the 
people,  or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered  pris- 
oner from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans;  18  who, 
when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  set  me  at  liberty,  be- 
cause there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me.  19  But  when  the 
Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto  Caesar; 
not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of.  20  For  this 
cause  therefore  did  I  entreat  you  to  see  and  to  speak  with  me; 
for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with  this  chain. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 393 

2 1   And  they  said  unto  him : 

We  neither  received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning  thee, 
nor  did  any  of  the  brethren  come  hither  and  report  or  speak 
any  harm  of  thee.  22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what 
thou  thinkest:  for  as  concerning  this  sect,  it  is  known  to  us 
that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

b.  Paul  Fails  in  a  Public  Meeting  with  the  Jews  and  Turns  to  the  Gentiles. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  they  came  to  him  into 
his  lodging  in  great  number;  to  whom  he  expounded  the  matter,  testify- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
from  the  law  of  Moses  and  from  the  prophets,  from  morning  till  evening. 
24  And  some  believed  the  things  which  were  spoken,  and  some  disbe- 
lieved. 25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they 
departed,  after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word : 

Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  by  Isaiah  the  prophet  unto 
your  fathers,  26  saying: 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and  say, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  in  no  wise 

understand; 
And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
perceive  * 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross, 
And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again, 

And  I  should  heal  them.      (Is.  6:  9,  10.) 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  this  salvation 
of  God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles :  they  will  also  hear. 

. 

§3.  THE  MINISTRY  TO  THE  GENTILES. 
Luke  Summarizes  the  Ministry  to  the  Gentiles  in  Rome  and  Concludes  his  Nar- 
rative with  the  Issue  of  the  Jewish  Persecution  of  Paul 
Undetermined  by  Caesar. 

28:30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  dwelling, 
and  received  all  that  went  in  unto  him,  3 1  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  the  things  concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all 
boldness,  none  forbidding  him. 


Acts  28:  31 — This  is  the  conclusion  of  the  Acts.  "It  is  a  reasonable  conjecture 
that  the  sudden  close  of  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  may  have  been  due  to  the  impossi- 
bility of  speaking  without  indignation  and  abhorrence  of  the  Emperor  and  the  Govern- 
ment which,  between  A.  D.  64  and  68,  sanction  the  infliction  upon  innocent  men  and 
women  of  atrocities  which  excited  the  pity  of  the  very  pagans."      (Farrar.) 


394 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES.         

§4.  THE    MINISTRY    FROM    ROME    TO    THE    CHURCH    AT    EPHESUS: 

A.  D.  60. 

From  his  Roman  Imprisonment  Paul  writes  a  Pastoral  Epistle  to  the  Church  at 

Ephesus  and  possibly  to  the  Churches  of  Asia,  and  Sends 

the  same  by  Tychicus. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  to  the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  the  faithful  in 
Christ  Jesus :  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  every  spiritual  blessing  in  the 
heavenly  places  in  Christ :  4  even  as  he  chose  us  in  him  before 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  with- 
out blemish  before  him  in  love:  5  having  foreordained  us 
unto  adoption  as  sons  through  Jesus  Christ  unto  himself, 
according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will,  6  to  the  praise  of 
the  glory  of  his  grace,  which  he  freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the 
Beloved:  7  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption  through  his 
blood,  the  forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  according  to  the 
riches  of  his  grace,  8  which  he  made  to  abound  toward  us  in 
all  wisdom  and  prudence,  9  having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 
purposed  in  him  10  unto  a  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  the 
times,  to  sum  up  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things  in  the  heavens, 
and  the  things  upon  the  earth ;  in  him,  /  say,  1 1  in  whom  also 
we  were  made  a  heritage,  having  been  foreordained  according 
to  the  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel 
of  his  will ;  1 2  to  the  end  that  we  should  be  unto  the  praise  of 
his  glory,  we  who  had  before  hoped  in  Christ:  13  in  whom 
ye  also,  having  heard  the  word  of  the  truth,  the  gospel  of 
your  salvation, — in  whom,  having  also  believed,  ye  were  sealed 
with  the  Holy  Spirit  of  promise,  14  which  is  an  earnest  of  our 
inheritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  God's  own  possession, 
unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Prayer. 

15  For  this  cause  I  also,  having  heard  of  the  faith  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  which  is  among  you,  and  which  ye  shew  toward 
all  the  saints,  16  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you,  making 
mention  of  you  in  my  prayers:  17  that  the  God  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  a  spirit 
of  wisdom  and  revelation  in  the  knowledge  of  him ;   18  having 


Eph.  i-  1 — "The  mildness  of  his  imprisonment  enabled  Paul  to  pursue  in  Rome 
his  work  as  an  apostle ;  and  the  two  years  of  his  life  in  the  capital  were,  in  fact,  a  period 
of  constant  and  far-reaching  activity.  *  *  *  His  house  in  Rome  was  thus  the  center 
of  a  vigorous  and  far-reaching  propagandism."      (Purves.) 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 395 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

the  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened,  that  ye  may  know  what 
is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  what  the  riches  of  the  glory  of  his 
inheritance  in  the  saints,  19  and  what  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  according  to  that 
working  of  the  strength  of  his  might  20  which  he  wrought  in 
Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  made  him  to 
sit  at  his  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  2 1  far  above  all 
rule,  and  authority,  and  power,  and  dominion,  and  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come :  2  2  and  he  put  all  things  in  subjection  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 
23  which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 


II.     THE  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  EPHESIANS. 

§1.  THE  SALVATION  OF  THE  EPHESIANS. 

a.  Salvation  from  Sin  and  the  World. 

2  :  1  And  you  did  he  Quicken,  when  ye  were  dead  through 
your  trespasses  and  sins,  2  wherein  aforetime  ye  walked 
according  to  the  course  of  this  world,  according  to  the  prince 
of  the  power  of  the  air,  of  the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 
sons  of  disobedience;  3  among  whom  we  also  all  once  lived 
in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  doing  the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of 
the  mind,  and  were  by  nature  children  of  wrath,  even  as  the 
rest: — 4  but  God,  being  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love 
wherewith  he  loved  us,  5  even  when  we  were  dead  through 
our  trespasses,  quickened  us  together  with  Christ  (by  grace 
have  ye  been  saved) ,  6  and  raised  us  up  with  him,  and  made 
us  to  sit  with  him  in  the  heavenly  places,  in  Christ  Jesus:  7 
that  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace  in  kindness  toward  us  in  Christ  Jesus :  8  for  by 
grace  have  ye  been  saved  through  faith;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of  God:  9  not  of  works,  that  no  man 
should  glory.  10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in 
Christ  Jesus  for  good  works,  which  God  afore  prepared  that 
we  should  walk  in  them. 

b.  Salvation  unto  Righteousness  and  the  Household  of  God. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that  aforetime  ye,  the  Gentiles 
in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which  is 
called  Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made  by  hands;  12  that  ye 
were  at  that  time  separate  from  Christ,  alienated  from  the 
commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
the  promise;  having  no  hope  and  without  God  in  the  world. 
13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  that  once  were  far  off  are  made 
nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.  14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who 
made  both  one,  and  brake  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition, 
15  having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of 
commandments  contained  in  ordinances ;  that  he  might  create 
in  himself  of  the  twain  one  new  man,  so  making  peace;  16 
and  might  reconcile  them  both  in  one  body  unto  God  through 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  thereby:   17  and  he  came 


3Q6  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

and  preached  peace  to  you  that  were  far  off,  and  peace  to 
them  that  were  nigh :  18  for  through  him  we  both  have  our 
access  in  one  Spirit  tmto  the  Father.  19  So  then  ye  are  no 
more  strangers  and  sojourners,  but  ye  are  fellow-citizens  with 
the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God,  20  being  built  upon 
the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus 
himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone;  21  in  whom  each 
several  building,  fitly  framed  together,  groweth  into  a  holy 
temple  in  the  Lord;  22  in  whom  ye  also  are  builded  to- 
gether for  a  habitation  of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


§2.  THE  MINISTRY  OF  PAUL  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Call  to  the  Ministry. 

3 :  1  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus 
in  behalf  of  you  Gentiles, — 2  if  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  of  the 
dispensation  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me  to 
you- ward;  3  how  that  by  revelation  was  made  known  unto 
me  the  mystery,  as  I  wrote  afore  in  few  words,  4  whereby, 
when  ye  read,  ye  can  perceive  my  understanding  in  the  mys- 
tery of  Christ;  5  which  in  other  generations  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed 
unto  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  in  the  Spirit ;  6  to  wit, 
that  the  Gentiles  are  fellow-heirs,  and  fellow-members  of  the 
body,  and  fellow-partakers  of  the  promise  in  Christ  Jesus 
through  the  gospel,  7  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  accord- 
ing to  the  gift  of  that  grace  of  God  which  was  given  me  accord- 
ing to  the  working  of  his  power.  8  Unto  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  was  this  grace  given,  to  preach 
unto  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of  Christ;  9  and 
to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  dispensation  of  the  mystery 
which  from  all  ages  hath  been  hid  in  God  who  created  all 
things;  10  to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  principalities  and 
the  powers  in  the  heavenly  places  might  be  made  known 
through  the  church  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God,  1 1  according 
to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord:  12  in  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access  in  confidence 
through  our  faith  in  him.  13  Wherefore  I  ask  that  ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which  are  your  glory. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Prayer  for  the  Ephesians. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father,  15 
from  whom  every  family  in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  named, 
16  that  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  that  ye  may  be  strengthened  with  power  through  his 
Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  17  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  through  faith;  to  the  end  that  ye,  being  rooted  and 
grounded  in  love,  18  may  be  strong  to  apprehend  with  all  the 
saints  what  is  the  breadth  and  length  and  height  and  depth, 
19  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 397 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 
c.  The  Apostle's  Doxology. 
20   Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abund- 
antly above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power 
that  worketh  in  us,  2 1  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the  church  and 
in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations  for  ever  and  ever.  Amen. 

III.     THE  EXHORTATION  FOR  THE  EPHESIANS. 

§1.  AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  ENTIRE  CHURCH. 

a.  The  Importance  of  Christian  Unity. 

4:  1    I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  to 

walk  worthily  of  the  calling  wherewith  ye  were  called,  2  with 

all  lowliness   and  meekness,   with   longsuffering,   forbearing 

one  another  in  love ;  3  giving  diligence  to  keep  the  unity  of 

the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.     4   There  is  one  body,  and  one 

Spirit,  even  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling; 

5   one  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism,  6  one  God  and  Father 

of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all.      7   But  unto 

each  one  of  us  was  the  grace  given  according  to  the  measure 

of  the  gift  of  Christ.      8   Wherefore  he  saith: 

When   he   ascended    on    high,    he    led    captivity 
captive, 

And  gave  gifts  unto  men.  (Ps.  68:  18.) 
9  (Now  this,  'He  ascended,'  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  de- 
scended into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth?  10  He  that  de- 
scended is  the  same  also  that  ascended  far  above  all  the 
heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all  things.)  11  And  he  gave  some 
to  be  apostles ;  and  some,  prophets ;  and  some,  evangelists ;  and 
some,  pastors  and  teachers ;  1 2  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
unto  the  work  of  ministering,  unto  the  building  up  of  the  body 
of  Christ:  13  till  we  all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the  faith, 
and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  fullgrown 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 
14  that  we  may  be  no  longer  children,  tossed  to  and  fro  and 
carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of 
men,  in  craftiness,  after  the  wiles  of  error;  15  but  speaking 
truth  in  love,  may  grow  up  in  all  things  into  him,  which  is  the 
head,  even  Christ;  16  from  whom  all  the  body  fitly  framed 
and  knit  together  through  that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  working  in  due  measure  of  each  several  part, 
maketh  the  increase  of  the  body  unto  the  building  up  of  itself 
in  love. 

b.  The  Importance  of  the  Duties  of  the  Spiritual  Life. 
17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye 
no  longer  walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in  the  vanity  of 
their  mind,  18  being  darkened  in  their  understanding,  alien- 
ated from  the  life  of  God  because  of  the  ignorance  that  is 
in  them,  because  of  the  hardening  of  their  heart;  19  who  being 
past  feeling  gave  themselves  up  to  lasciviousness,  to  work 
all  uncleanness  with  greediness.  20  But  ye  did  not  so  learn 
Christ ;  2 1  if  so  be  that  ye  heard  him,  and  were  taught  in  him, 


3Q8 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

even  as  truth  is  in  Jesus :  2  2  that  ye  put  away,  as  concerning 
your  former  manner  of  life,  the  old  man,  which  waxeth  corrupt 
after  the  lusts  of  deceit;  23  and  that  ye  be  renewed  in  the 
spirit  of  your  mind,  24  and  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after 
God  hath  been  created  in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 
c.  The  Importance  of  the  Duties  of  the  Moral  and 
Social  Life. 
25  Wherefore,  putting  away  falsehood,  speak  ye  truth 
each  one  with  his  neighbour:  for  we  are  members  one  of  an- 
other. 26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let  not  the  sun  go  down 
upon  your  wrath:  27  neither  give  place  to  the  devil.  28  Let 
him  that  stole  steal  no  more :  but  rather  let  him  labour,  work- 
ing with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
whereof  to  give  to  him  that  hath  need.  29  Let  no  corrupt 
speech  proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  such  as  is  good  for 
edifying  as  the  need  may  be,  that  it  may  give  grace  to  them 
that  hear.  30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in 
whom  ye  were  sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption.  31  Let 
all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  rail- 
ing, be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice :  3  2  and  be  ye  kind 
one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  forgiving  each  other,  even  as 
God  also  in  Christ  forgave  you. 

d.  The  Importance  of  Christian  Virtues. 
5:1  Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  chil- 
dren ;  2  and  walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and 
gave  himself  up  for  us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for 
an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.  3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  even  be  named  among 
you,  as  becometh  saints;  4  nor  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking, 
or  jesting,  which  are  not  befitting:  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks.  5  For  this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that  no  fornicator, 
nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous  man,  which  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  God.  6 
Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  empty  words:  for  because  of 
these  things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  dis- 
obedience. 7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them;  8 
for  ye  were  once  darkness,  but  are  now  light  in  the  Lord: 
walk  as  children  of  light  9  (for  the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all 
goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth),  10  proving  what  is 
well-pleasing  unto  the  Lord;  1 1  and  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but  rather  even  reprove 
them ;  1 2  for  the  things  which  are  done  by  them  in  secret  it  is 
a  shame  even  to  speak  of.  13  But  all  things  when  they  are 
reproved  are  made  manifest  by  the  light:  for  everything 
that  is  made  manifest  is  light.  14  Wherefore  he  saith: 
Awake,  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from  the  dead, 
And  Christ  shall  shine  upon  thee.  (Is.  60 :  1 . ) 
15  Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  walk,  not  as  unwise, 
but  as  wise;  16  redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 
17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but  understand  what  the 
will  of  the  Lord  is.      18  And  be  not  drunken  with  wine, 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 399 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit ;  19  speaking  one 
to  another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
and  making  melody  with  your  heart  to  the  Lord;  20  giving 
thanks  always  for  all  things  in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  to  God,  even  the  Father;  21  subjecting  yourselves 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 


§2.  AN  APPEAL  TO  VARIOUS  CLASSES  IN  THE  CHURCH. 

a.  The  Duties  of  Husbands  and  Wives. 

5:22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands, 
as  unto  the  Lord.  23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife, 
as  Christ  also  is  the  head  of  the  church,  being  himself  the 
saviour  of  the  body.  24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  so  let  the  wives  also  be  to  their  husbands  in  everything. 
25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  up  for  it;  26  that  he  might  sanctify 
it,  having  cleansed  it  by  the  washing  of  water  with  the  word, 
27  that  he  might  present  the  church  to  himself  a  glorious 
church,  not  having  spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing;  but 
that  it  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish.  28  Even  so 
ought  husbands  also  to  love  their  own  wives  as  their  own 
bodies.  He  that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth  himself :  29  for  no 
man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh;  but  nourisheth  and  cherisheth 
it,  even  as  Christ  also  the  church;  30  because  we  are  mem- 
bers of  his  body.  31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father  and  mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the 
twain  shall  become  one  flesh.  32  This  mystery  is  great: 
but  I  speak  in  regard  of  Christ  and  of  the  church,  ^t,  Never- 
theless do  ye  also  severally  love  each  one  his  own  wife  even 
as  himself ;  and  let  the  wife  see  that  she  fear  her  husband. 

b.  The  Duties  of  Parents  and  Children. 

6:  1  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord:  for  this  is 
right. 

2      Honour  thy  father  and  mother.      (Ex.  20:  12) 
(which   is  the  first  commandment  with  promise),  3   that  it 
may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth. 
4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath:  but 
nurture  them  in  the  chastening  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

c.  The  Duties  of  Masters  and  Servants. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  unto  them  that  according  to  the 
flesh  are  your  masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness 
of  your  heart,  as  unto  Christ ;  6  not  in  the  way  of  eyeservice, 
as  men-pleasers ;  but  as  servants  of  Christ,  doing  the  will  of 
God  from  the  heart;  7  with  good  will  doing  service,  as  unto 
the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men:  8  knowing  that  whatsoever 
good  thing  each  one  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  again 
from  the  Lord,  whether  he  be  bond  or  free.  9  And,  ye  mas- 
ters, do  the  same  things  unto  them,  and  forbear  threatening: 
knowing  that  both  their  Master  and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and 
there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 


400  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 

§3.  AN  APPEAL  TO  THE  CHURCH  AS  AN  ARMY. 
The  Christian  in  Full  Armour. 

6:  10  Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength 
of  his  might.  1 1  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil.  1 2  For 
our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  the 
principalities,  against  the  powers,  against  the  world-rulers 
of  this  darkness,  against  the  spiritual  hosts  of  wickedness  in 
the  heavenly  places.  13  Wherefore  take  up  the  whole  ar- 
mour of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil 
day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand.  14  Stand  therefore, 
having  girded  your  loins  with  truth,  and  having  put  on  the 
breastplate  of  righteousness,  15  and  having  shod  your  feet 
with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;  16  withal  taking 
up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all 
the  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one.  1 7  And  take  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of 
God:  18  with  all  prayer  and  supplication  praying  at  all 
seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto  in  all  perse- 
verance and  supplication  for  all  the  saints,  19  and  on  my 
behalf,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  me  in  opening  my 
mouth,  to  make  known  with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the 
gospel,  20  for  which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  chains;  that 
in  it  I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 


IV.     THE   CONCLUSION   OF   THE   EPISTLE. 

a.  The  Mission  of  Tychicus. 

6:21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  how  I  do, 
Tychicus,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in  the 
Lord,  shall  make  known  to  you  all  things:  22  whom  I  have 
sent  unto  you  for  this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our 
state,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your  hearts. 

b.  The  Concluding  Salutation  and  Benediction 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from 
God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  24  Grace  be 
with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncorruptness. 


THE    MINISTRY  FROM    ROME    TO    THE    CHURCH    AT    COLOSSI 

A.  D.  60. 
From     his   Roman  Imprisonment   Paul  writes  Epistles  to  Colossse   and 
Laodicea  in  Roman  Asia,  Instructing  and  Exhorting  them  con- 
cerning Matters  Reported  by  Epaphras. 

THE    EPISTLE     TO     THE    COLOSSIANS. 
I.     THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1   Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  our  brother,  2  to  the  saints  and  faithful 


Col.  1 1 :  2— Among  the  tributaries  of  the  Menander  in  Asia  Minor  is  the  river  Leicus. 
*  *   *   On    the    banks  of    this    strange    river  were  three  populous  cities,   Hierapolis, 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL.   401 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at  Colossae:   Grace  to  you  and 
peace  from  God  our.  Father. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 
3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  4  having  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  ye  have  toward  all  the 
saints,  5  because  of  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  the 
heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel,  6  which  is  come  unto  you;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all 
the  world  bearing  fruit  and  increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth ; 
7  even  as  ye  learned  of  Epaphras  our  beloved  fellow-servant, 
who  is  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ  on  our  behalf,  8  who  also 
declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 


II.     THE  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  COLOSSIANS. 

THE  PREEMINENCE  OF  CHRIST, 
a.  The  Supremacy  of  Jesus  Christ  in  the  Universe  and 
in  the  Church. 

1 :  g  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it, 
do  not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that  ye  may 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spiritual  wisdom 
and  understanding,  10  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord  unto 
all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing 
in  the  knowledge  of  God;  n  strengthened  with  all  power, 
according  to  the  might  of  his  glory,  unto  all  patience  and 
longsuffering  with  joy;  12  giving  thanks  unto  the  Father, 
who  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the 
saints  in  light ;  1 3  who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  dark- 
ness, and  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his 
love;  14  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption,  the  forgiveness  of 
our  sins :  1 5  who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  first-# 
born  of  all  creation;  16  for  in  him  were  all  things  created, 
in  the  heavens  and  upon  the  earth,  things  visible  and  things 
invisible,  whether  thrones  or  dominions  or  principalities  or 
powers;  all  things  have  been  created  through  him,  and  unto 
him;  17  and  he  is  before  all  things,  and  in  him  all  things  con- 
sist. 18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church:  who  is 
the  beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead ;  that  in  all  things 
he  might  have  the  preeminence.  19  For  it  was  the  good 
pleasure  of  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  the  fulness  dwell ; 
20  and  through  him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself,  hav- 
ing made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross;  through  him, 

Laodicea  and  Colossae.  *  *  *  Although  he  was  within  easy  reach  of  these  interesting 
cities,  St.  Paul,  strange  to  sav,  had  never  visited  them  during  his  long  residence  at 
Ephesus  *  *  *  For  among  his  hearers  at  Ephesus  had  been  Philemon,  and  Epa- 
phras of  Colossae,  and  Nymphas  of  Laodicea,  and  they,  acting  on  the  grand  principle 
that  every  Christian  is  God's  Missionary,  seem  to  have  founded  these  daughter  churches 
of  the  Ionian  metropolis."      (Farrar,  The  Messages  of  the  Books.) 

Col  i  •  2 — The  epistle  to  Laodicea  has  not  been  preserved.  The  church  at  Colossae 
was  probablv  founded  by  Ephaphras  working  under  Paul  during  his  residence  at 
Ephesus  on  the  Third  Missionary  Journey.     See  p.  31 3- 

26 


402 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 

I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the  heavens. 
2 1  And  you,  being  in  time  past  alienated  and  enemies  in  your 
mind  in  your  evil  works,  22  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you  holy  and  with- 
out blemish  and  unreproveable  before  him:  23  if  so  be  that 
ye  continue  in  the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard, 
which  was  preached  in  all  creation  under  heaven ;  whereof  I 
Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Ministry  in  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  pake,  and  fill 
up  on  my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ 
in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the  church ;  25  where- 
of T  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  dispensation  of 
God  which  was  given  me  to  you-ward,  to  fulfil  the  word  of 
God,  26  even  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hid  from  all  ages 
and  generations:  but  now  hath  it  been  manifested  to  his 
saints,  27  to  whom  God  was  pleased  to  make  known  what  is 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 
which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory:  28  whom  we  pro- 
claim, admonishing  every  man  and  teaching  every  man  in  all 
wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in  Christ; 
29  whereunto  I  labour  also,  striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

c.  The  Colossians  and  the  Doctrine  of  Christ. 

2  :  1  For  I  would  have  you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  for 
you,  and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as  many  as  have  not 
seen  my  face  in  the  flesh;  2  that  their  hearts  may  be  com- 
forted, they  being  knit  together  in  love,  and  unto  all  riches 
of  the  full  assurance  of  understanding,  that  they  may  know 
the  mystery  of  God,  even  Christ,  3  in  whom  are  all  the  treas- 
ures of  wisdom  and  knowledge  hidden.  4  This  I  say,  that  no 
one  may  delude  you  with  persuasiveness  of  speech.  5  For 
though  I  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the  stedfastness 
of  your  faith  in  Christ. 


III.  THE  EXHORTATION  FOR  THE  COLOSSIANS. 
§1.  THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  DOCTRINAL  CIRCUMSPECTION. 

a.  The  Life  of  the  Christian. 

2 :  6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so 
walk  in  him,  7  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him,  and  stablished 
in  your  faith,  even  as  ye  were  taught,  abounding  in  thanks- 
giving. 

b.  The  Philosophy  of  the  Christian. 

2 :  8  Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  anyone  that  maketh 
spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  and  vain  deceit,  after 
the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the  world,  and 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 403 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSI A NS. 
not  after  Christ:  9  for  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the 
Godhead  bodily,  10  and  in  him  ye  are  made  full,  who  is  the 
head  of  all  principality  and  power :  1 1  in  whom  ye  were  also 
circumcised  with  a  circumcision  not  made  with  hands,  in  the 
putting  off  of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of 
Christ;  12  having  been  buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein 
ye  were  also  raised  with  him  through  faith  in  the  working  of 
God,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead.  13  And  you,  being  dead 
through  your  trespasses  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your  flesh, 
you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken  together  with  him,  having  for- 
given us  all  our  trespasses;  14  having  blotted  out  the  bond 
written  in  ordinances  that  was  against  us,  which  was  con- 
trary to  us :  and  he  hath  taken  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to 
the  cross;  15  having  put  off  from  himself  the  principalities 
and  the  powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

b.  The  Failure  of  Jewish  Ordinances. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink, 
or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or  a  sabbath  day : 
17  which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  come;  but  the  body 
is  Christ's.  18  Let  no  man  rob  you  of  your  prize  by  a  volun- 
tary humility  and  worshipping  of  the  angels,  dwelling  in  the 
things  which  he  hath  seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind,  19  and  not  holding  fast  the  Head,  from  whom  all  the 
body,  being  supplied  and  knit  together  through  the  joints  and 
bands,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

c.  The  Failure  of  Human  Wisdom. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  subject  yourselves 
to  ordinances,  21  handle  not,  nor  taste,  nor  touch  22  (all 
which  things  are  to  perish  with  the  using),  after  the  precepts 
and  doctrines  of  men ?  23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  show 
of  wisdom  in  will-worship,  and  humility,  and  severity  to  the 
body;  but  are  not  of  any  value  against  the  indulgence  of  the 
flesh. 

d.  The  Importance  of  Christian  Consecration. 

3  :  1  If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the  right 
hand  of  God.  2  Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that  are  above, 
not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth.  3  For  ye  died, 
and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God.  4  When  Christ, 
who  is  our  life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall  ye  also  with  him 
be  manifested  in  glory. 


§2.     THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  MORAL  CIRCUMSPECTION, 
a.  The  Old  Man  and  the  New. 

3  :  5  Mortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the 
earth;  fornication,  uncleanness,  passion,  evil  desire,  and 
covetousness,  the  which  is  idolatry;  6  for  which  things'  sake 


4Q4 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 

cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  sons  of  disobedience;  7 
in  the  which  ye  also  walked  aforetime,  when  ye  lived  in  these 
things.  8  But  now  put  ye  also  away  all  these;  anger,  wrath, 
malice,  railing,  shameful  speaking  out  of  your  mouth:  9  lie 
not  one  to  another ;  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  doings,  10  and  have  put  on  the  new  man,  which  is 
being  renewed  unto  knowledge  after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him:  11  where  there  cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  cir- 
cumcision and  uncircumcision,  barbarian,  Scythian,  bond- 
man, freeman;  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

b.  Putting  on  Christ. 

1 2  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a 
heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,  meekness,  longsuf- 
fering;  13  forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  each  other, 
if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against  any;  even  as  the  Lord 
forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye:  14  and  above  all  these  things  put 
on  love,  which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  15  And  let  the 
peace  of  Christ  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  were 
called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful.  16  Let  the  word  of 
Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom;  teaching  and  ad- 
monishing one  another  with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  unto  God.  17  And 
whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through 
him. 

c.  Duties  of  the  Christian  Family. 

18  Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  fitting 
in  the  Lord.  19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  not 
bitter  against  them.  20  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  all 
things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord.  21  Fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  not  discouraged.  22 
Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them  that  are  your  masters  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh;  not  with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers, 
but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  the  Lord:  23  whatsoever 
ye  do,  work  heartily,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men; 
24  knowing  that  from  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  recom- 
pense of  the  inheritance:  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ.  25  For 
he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  receive  again  for  the  wrong  that 
he  hath  done:  and  there  is  not  respect  of  persons.  4 :  1  Mas- 
ters, render  unto  your  servants  that  which  is  just  and  equal; 
knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

d.  Concluding  Exhortation. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  watching  therein  with 
thanksgiving;  3  withal  praying  for  us  also,  that  God  may 
open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds;  4  that  I  may  make  it 
manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  redeeming  the  time.  6  Let  your 
speech  be  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may 
know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  each  one. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 405 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  COLOSSI  AN  S. 
IV.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE, 
a.  Commendation  of  Tychicus  and    Onesimus. 

4:7  AH  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and  fellow-servant 
in  the  Lord :  8  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very  pur- 
pose, that  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and  that  he  may  comfort 
your  hearts;  9  together  with  Onesimus,  the  faithful  and  be- 
loved brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  that  are  done  here. 

b.  The  Salutations  of  Paul  and  his  Companions. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Mark,  the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye  received 
commandments;  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him),  u  and 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision: 
these  only  are  my  fellow-workers  unto  the  kingdom  of  God, 
men  that  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me.  12  Epaphras,  who  is 
one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  always 
striving  for  you  in  his  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God.  13  For  I  bear  him  wit- 
ness, that  he  hath  much  labour  for  you,  and  for  them  in  La- 
odicea,  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis.  14  Luke,  the  beloved 
physician,  and  Demas  salute  you.  15  Salute  the  brethren 
that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the  church  that  is  in 
their  house.  16  And  when  this  epistle  hath  been  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  church  of  the 
Laodiceans ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 
17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which 
thou  hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand.  Re- 
member my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


§6.  THE  PLEA  OF  PAUL  FOR  ONESIMUS. 

Paul  writes  a  Personal  Letter  to  Philemon  of  Colossae,  Asking  him  to  Give 

Onesimus,  a  Runaway  Slave,  his  Freedom. 

THE  EPISTLE  TO  PHILEMON. 
I.     THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow-worker,  2  and  to 
Apphia  our  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-soldier,  and 
to  the  church  in  thy  house:  3  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in 
my  prayers,  5  hearing  of  thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  which 
thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  the  saints; 


4o6  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


EPISTLE  TO  PHILEMON. 

6  that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith  may  become  effectual,  in 
the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which  is  in  you,  unto 
Christ.  7  For  I  had  much  joy  and  comfort  in  thy  love,  be- 
cause the  hearts  of  the  saints  have  been  refreshed  through 
thee,  brother. 


II.     THE  PLEA  FOR  THE  FREEDOM  OF  ONESIMUS. 

In  this  Autograph    Letter    to  Philemon    Paul    Pleads    that 

Onesimus,  who  has  been  Converted  under  his  Prison 

Ministry,  be  Freed  from  Slavery. 

i :  8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in  Christ  to 
enjoin  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  9  yet  for  love's  sake  I 
rather  beseech,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  the  aged,  and  now 
a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Jesus:  10  I  beseech  thee  for  my 
child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds,  Onesimus,  1 1  who 
was  aforetime  unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now  is  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me :  1 2  whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee  in  his  own 
person,  that  is,  my  very  heart:  13  whom  I  would  fain  have 
kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf  he  might  minister  unto  me 
in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel:  14  but  without  thy  mind  I  would 
do  nothing;  that  thy  goodness  should  not  be  as  of  necessity, 
but  of  free  will.  15  For  perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted 
from  thee  for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest  have  him  for  ever; 
16  no  longer  as  a  servant,  but  more  than  a  servant,  a  brother 
beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how  much  rather  to  thee,  both 
in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.  17  If  then  thou  countest  me  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself.  18  But  if  he  hath  wronged 
thee  at  all,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  to  mine  account; 
19  I  Paul  write  it  with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it:  that 
I  say  not  unto  thee  how  that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine  own 
self  besides.  20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of  thee  in  the 
Lord:  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ. 


III.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Confidence   in  Philemon  and  Plans  for   an 

Early  Visit  to  Colossae. 

1:21  Having  confidence  in  thine  obedience  I  write 
unto  thee,  knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say. 
22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodging:  for  I  hope  that 
through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

b.  The  Salutations  of  Paul's  Companions. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  salut- 
eth  thee;  24  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my 
fellow-workers. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Benediction. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.      Amen. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL.  407 

§7.     THE  MISSION  OF    TYCHICUS  TO  ASIA:  A.  D.  c.  60. 
Paul  Sends  Tychicus    and  Onesimus  to  Colossae  to  Bear  his  Epistles  and  Report 
his  Situation  at  Rome,,  and  Procure  from  Philemon  the  Freedom 
of  Onesimus. 

COLOSSIANS  4:  7  [All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make 
known  unto  you,  the  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  and 
fellow-servant  in  the  Lord:  8  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our'estate,  and  that  he 
may  comfort  your  hearts;  9  together  with  Onesimus,  the 
faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things  that  are  done  here.] 


§8.     THE   MINISTRY    FROM    ROME    TO    THE    CHURCH    AT    PHILIPPI: 

A.  D.  61. 
Upon  the  Return  of  Epaphroditus  to  Philippi  Paul  Writes  a  Personal  Letter  to 
the  Philippians  and  Sends  the  Same  by  Him. 

THE  EPISTLE   TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS. 
I.     THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul  and  Timothy,  servants  of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all 
the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons :  2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God  our 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

b.     The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

3  1  thank  my  God  upon  all  my  remembrance  of  you,  4 
always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  oi  you  all  mak- 
ing my  supplication  with  joy,  5  for  your  fellowship  in  further- 
ance of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now ;  6  being  con- 
fident of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  began  a  good  work 
in  you  will  perfect  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ:  7  even 
as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all, 
because  I  have  you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my 
bonds  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye 
all  are  partakers  with  me  of  grace.  8  For  God  is  my  witness, 
how  1  long  after  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus. 
9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  and  all  discernment;  10  so  that  ye  may 
approve  the  things  that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be  sincere 
and  void  of  offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ;  11  being  filled 
with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  through  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 


II.     THE  MESSAGE    FOR  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

§1.     THE  APOSTLE'S  MINISTRY  IN  ROME, 
a.  The  Providential  Advantage  of  Paul's  Imprisonment. 

1:  12  Now  I  would  have  you  know,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto 
the  progress  of  the  gospel ;   13  so  that  my  bonds  became  mani- 


4o8  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

f  est  in  Christ  throughout  the  whole  prastorian  guard,  and  to 
all  the  rest ;  14  and  that  most  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  be- 
ing confident  through  my  bonds,  are  more  abundantly  bold  to 
speak  the  word  of  God  without  fear.  1 5  Some  indeed  preach 
Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife;  and  some  also  of  good  will: 
16  the  one  do  it  of  love,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  gospel :  1 7  but  the  other  proclaim  Christ  of  fac- 
tion, not  sincerely,  thinking  to  raise  up  affliction  for  me  in 
my  bonds.  18  What  then?  only  that  in  every  way,  whether 
in  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ  is  proclaimed;  and  therein 
I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice.  19  For  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation,  through  your  supplication  and  the 
supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  20  according  to  my 
earnest  expectation  and  hope,  that  in  nothing  shall  I  be  put 
to  shame,  but  that  with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also 
Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body,  whether  by  life,  or  by 
death.  21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 
22  But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, — if  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  work, 
then  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

b.  The  Mind  of  the  Apostle. 

23  But  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt  the  two,  having  the 
desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ;  for  it  is  very  far  better: 
24  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  your  sake.  25 
And  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that  I  shall  abide,  yea, 
and  abide  with  you  all,  for  your  progress  and  joy  in  the 
faith;  26  that  your  glorying  may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus 
in  me  through  my  presence  with  you  again.  27  Only  let 
your  manner  of  life  be  worthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ:  that, 
whether  I  come  and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your 
state,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving 
for  the  faith  of  the  gospel ;  28  and  in  nothing  affrighted  by  the 
adversaries:  which  is  for  them  an  evident  token  of  perdition, 
but  of  your  salvation,  and  that  from  God;  29  because  to  you 
it  hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe 
on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  in  his  behalf:  30  having  the  same 
conflict  which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 
c.  The  Mind  of  Christ. 

2:  1  If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort  in  Christ,  if  any 
consolation  of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any 
tender  mercies  and  compassions,  2  fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be 
of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love,  being  of  one  accord, 
of  one  mind;  3  doing  nothing  through  faction  or  through 
vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of  mind  each  counting  other  bet- 
ter than  himself;  4  not  looking  each  of  you  to  his  own  things, 
but  each  of  you  also  to  the  things  of  others.  5  Have  this 
mind  in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  6  who,  being  in 
the  form  of  God,  counted  it  not  a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality 
with  God,  7  but  emptied  himself,  taking  the  form  of  a  servant, 
being  made  in  the  likeness  of  men;  8  and  being  found  in 
fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming  obedient 
w«  unto  death,  yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.     9  Wherefore 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL.  409 

EPISTLE   TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

also  God  highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  tin  to  him  the  name 
which  is  above  every  name;  10  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and  things  on  earth 
and  things  under  the  earth,  11  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the 
Father. 

d.  The  Faithfulness  of  the  Philippians. 

12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my 
absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling; 13  for  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and 
to  work,  for  his  good  pleasure.  14  Do  all  things  without 
murmurings  and  disputings ;  1 5  that  ye  may  be  blameless  and 
harmless,  children  of  God  without  blemish  in  the  midst  of  a 
crooked  and  perverse  generation,  among  whom  ye  are  seen  as 
lights  in  the  world,  16  holding  forth  the  word  of  life;  that  I 
may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not 
run  in  vain  neither  labour  in  vain.  17  Yea,  and  if  I  am  of- 
fered upon  the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I  joy,  and 
rejoice  with  you  all:  18  and  in  the  same  manner  do  ye  also 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 


§2.  THE  APOSTLE'S  MISSIONARY  PLANS  FOR  PHILIPPI. 

a.  The  Contemplated  Mission  of  Timothy. 

2:  19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timothy 
shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I 
know  your  state.  20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded,  who  will 
care  truly  for  your  state.  21  For  they  all  seek  their  own, 
not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.  22  But  ye  know  the  proof 
of  him,  that,  as  a  child  serveth  a  father,  so  he  served  with  me 
in  furtherance  of  the  gospel.  23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me: 
24  but  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  myself  also  shall  come 
shortly. 

b.  The  Return  of  Epaphroditus  to  Philippi. 

25  But  I  counted  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaph- 
roditus, my  brother  and  fellow-worker  and  fellow-soldier, 
and  your  messenger  and  minister  to  my  need;  26  since  he 
longed  after  you  all,  and  was  sore  troubled,  because  ye  had 
heard  that  he  was  sick:  27  for  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto 
death:  but  God  had  mercy  on  him;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  that  I  might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sorrow.  28 
I  have  sent  him  therefore  the  more  diligently,  that,  when  ye 
see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less 
sorrowful.  29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all 
joy;  and  hold  such  in  honour:  30  because  for  the  work  of 
Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  to  supply 
that  which  was  lacking  in  your  service  toward  me. 


4i o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

III.  THE  EXHORTATION  FOR  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

§i.  A  WARNING  AGAINST  JEWISH  ERROR. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Sublime  Renunciation. 

3 :  i  Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To 
write  the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  irksome, 
but  for  you  it  is  safe.  2  Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of  the 
evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision:  3  for  we  are  the  cir- 
cumcision, who  worship  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  and  glory  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh:  4  though 
I  myself  might  have  confidence  even  in  the  flesh:  if  any 
other  man  thinketh  to  have  confidence  in  the  flesh,  I  yet  more: 
5  circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  Hebrews;  as  touching  the 
law,  a  Pharisee;  6  as  touching  zeal,  persecuting  the  church; 
as  touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law,  found  blame- 
less. 7  Howbeit  what  things  were  gain  to  me,  these  have 
I  counted  loss  for  Christ.  8  Yea  verily,  and  I  count  all 
things  to  be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord:  for  whom  I  suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  dung,  that  I  mav  gam  Christ,  9  and  be 
found  in  him,  not  having  a  righteousness  of  mine  own,  even 
that  which  is  of  the  law,  but  tnat  wnicn  is  through  faith  in 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith:  10  that 
I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  becoming  conformed  unto  his 
death ;  1 1  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  unto  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead.  12  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained,  or  am 
already  made  perfect:  but  I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may 
apprehend  that  for  which  also  I  was  apprehended  by  Christ 
Jesus.  13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  yet  to  have  appre- 
hended: but  one  thing  /  do,  forgetting  the  things  which  are 
behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  the  things  which  are  before, 
14  I  press  on  toward  the  goal  unto  the  prize  of  the  high  calling 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be 
perfect,  be  thus  minded:  and  if  in  anything  ye  are  otherwise 
minded,  even  this  shall  God  reveal  unto  you:  16  only,  where- 
unto  we  have  already  attained,  by  that  same  rule  let  us  walk. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Example. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark 
them  which  so  walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample.  18 
For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you 
even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ: 
19  whose  end  is  perdition,  whose  god  is  the  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things.  20  For 
our  citizenship  is  in  heaven ;  from  whence  also  we  wait  for 
a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ:  21  who  shall  fashion  anew 
the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it  may  be  conformed  to  the 
body  of  his  glory,  according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able 
even  to  subject  all  things  unto  himself. 


THE  JEWISH  PERSECUTION  OF  PAUL. 411 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Exhortation. 

4:  1   Wherefore,  ray  brethren  beloved  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  beloved. 


§2.  THE  LIFE  AND  WORK  OF  THE  CHURCH, 
a.  The  Social  Life. 

4:21  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort  Syntyche,  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  in  the  Lord.  3  Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  these  women,  for  they  laboured  with  me 
in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest  of  my  fellow- 
workers,  whose  names  are  in  the  book  of  life. 

b.  The  Spiritual  Life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway:  again  I  will  say,  Rejoice. 
5  Let  your  forbearance  be  known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord 
is  at  hand.  6  In  nothing  be  anxious ;  but  in  everything  by 
prayer  and  supplication  with  thanksgiving  let  your  requests 
be  made  known  unto  God.  7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your 
thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus. 


IV.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE, 
a.  The  Reputation  of  the  Church. 

4:  8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  what- 
soever things  are  honourable,  whatsoever  things  are  just, 
whatsoever  things  are  pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good  report;  if  there  be  any  virtue, 
and  if  there  be  any  praise,  think  on  these  things.  9  The 
things  which  ye  both  learned  and  received  and  heard  and  saw 
in  me,  these  things  do:  and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Gratitude  for  the  Affection  and  Generosity 
of  the  Philippians. 

10  But  I  rejoice  in  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  length 
ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me ;  wherein  ye  did  indeed 
take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  11  Not  that  I 
speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I  have  learned,  in  whatsoever 
state  I  am,  therein  to  be  content.  12  I  know  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to  abound:  in  everything  and 
in  all  things  have  I  learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to 
be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  be  in  want.  13  I  can  do  all 
things  in  him  that  strengtheneth  me.  14  Howbeit  ye  did  well, 
that  ye  had  fellowship  with  my  affliction.  15  And  ye  your- 
selves also  know,  ye  Philippians,  that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  when  I  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  had 
fellowship  with  me  in  the  matter  of  giving  and  receiving,  but 
ye  only;  16  for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again 
unto  my  need.  17  Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift;  but  I  seek 
for  the  fruit  that  increaseth  to  your  account.  18  But  I  have 
all  things,   and  abound:  I  am  filled,  having  received  from 


412  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 

Epaphroditus  the  things  that  came  from  you,  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleasing  to  God.  19 
And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every  need  of  yours  according  to  his 
riches  in  glory  in  Christ  Jesus.  20  Now  unto  our  God  and 
Father  be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

c.  The  Salutation. 

21   Salute  every  saint  in   Christ  Jesus.     The  brethren 
which  are  with  me  salute  you.      22  All  the  saints  salute  you, 
especially  they  that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 
d.  The  Benediction. 

23   The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus   Christ  be  with  your 
spirit. 

§7-    THE  ACQUITTAL  OF  PAUL:*  ROME,  A.  D.  62. 
Paul  is  Believed  to  have  been  Acquitted  by  the  Emporer. 


♦"Though  prepared  to  face  death  if  need  be,  Paul  was  comparatively  confident 
of  the  issue  when  he  wrote  to  Philippi:  'I  have  the  confident  conviction  that  I  shall 
remain  and  abide  for  you  all  to  your  progress  and  joy  of  believing,'  and  'I  trust  that 
I  shall  come  to  you  shortly.'  That  he  was  acquitted  is  demanded  both  by  the  plan 
evident  in  Acts  and  by  other  reasons  well  stated  by  others. "  (Ramsay,  St.  Paul  the 
Traveller,  p.  360.) 


CHAPTER  VII.     THE  FOURTH  MISSIONARY 
JOURNEY:  SPAIN,   A.  D.  62-66. 

From  the  Acquittal  of  Paul  by  the  Imperial  Court,  A.  D.  62,  to  his  Arrest   by 
Nero  at  Nicopolis  in  Greece  and  Transfer  to  Rome,  A.  D.  c.  66. 


§1.     THE  PROBABLE  VISIT  FROM  ROME  TO  ASIA. 

Near   the  Close    of   the  First  Roman    Imprisonment    Paul   Stated    his   Plan  to 

Visit  Colossae,  the  Home  of  Philemon. 

PHILEMON  1:  22  [But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodg- 
ing: for  I  hope  that  through  your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted 
unto  you.] 


§2.     THE  CONTEMPLATED  JOURNEY  INTO  MACEDONIA. 

During  his  Recent  Imprisonment  at  Rome,  Paul  Stated  in  His  Letter  to  the 
Philippians  his  Expectation  of  an  Early  Visit  to  Philippi. 
PHILIPPIANS   2:  24  [But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
myself  also  shall  come  shortly.] 


§3.     THE  PLANS  FOR  A  JOURNEY  TO  SPAIN. 
Paul  Planned  at  Corinth  to  Visit  Spain  after  he  has  Taken  the  Collection  to 

Jerusalem. 

ROMANS  15:23  [But  now,  having  no  more  any  place  in 
these  regions,  and  having  these  many  years  a  longing  to  come 
unto  you,  24  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain  (for  I  hope  to  see 
you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my  way  thither- 
ward by  you,  *  *  *  *  )  28  When  therefore  I  have  accom- 
plished this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by 
you  unto  Spain.] 


§4.     THE  RETURN  TO  ASIA. 
In  the  First  Epistle  to  Timothy  Paul  Indicates  that  he  has  Visited  Ephesus 
during  this  Journey. 

I.  TIMOTHY  1:3  [As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into  Macedonia,  *  *  4  *  *  so  do 
I  now.'] 


§5.     THE  SECOND  JOURNEY  INTO  MACEDONIA, 
a.  A  Second  Visit  to  Macedonia  during  this  Journey,  probably  to  Philippi,  is 
Implied  in  the  First  Epistle  to  Timothy. 

I.  TIMOTHY  1:  3  [As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into  Macedonia,  *  *  4  *  *  so  do 
I  now.] 

(413) 


4i4    THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

b.  From  Macedonia  Paul  Writes  a  Letter  to  Timothy  concerning  his  Ministry 
at  Ephesus  and  the  Church  there. 

THE    FIRST   EPISTLE    TO    TIMOTHY. 
I.     THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

i :  i    Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our    Saviour,   and  Christ    Jesus  our 
hope;  2  unto  Timothy,  my  true  child  in  faith:  Grace,  mercy, 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
b.  An  Introductory  Exhortation. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was 
going  into  Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  certain  men 
not  to  teach  a  different  doctrine,  4  neither  to  give  heed  to 
fables  and  endless  genealogies,  the  which  minister  question- 
ings, rather  than  a  dispensation  of  God  which  is  in  faith  ;  so  do 
I  now.  5  But  the  end  of  the  charge  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart 
and  a  good  conscience  and  faith  unfeigned:  6  from  which 
things  so^ae  having  swerved  have  turned  aside  unto  vain 
talking;  7  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though  they 
understand  neither  what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  confi- 
dently affirm.  8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man 
use  it  lawfully,  9  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not  made  for 
a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  unruly,  for  the  un- 
godly and  sinners,  for  the  unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers 
of  fathers  and  murderers  of  mothers,  for  manslayers,  10  for 
fornicators,  for  abusers  of  themselves  with  men,  for  men- 
stealers,  for  liars,  for  false  swearers,  and  if  there  be  any  other 
thing  contrary  to  the  sound  doctrine;  11  according  to  the 
gospel  of  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  committed 
to  my  trust. 

c.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 

12  I  thank  him  that  enabled  me,  even  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing  me  to  his 
service;  13  though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a  per- 
secutor, and  injurious :  howbeit  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I 
did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief;  14  and  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  15  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accepta- 
tion, that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners ; 
of  whom  I  am  chief:  16  howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief  might  Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  all 
his  longsuffering,  for  an  ensample  of  them  which  should  here- 
after believe  on  him  unto  eternal  life. 

d.   The  Doxology. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  incorruptible,  invisible, 
the  only  God,  be  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


*  A  writer  of  the  first  century,  Clement  of  Rome,  writes  about  96  A.  D.  from  Rome 
that  Paul  "taught  the  whole  world  righteousness,  and  reached  the  furthest  bound 
of  the  west." 


THE  FOURTH  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 415 

FIRST   TIMOTHY. 

II.  THE  INSTRUCTION  FOR  THE  CHURCH. 

§1.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Apostle's  Charge  to  Timothy  as  the  Head  of  the 

Church  at  Ephesus. 

1:  18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  my  child  Timo- 
thy, according  to  the  prophecies  which  went  before  on  thee, 
that  by  them  thou  mayest  war  the  good  warfare:  19  holding 
faith  and  a  good  conscience ;  which  some  having  thrust  from 
them  made  shipwreck  concerning  the  faith;  20  of  whom  is 
Hymenaeus  and  Alexander;  whom  I  delivered  unto  Satan, 
that  they  might  be  taught  not  to  blaspheme. 


§2.     DIRECTIONS    FOR    THE    CONGREGATION, 
a.  Prayer  Should  be  Offered  for  all  Men. 

2:  1  I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  that  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  thanksgivings,  be  made  for  all  men:  2 
for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place;  that  we  may  lead  a 
tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and  gravity-  3  This 
is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour:  4 
who  willeth  that  all  men  should  be  saved,  and  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth.  5  For  there  is  one  God,  one  medi- 
ator also  between  God  and  men,  himself  man,  Christ  Jesus, 
6  who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all :  the  testimony  to  be  borne 
in  its  own  times;  7  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher 
and  an  apostle  (I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth  8  I  desire  therefore  that  the 
men  pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up  holy  hands,  without  wrath 
and  disputing. 

b.  Concerning  Women  in  the  Church. 

9  In  like  manner,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in  mod- 
est apparel,  with  shamefastness  and  sobriety;  not  with 
braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment;  10  but 
(which  becometh  women  professing  godliness)  through  good 
works.  11  Let  a  woman  learn  in  quietness  with  all  subjec- 
tion. 12  But  I  permit  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have 
dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be  in  quietness.  13  For  Adam 
was  first  formed,  then  Eve;  14  and  Adam  was  not  beguiled, 
but  the  woman  being  beguiled  hath  fallen  into  transgres- 
sion: 15  but  she  shall  be  saved  through  the  childbearing,  if 
they  continue  in  faith  and  love  and  sanctification  with 
sobriety. 

c.  The  Character  of  Bishops. 

3:  1  Faithful  is  the  saying,  "If  a  man  seeketh  the  office 
of  a  bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work."  2  The  bishop  there- 
fore must  be  without  reproach,  the  husband  of  one  wife, 
temperate,  soberminded,  orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
teach;  3  no  brawler,  no  striker;  but  gentle,  not  contentious, 
no  lover  of  money ;  4  one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  hav- 
ing his  children  in  subjection  with  all  gravity;  5  (but  if  a  man 
knoweth  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 


4i6  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  TIMOTHY. 

care  of  the  church  of  God?)  6  not  a  novice,  lest  being  puffed 
up  he  fall  into  the  condemnation  of  the  devil.  7  More- 
over he  must  have  good  testimony  from  them  that  are  with- 
out; lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

d.  The  Character  of  Deacons. 

8  Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  double- 
tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre; 
9  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  10 
And  let  these  also  first  be  proved;  then  let  them  serve  as 
deacons,  if  thev  be  blameless.  11  Women  in  like  manner 
must  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  temperate,  faithful  in  all  things. 
1 2  Let  deacons  be  husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children 
and  their  own  houses  well.  13  For  they  that  have  served 
well  as  deacons  gain  to  themselves  a  good  standing,  and  great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

e.  The  Apostle  Plans  to  Visit  Ephesus. 
14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 
thee  shortly;  15  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know 
how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground 
of  the  truth. 

III.     THE    INSTRUCTION    FOR    TIMOTHY. 
§1.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 
The  Church  and  the  Times. 
3:  16  And  without  controversy  great  is  the  mystery  of 
godliness; 

He  who  was  manifested  in  the  flesh, 
Justified  in  the  spirit, 
Seen  of  angels, 
Preached  among  the  nations, 
Believed  on  in  the  world, 
Received  up  in  glory. 
4:  1    But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly,  that  in  later  times 
some  shall  fall  away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits    and    doctrines    of    devils,    2   through   the  hypocrisy 
of  men  that  speak  lies,  branded  in  their  own  conscience  as 
with  a  hot  iron;   3  forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding  to 
abstain  from  meats,  which  God  created  to  be  received  with 
thanksgiving  by  them  that  believe  and  know  the  truth.     4 
For  every  creature  of  God  is   good,   and  nothing  is   to  be 
rejected,  if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving:   5  for  it  is  sancti- 
fied through  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 


§2.  TIMOTHY'S  DUTY  AS  A  MINISTER, 
a.  Timothy's  Character  and  Conduct. 

4:  6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished  in  the 
words  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine  which  thou  hast 


THE  FOURTH  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY.  417 

FIRST  TIMOTHY. 
followed  until  now:  7  but  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
fables.  And  exercise  thyself  unto  godliness:  8  for  bodily 
exercise  is  profitable  for  a  little;  but  godliness  is  profitable 
for  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life  which  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come.  9  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation.  10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and  strive, 
because  we  have  our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of  them  that  believe.  1 1  These 
things  command  and  teach.  12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth;  but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in 
word,  in  manner  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  13  Till 
I  come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching.  14 
Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presby- 
tery. 15  Be  diligent  in  these  things-  give  thyself  wholly 
to  them;  that  thy  progress  may  be  manifest  unto  all.  16. 
Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  thy  teaching.  Continue  in  these 
things;  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and 
them  that  hear  thee. 

b.  The  Ministry  to  the  Church  as  a  Family  Circle. 
5:  1   Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father; 
the  younger  men  as  brethren :   2  the  elder  women  as  mothers ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  in  all  purity. 

c.  The  Order  of  Widows  in  the  Church. 
3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows  indeed.  4  But  if  any 
widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  towards  their  own  family,  and  to  requite  their 
parents:  for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God.  5  Now 
she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate,  hath  her  hope  set  on 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and 
day.  6  But  she  that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead  while 
she  liveth.  7  These  things  also  command,  that  they  may 
be  without  reproach.  8  But  if  any  provideth  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  his  own  household,  he  hath  denied  the 
faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.  9  Let  none  be 
enrolled  as  a  widow  under  threescore  years  old,  having  been 
the  wife  of  one  man,  10  well  reported  of  for  good  works;  if 
she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath  used  hospitality 
to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  hath 
relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath  diligently  followed  every 
good  work,  n  But  younger  widows  refuse:  for  when  they 
have  waxed  wanton  against  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry ;  1 2 
having  condemnation,  because  they  have  rejected  their  first 
faith.  13  And  withal  they  learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about 
from  house  to  house ;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and 
busybodies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought  not.  14  I 
desire  therefore  that  the  younger  widows  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, rule  the  household,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary 
for  reviling:  15  for  already  some  are  turned  aside  after  Satan. 
16  If  any  woman  that  believeth  hath  widows,  let  her  relieve 
them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  burdened;  that  it  may 
relieve  them  that  are  widows  indeed. 


418 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  TIMOTHY. 

d.  The  Reward  and  Trial  of  Elders. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of 
double  honour,  especially  those  who  labour  in  the  word  and 
in  teaching.      18   For  the  scripture  saith: 

Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth 
out  the  corn.      (Dt.   25:4.) 
And: 

The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  (Dt.  24:  15.) 
19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,  except  at 
the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses.  20  Them  that  sin  re- 
prove in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest  also  may  be  in  fear. 
21  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  Christ  Jesus,  and 
the  elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without 
prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  partiality.  22  Lay  hands 
hastily  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's  sins: 
keep  thyself  pure.  23  Be  no  longer  a  drinker  of  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake  and  thine  often  infir- 
mities. 24  Some  men's  sins  are  evident,  going  before  unto 
judgement;  and  some  men  also  they  follow  after.  25  In 
like  manner  also  there  are  good  works  that  are  evident ;  and 
such  as  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 

e.  The  Duty  of  Slaves  to  Masters. 

6 :  1  Let  as  many  as  are  servants  under  the  yoke  count 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name  of 
God  and  the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  2  And  they  that 
have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise  them,  because 
they  are  brethren;  but  let  them  serve  them  the  rather, 
because  they  that  partake  of  the  benefit  are  believing  and 
beloved.     These  things  teach  and  exhort. 


§3.  THE  RELATION  OF  DOCTRINE  TO  RICHES. 

a.  Godliness  is  not  a  Way  of  Gain. 

6 :  3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different  doctrine,  and  con- 
senteth  not  to  sound  words,  even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which  is  according  to  godliness; 
4  he  is  puffed  up,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  ques- 
tionings and  disputes  of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife, 
railings,  evil  surmisings,  5  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in 
mind  and  bereft  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a 
way  of  gain.  6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great 
gain:  7  for  we  brought  nothing  into  the  world,  for  neither 
can  we  carry  anything  out;  8  but  having  food  and  covering 
we  shall  be  therewith  content.  9  But  they  that  desire  to  be 
rich  fall  into  a  temptation  and  a  snare  and  many  foolish  and 
hurtful  lusts,  such  as  drown  men  in  destruction  and  perdi- 
tion. 10  For  the  love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  kinds  of  evil; 
which  some  reaching  after  have  been  led  astray  from  the  faith, 
and  have  pierced  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows. 


THE  FOURTH  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 419 

FIRST   TIMOTHY. 
b.  An  Admonition  to  Timothy. 

1 1  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness,  faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 
12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay  hold  on  the  life  eter- 
nal, whereunto  thou  wast  called,  and  didst  confess  the  good 
confession  in  the  sight  of  many  witnesses.  13  I  charge  thee 
in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth  all  things,  and  of  Christ 
Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the  good  con- 
fession; 14  that  thou  keep  the  commandment,  without  spot, 
without  reproach,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ:  15  which  in  its  own  times  he  shall  shew,  who  is  the 
blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords;  16  who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  light  unap- 
proachable; whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom 
be  honour  and  power  eternal.     Amen. 

c.  The  Duty  of  Timothy  toward  the  Rich. 

1 7  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  present  world,  that 
they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope  set  on  the  un- 
certainty of  riches,  but  on  God,  who  giveth  us  richly  all 
things  to  enjoy;  18  that  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in 
good  works,  that  they  be  ready  to  distribute,  willing  to 
communicate;  19  laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good 
foundation  against  the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  the  life  which  is  life  indeed. 


IV.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE, 
a.  An  Exhortation  to  Fidelity. 

6:  20  O  Timothy,  guard  that  which  is  committed  unto 
thee,  turning  away  from  the  profane  babblings  and  oppositions 
of  the  knowledge  which  is  falsely  so  called;  21  which  some 
professing  have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 

b.  The  Benediction. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


§6.  THE  VISIT  TO  TROAS. 
After  his  Second  Arrest  Paul  Refers  to  a  Visit  to  Troas. 
II.  TIMOTHY  4:13  [The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the  books,  especially  the 
parchments.] 


§7.  THE  VISIT  TO  MILETUS  IN  ASIA. 

From  Troas  Paul  Evidently  Went  South  to  Miletus  where 

he  left  Trophimus. 

II.  TIMOTHY   4:  20  [Erastus  abode   at   Corinth:    but 
Trophimus  I  left  at  Miletus  sick.] 


42o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

§8.  THE  VISIT  TO  CRETE. 
Paul  probably  Goes  from  Miletus  to  Crete  and  Leaves  Titus 
as  the  Head  of  the  Church. 

TITUS  i :  5  [For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete.] 


§9.  THE  VISIT  TO  CORINTH, 
a.  From  Crete  the  Apostle  went  to  Corinth  where  He  Left  Erastus. 

II.  TIMOTHY  4:  20  [Erastus  abode  at  Corinth.] 

b.  While  in  Corinth  Paul  Writes  the  Epistle  to  Titus  in  Crete, 

Instructing  him  Concerning  the  Church 

in  the  Island. 

THE    EPISTLE    TO    TITUS. 

I.     THE  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Apostle's   Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godliness,  2  in  hope 
of  eternal  life,  which  God,  who  cannot  lie,  promised  before 
times  eternal;  3  but  in  his  own  seasons  manifested  his  word 
in  the  message,  wherewith  I  was  intrusted  according  to  the 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour;  4  to  Titus,  my  true  child 
after  a  common  faith :  Grace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 


II.  THE  INSTRUCTION  FOR  TITUS. 
§1.  THE  APPOINTMENT  OF  MINISTERS, 
a.  The  Appointment  and  Character  of  Elders. 

1 :  5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  should- 
est  set  in  order  the  things  that  were  wanting,  and  appoint 
elders  in  every  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge;  6  if  any  man  is 
blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having  children  that  be- 
lieve, who  are  not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly.  7  For  the  bishop 
must  be  blameless,  as  God's  steward:  not  self  willed,  not 
soon  angry,  no  brawler,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 
8  but  given  to  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good,  soberminded, 
just,  holy,  temperate;  9  holding  to  the  faithful  word  which 
is  according  to  the  teaching,  that  he  may  be  able  both  to  ex- 
hort in  the  sound  doctrine,  and  to  convict  the  gainsayers. 

b.  Dealing  with  Disturbers. 
10  For  there  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and 
deceivers,  specially  they  of  the  circumcision,  11  whose 
mouths  must  be  stopped ;  men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's 
sake.  12  One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their  own,  said: 
"Cretans  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  idle  gluttons."  13 
This    testimony   is    true.      For   which    cause   reprove   them 


THE  FOURTH  MISSIONARY  JOURNEY. 421 

EPISTLE  TO  TITUS. 
sharply,  that  they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith,  14  not  giving 
heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and  commandments  of  men  who  turn 
away  from  the  truth.  15  To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure: 
but  to  them  that  are  defiled  and  unbelieving  nothing  is  pure; 
but  both  their  mind  and  their  conscience  are  defiled.  16 
They  profess  that  they  know  God;  but  by  their  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  unto 
every  good  work  reprobate. 


§2.  THE  CHARACTER  AND  CONDUCT  OF  BELIEVERS, 
a.  The  Christian  in  Society. 

2:  1  But  speak  thou  the  things  which  befit  the  sound 
doctrine:  2  that  aged  men  be  temperate,  grave,  sober- 
minded,  sound  in  faith,  in  love,  in  patience:  3  that  aged 
women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  not  slanderers  nor 
enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  that  which  is  good;  4 
that  they  may  train  the  young  women  to  love  their  husbands, 
to  love  their  children,  5  to  be  soberminded,  chaste,  workers  at 
home,  kind,  being  in  subjection  to  their  own  husbands,  that 
the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed:  6  the  younger  men 
likewise  exhort  to  be  soberminded:  7  in  all  things  shewing 
thyself  an  ensample  of  good  works ;  in  thy  doctrine  shewing 
uncorruptness,  gravity,  8  sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  con- 
demned; that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us.  9  Exhort  servants  to  be  in 
subjection  to  their  own  masters,  and  to  be  well-pleasing  to 
them  in  all  things;  not  gainsaying;  10  not  purloining,  but 
shewing  all  good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn  the  doc- 
trine of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things.  1 1  For  the  grace  of 
God  hath  appeared,  bringing  salvation  to  all  men  1 2  instruct- 
ing us,  to  the  intent  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  wordly 
lusts,  we  should  live  soberly  and  righteously  and  godly  in  this 
present  world;  13  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  and  appear- 
ing of  the  glory  of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  14 
who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  people  for  his  own  pos- 
session, zealous  of  good  works. 

15  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  all 
authority.     Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

b.  The  Christian  in  the  State. 

3 :  1  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in  subjection  to  rulers,  to 
authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto  every  good  work, 
2  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  contentious,  to  be  gentle, 
shewing  all  meekness  toward  all  men.  3  For  we  also  were 
aforetime  foolish,  disobedient,  deceived,  serving  divers  lusts 
and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one 
another.  4  But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and 
his  love  toward  man,  appeared,  5  not  by  works  done  in  right- 
eousness, which  we  did  ourselves,  but  according  to  his  mercy 
he  saved  us,  through  the  washing  of  regeneration  and  renew- 


422 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  TITUS. 

ing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  6  which  he  poured  out  upon  us  richly, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  7  that,  being  justified  by 
his  grace,  we  might  be  made  heirs  according  to  the  hope  of 
eternal  life.  8  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  concerning  these 
things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end  that  they 
which  have  believed  God  may  be  careful  to  maintain  good 
works. 

c.  The  Duty  of  Titus. 
These  things  are  good  and  profitable  unto  men:  9  but 
shun  foolish  questionings,  and  genealogies,  and  strifes,  and 
fightings  about  the  law;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 
10  A  man  that  is  heretical  after  a  first  and  second  admonition 
refuse;  n  knowing  that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and  sinneth, 
being  self-condemned. 


III.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE, 
a.  Paul's  Missionary  Plans  and  Instructions. 

3:12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus, 
give  diligence  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis :  for  there  I  have 
determined  to  winter.  13  Set  forward  Zenas.the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently,  that  nothing  be  wanting 
unto  them.  14  And  let  our  people  also  learn  to  maintain 
good  works  for  necessary  uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

b.  The  Salutation. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Salute  them  that 
love  us  in  faith. 

c.  The  Benediction. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


§10.  THE  WINTER  AT  NICOPOLIS:     A.  D.  64-65. 

Paul  is  Believed  to  have  Spent  the  Winter  at  Nicopolis  in  Greece  as 

Planned  at  Corinth. 

TITUS  3:12  [When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or 

Tychicus,  give  diligence  to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis:  for 

there  I  have  determined  to  winter.] 


For  the  travels  and  records  of  the  Fourth  Missionary  Journey  the  reader  is  referred 
to  Conybeare  and  Howson's  Life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul,  Burton's  Records  and  Letters 
of  the  Apostolic  Age,  etc. 


B.   THE  CHURCH  OPPOSED  BY  THE  WORLD:  A.  D.  64.96  +  . 

CHAPTER  I.     THE~NERONIAN  PERSECUTION: 
A.  D.  64-68. 

§1.  THE  BURNING  OF  ROME:  JULY  19-24,  A.  D.  64. 
The  Roman  Historian  Tacitus  Relates  that  the  Christians  were  Charged  with 
the  Burning  of  Rome,  July  19-24,  A.  D.  64,  and  that  a  general  Martyr- 
dom was  Instituted  by  the  Emperor  Nero.* 

§2.  THE  ARREST  OF  PAUL  AT  NICOPOLIS  AND  TRANSFER  TO  ROME: 

A.  D.  c.  64. 

Paul  is  Arrested  as  a  Malefactor,  probably  at  Nicopolis  in  Greece,  by  the 
Emissaries  of  the  Emperor  and  Brought  to  Rome  in  Chains. 

II.  TIMOTHY  2:9  [  *  *  *  I  suffer  hardship  unto 
bonds  as  a  malefactor.] 

§3.  THE  TRIAL  OF  PAUL:  ROME,  A.  D.  c.  65. 

The  Apostle  Relates  to  Timothy  that  He  had  been  Given  a  Hearing  by  the 

Imperial    Court    without    Condemnation. 

II,  TIMOTHY  4:  16  [At  my  first  defence  no  one  took  my 
part,  but  all  forsook  me:  may  it  not  be  laid  to  their  account. 
17  But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened  me:  that 
through  me  the  message  might  be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Hon.] 

§4.  THE  CONDEMNATION  OF  PAUL:     ROME,  A.  D.  c.  66. 

We  Infer  from  Paul's  Second  Epistle  to  Timothy  that  his  Trial  before  the  Imperial 

Court  has  been  Concluded  and  that  he  has  been  Condemned  to  Death. 

II.  TIMOTHY  4:  6  [For  I  am  already  being  offered,  and 
'the  time  of  my  departure  is  come.] 

*"Not  all  the  relief  that  could  come  from  man,  not  all  the  bounties  that  the  prince 
could  bestow,  nor  all  the  atonement  which  could  be  presented  to  the  gods,  availed  to 
relieve  Nero  from  the  infamy  of  being  believed  to  have  ordered  the  conflagration. 
Hence,  to  suppress  the  rumour,  he  falsely  charged  with  the  guilt,  and  punished  with  the 
most  exquisite  tortures,  the  persons  commonly  called  Christians,  who  were  hated  for 
their  enormities.  Christus,  the  founder  of  that  name,  was  put  to  death  as  a  criminal 
by  Pontius  Pilate,  procurator  of  Judea,  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius  but  the  pernicious 
superstition,  repressed  for  a  time,  broke  out  again,  not  only  through  Judea,  where  the 
mischief  originated,  but  through  the  city  of  Rome  also,  whither  all  things  horrible  and 
disgraceful  flow,  from  all  quarters,  as  to  a  common  receptacle,  and  where  they  are 
encouraged.  Accordingly,  first  those  were  seized  who  confessed  they  were  Christians; 
next,  on  their  information,  a  vast  multitude  were  convicted,  not  so  much  on  the  charge 
of  burning  the  city,  as  of  hating  the  human  race.  And  in  their  deaths  they  were  also 
made  the  subjects  of  sport,  for  they  were  covered  with  the  hides  of  wild  beasts,  and 
worried  to  death  by  dogs,  or  nailed  to  crosses,  or  set  fire  to,  and  when  day  declined,  ■ 
burnt  to  serve  for  nocturnal  lights.  Nero  offered  his  own  gardens  for  that  spectacle, 
and  exhibited  a  Circensian  game,  indiscriminately  mingling  with  the  common  people 
in  the  habit  of  a  charioteer,  or  else  standing  in  his  chariot.  Whence  a  feeling  of  com- 
passion arose  towards  the  sufferers,  though  guilty  and  deserving  to  be  made  examples 
of  by  capital  punishment,  because  they  seemed  not  to  be  cut  off  for  the  public  good,  but 
victims  to  the  ferocity  of  one  man."  (Tacitus:  The  Annals,  xv.  44,  The  Oxford  Trans- 
lation, Revised.) 

(423) 


424     THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

§5.    THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  TIMOTHY:     ROME,    A.  D.    c.  66. 

After   his   Condemnation  to  Death  by  the  Imperial  Court  and  while  awaiting 

Execution  Paul  Writes  from  his  Prison  Dungeon  his  Last  Epistle, 

the  Second  Epistle  to  Timothy  at  Ephesus,  Exhorting 

Timothy  and  Calling  him  to  Rome. 

THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  TO  TIMOTHY. 
I.  THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

1 :  1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  by  the  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 
2  to  Timothy,  my  beloved  child:  Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Thanksgiving. 
3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  in  a 
pure  conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  supplications,  night  and  day  4  longing  to  see  thee,  remem- 
bering thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with  joy;  5  having  been 
reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee;  which  dwelt 
first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice:  and, 
I  am  persuaded,  in  thee  also. 


II.  THE  EXHORTATION  FOR  TIMOTHY. 

§1.  THE  DUTY  OF  TIMOTHY  IN  THE  WORLD, 
a.  The  Apostolic  Duty  of  Timothy. 

1 :  6  For  the  which  cause  I  put  thee  in  remembrance  that 
thou  stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  through  the  lay- 
ing on  of  my  hands.  7  For  God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  fear- 
fulness;  but  of  power  and  love  and  discipline.  8  Be  not 
ashamed  therefore  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me 
his  prisoner:  but  suffer  hardship  with  the  gospel  according  to 
the  power  of  God;  9  who  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a  holy 
calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  ' 
purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
times  eternal,  10  but  hath  now  been  manifested  by  the  appear- 
ing of  our  Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and 
brought  life  and  incorruption  to  light  through  the  gospel, 
11  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle, 
and  a  teacher.  12  For  the  which  cause  I  suffer  also  these 
things :  yet  I  am  not  ashamed :  for  I  know  him  whom  I  have 
believed,  and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  guard  that 
which  I  have  committed  unto  him  against  that  day.  1 3  Hold 
the  pattern  of  sound  words  which  thou  hast  heard  from  me, 
in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  14  That  good 
thing  which  was  committed  unto  thee  guard  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

b.  The  Example  of  Others. 

15   This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that  are  in  Asia  turned 
away  from  me;  of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Hermogenes.      16 


THE  NERONIAN  PERSECUTION.  425 


SECOND  TIMOTHY 
The  Lord  grant  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus:  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain;  17 
but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought  me  diligently,  and 
found  me  18  (the  Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the 
Lord  in  that  day) ;  and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered  at 
Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

c.  Timothy's  Personal  Position. 

2:  1   Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the 

grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.      2   And  the  things  which  thou 

hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the  same  commit 

thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  Suffer  hardship  with  me,  as  a  good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus. 

4  No  soldier  on  service  entangleth  himself  in  the  affairs  of 
this  life;  that  he  may  please  him  who  enrolled  him  as  a  sol- 
dier. 5  And  if  also  a  man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not 
crowned,  except  he  have  contended  lawfully.  6  The  hus- 
bandman that  laboureth  must  be  the  first  to  partake  of  the 
fruits.  7  Consider  what  I  say;  for  the  Lord  shall  give  thee 
understanding  in  all  things.  8  Remember  Jesus  Christ, 
risen  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of  David,  according  to  my 
gospel:  9  wherein  I  suffer  hardship  unto  bonds,  as  a  male- 
factor; but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound.  10  Therefore  I 
endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  also  may 
obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 
11  Faithful  is  the  saying:  For  if  we  died  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him:  12  if  we  endure,  we  shall  also  reign  with 
him:  if  we  shall  deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us:  13  if  we  are 
faithless,  he  abideth  faithful;  for  he  cannot  deny  himself. 

§2.  THE  DUTY  OF  TIMOTHY  IN  THE  CHURCH, 
a.  The  Importance  of  Careful  Teaching. 

2:  14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charg- 
ing them  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  that  they  strive  not  about 
words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them  that  hear.  15 
Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  work- 
man that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed,  handling  aright  the 
word  of  truth.  16  But  shun  profane  babblings:  for  they 
will  proceed  further  in  ungodliness,  17  and  their  word  will  eat 
as  doth  a  gangrene:  of  whom   is  Hymenaeus  and  Philetus; 

18  men  who  concerning  the  truth  have  erred,  saying  that  the 
resurrection  is  past  already,  and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Howbeit  the  firm  foundation  of  God  standeth,  having 
this  seal: 

The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his:  (Num.  16:5) 

and,  • 

Let  every  one  that  nameth  the  name  of  the  Lord 
depart  from  unrighteousness.     (Is.  26:  13.) 

20  Now  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold 
and  of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth;  and  some  unto 
honour  and  some  unto  dishonour.  21  If  a  man  therefore 
purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour, 


426 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND   TIMOTHY. 

sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,  prepared  unto  every 
good  work.  22  But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.  23  But  foolish  and  ignorant 
questionings  refuse,  knowing  that  they  gender  strifes.  24 
And  the  Lord's  servant  must  not  strive,  but  be  gentle  towards 
all,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing,  25  in  meekness  correcting  them 
that  oppose  themselves;  if  peradventure  God  may  give  them 
repentance  unto  the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  26  and  they 
may  recover  themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil,  having 
been  taken  captive  by  the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of 
God. 

b.  The  Danger  of  the  Times. 
3 :  1  But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times 
shall  come.  2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of 
money,  boastful,  haughty,  railers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy,  3  without  natural  affection,  implacable, 
slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,  no  lovers  of  good, 
4  traitors,  headstrong,  puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure  rather 
than  lovers  of  God;  5  holding  a  form  of  godliness,  but  having 
denied  the  power  thereof :  from  these  also  turn  away.  6  For 
of  these  are  they  that  creep  into  houses,  and  take  captive  silly 
women  laden  with  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lusts,  7  ever  learn- 
ing, and  never  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.  8 
And  like  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 
also  withstand  the  truth;  men  corrupted  in  mind,  reprobate 
concerning  the  faith.  9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further: 
for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  came 
to  be.  10  But  thou  didst  follow  my  teaching,  conduct,  pur- 
pose, faith,  longsuffering,  love,  patience,  11  persecutions,  suf- 
ferings; what  things  befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at 
Lystra;  what  persecutions  I  endured;  and  out  of  them  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me.  1 2  Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  godly  in 
Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution.  13  But  evil  men  and  im- 
postors shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving  and  being  de- 
ceived. 14  But  abide  thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them;  15  and  that  from  a  babe  thou  hast  known  the  sacred 
writings  which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation 
through  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  16  Every  scripture 
inspired  of  God  is  also  profitable  for  teaching,  for  reproof,  for 
correction,  for  instruction  which  is  in  righteousness:  17  that 
the  man  of  God  may  be  complete,  furnished  completely  unto 
every  good  work. 

c.  The  Duty  of  the  Hour  and  the  Apostle's  Example. 
4:il  charge  thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  of  Christ  Jesus, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and  by  his  appearing 
and  his  kingdom;  2  preach  the  word;  be  instant  in  season, 
out  of  season ;  reprove,  rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  longsuffering 
and  teaching.  3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will  not 
endure  the  sound  doctrine ;  but,  having  itching  ears,  will  heap 


THE  NERONIAN  PERSECUTION.  427 

SECOND  TIMOTHY. 
to  themselves  teachers  after  their  own  lusts ;  4  and  will  turn 
away  their  ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside  unto  fables. 
5  But  be  thou  sober  in  all  things,  suffer  hardship,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy  ministry.  6  For  I  am  already  being 
offered,  and  the  time  of  my  departure  is  come.  7  I  have 
fought  the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  the  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith :  8  henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown 
of  righteousness,  which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  to  me  at  that  day:  and  not  only  to  me,  but  also  to  all 
them  that  have  loved  his  appearing. 


111.     THE   CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

THE  APOSTLE'S  PERSONAL  MESSAGES. 

a.  Timothy's  Call  to  Rome. 

4:  9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me:  10  for 
Demas  forsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  world,  and  went 
to  Thessalonica ;  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  to  Dalmatia.  1 1 
Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee : 
for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  ministering.  12  But  Tychicus  I 
sent  to  Ephesus.  13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with 
Carpus,  bring  when  thou  comest,  and  the  books,  especially 
the  parchments.  14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much 
evil:  the  Lord  will  render  to  him  according  to  his  works: 
15  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also;  for  he  greatly  withstood 
our  words.  16  At  my  first  defence  no  one  took  my  part, 
but  all  forsook  me :  may  it  not  be  laid  to  their  account.  1 7 
But  the  Lord  stood  by  me,  and  strengthened  me ;  that  through 
me  the  message  might  be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that  all  the 
Gentiles  might  hear:  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion.  18  The  Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every  evil 
work,  and  will  save  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom :  to  whom 
be  the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Salutation. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  Onesi- 
phorus.  20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth:  but  Trophimus  I 
left  at  Miletus  sick.  21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before 
winter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and 
Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

c.  The  Benediction. 

22  The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.     Grace  be  with  you. 


§5.     THE     EXECUTION  OF  PAUL:     NEAR     ROME,  SUMMER,  A.  D.  c.  66. 

According  to  Tradition  Paul  is  Taken  out  of  the  City  Three  Miles  on 

the  Ostian  Road  and  Beheaded. 

"It  is  a  plausible  conjecture  of  Conybeare  and  Howson  that  the  first  hearing, 
on  which  he  was  acquitted  and  'delivered  out  of  the  lion's  mouth,'  was  on  the  charge 
of  complicity  and  sympathy  with  the  incendiaries,  who  had  burned  Rome  in  64 ;  and 
that  charge  was  triumphantly  disproved.  *  *  The  second  and  fatal  charge, 
heard  later,  was  doubtless  that  of  treason,  shown  by  hostility  to  the  established  customs 
of  society,  and  by  weakening  the  Imperial  authority."  (Ramsay,  St.  Paul  the 
Traveller,  p.  361.) 


CHAPTER  II.    THE  JUDiEO-ROMAN  WAR: 
JUDAEA,  A.  D.  66-70. 

The  Jews  Institute  a  Revolt  against  Roman  Rule,  A.  D.  66,  and  Vespasian 
Enters  Judaea  to  Re-establish  Roman  Authority. 


§1.     THE  IMPRISONMENT  OF  TIMOTHY:    A.  D.  c.  67. 

From  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  we  Learn  that  Timothy  had  been  Released. 

His  Imprisonment  was  probably  at  Ephesus  or  Rome. 

HEBREWS  13:  23  [Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy 
hath  been  set  at  liberty.] 


§2.  THE  MARTYRDOM  OF  JAMES:  NEAR  JERUSALEM,  BY  ORDER  OF 

THE  SANHEDRIN,  A*.  D.  c.  69. 

According  to  Tradition  James,  the  Head  of  the  Church  of  Jerusalem,  is  Seized 

by  the  Jews  and  Stoned  to  Death,  and  Symeon  a  Relative  Becomes 

the  Head  of  the  Church. 


§3.    THE  DECLINE  OF  JEWISH  CHRISTIANITY:  A.  D.  -70. 
An  Unknown  Writer,  probably  Educated  in  the  School  of  the  Church  of  Alex- 
andria (to  which  we  have  no  reference  in  the  Scriptures),  Writes  to 
the  Church  (probably  to  the  Hebrew  Christians  in  Syria  during 
the  Judaso-Roman  War)  an  Epistle  of  Great  Literary 
Beauty  and  Doctrinal  Value. 

THE    EPISTLE    TO    THE    HEBREWS* 

I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

THE  GLORY  OF  THE  SON  OF  GOD. 

a.  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

1 :  1  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken  unto  the  fathers  in 
the  prophets  by  divers  portions  and  in  divers  manners,  2 
hath  at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto  in  his  Son,  whom 
he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  through  whom  also  he  made 
the  world;  3  who  being  the  effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  the 
very  image  of  his  substance,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the 
word  of  his  power,  when  he  had  made  purification  of  sins,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high;  4  having  be- 


The  Eptstle  to  the  Hebrews  is  generally  believed  to  have  been  written  at  Rome 
at  some  time  during  the  decade  of  A.  D.  60-70.  Paul,  Barnabas,  Timothy,  Apollos, 
Luke,  Priscilla,  and  others,  have  been  advocated  as  authors  of  the  Epistle.  The  great 
success  of  Gentile  Missions  under  Paul,  with  the  commendation  of  Peter,  James  and 
John,  seems  to  have  witnessed  a  corresponding  decline  in  Jewish  Christianity  and 
general  apostasy  of  Jewish  believers.     To  these  the  Epistle  was  probably  addressed. 

See  The  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews,  the  First  Apology  for  Christianity ,  by  Prof.  A.  B. 
Bruce,  "the  keenest  and  strongest  inquiry  into  the  real  meaning  of  the  Epistle  that 
has  been  put  forth." 

(428) 


THE  JUD^O-ROMAN  WAR.  429 

EPISTLE  TO   THE  HEBREWS. 
come  by  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  inherited 
a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

b.  The  Son  of  God  and  the  Angels. 
5   For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time, 
Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee?     (Ps.  2:7) 
and  again, 

/  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 

And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Sonf     (II.  Sam.  7  :  14.) 

6  And  when  he  again  bringeth  in  the  firstborn  into  the  world 
he  saith, 

And    let  all  the   angels  of    God    worship    him. 
(Dt.  32:43-) 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 

Who  maketh  his  angels  winds, 

And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire:     (Ps.  104:  4) 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever; 

And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy 

kingdom. 
9      Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity; 
Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.      (Ps. 

45:6,  7.) 
10  And, 

Thou,    Lord,    in    the    beginning    hast    laid   the 

foundation  of  the  earth, 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  continuest: 
And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll  them  up, 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed: 
But  thou  art  the  same, 

And  thy  years  shall  not  fail.      (Ps.  102:  25-27.) 

13  But  of  which  of    the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make   thine   enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 
feet?     (Ps.  no:  1.) 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  do  ser- 
vice for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salvation? 

c.  The  Importance  of  the  Message  of  the  Son  of  God. 

2  :  1  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to 
the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift  away  from 
them.  2  For  if  the  word  spoken  through  angels  proved  sted- 
fast,  and  every  transgression  and  disobedience  received  a  just 
recompense  of  reward;  3  how  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect 
so  great  salvation?  which  having  at  the  first  been  spoken 
through  the  Lord,  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them  that  heard; 
4  God  also  bearing  witness  with  them,  both  by  signs  and 
wonders,  and  by  manifold  powers,  and  by  gifts  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 


43o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

d.  The   Sovereignty   of  the  Son   of   God. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he  subject  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak.  6  But  one  hath  somewhere  testified, 
saying, 

What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  himl 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels; 
Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honour, 
And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands: 

8  Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his 

feet.  (Ps.  8:4-6.) 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left  nothing 
that  is  not  subject  to  him.  But  now  we  see  not  yet  all  things 
subjected  to  him.  9  But  we  behold  him  who  hath  been 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels,  even  Jesus,  because  of  the 
suffering  of  death  crowned  with  glory  and  honour,  that  by 
the  grace  of  God  he  should  taste  of  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  through 
whom  are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to 
make  the  author  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  that  are  sanctified 
are  all  of  one :  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren,  12  saying, 

/  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren, 
In  the  midst  of  the  congregation  will  I  sing  thy 
praise.      (Ps.  22:  22.) 

13  And  again, 

I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.     (Ps.  18 :  2.) 
And  again, 

Behold,  I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given 
me.     (Is.  8:  18.) 

14  Since  then  the  children  are  sharers  in  flesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  in  like  manner  partook  of  the  same ;  that  through 
death  he  might  bring  to  nought  him  that  had  the  power  of 
death,  that  is,  the  devil;  15  and  might  deliver  all  them  who 
through  fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject  to  bond- 
age. 16  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,  but  he 
taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  17  Wherefore  it  be- 
hoved him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like  unto  his  brethren, 
that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high  priest  in 
things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  propitiation  for  the  sins  of 
the  people.  18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered  being 
tempted,  he  is  able  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 


II.     THE    INSTRUCTION   FOR   THE    HEBREWS. 

§1.  THE  HIGH  PRIESTHOOD  OF  JESUS. 

a.  Jesus  and  Moses. 

3 :  1  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  confession 
even  Jesus;  2  who  was  faithful  to  him  that  appointed  him, 


THE  JUD^O-ROMAN  WAR. 431 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
as  also  was  Moses  in  all  his  house.  3  For  he  hath  been 
counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as  he 
that  built  the  house  hath  more  honour  than  the  house.  4  For 
every  house  is  builded  by  some  one;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  is  God.  5  And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  his 
house  as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were 
afterward  to  be  spoken;  6  but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  his  house; 
whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  boldness  and  the  glory- 
ing of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 

b.  A  Warning  Against  Apostasy. 

7  Wherefore,  even  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation, 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temptation  in  the  wilderness, 

9  Wherewith  your  fathers  tempted  me  by  proving  me, 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with  this  generation, 
And  said,  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart: 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways; 

1 1  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.  (Ps.  95:  7-1 1.) 
12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any  one 
of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away  from  the 
living  God:  13  but  exhort  one  another  day  by  day,  so  long 
as  it  is  called  To-day;  lest  any  one  of  you  be  hardened  by  the 
deceitfulness  of  sin :  14  for  we  are  become  partakers  of  Christ, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the 
end:   15  while  it  is  said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 
(Ps.  95:7,8.) 
16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did  provoke?  nay,  did  not  all 
they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses  ?  1 7  And  with  whom 
was  he  displeased  forty  years?  was  it  not  with  them  that 
sinned,  whose  carcases  fell  in  the  wilderness  ?  18  And  to  whom 
sware  he  that  they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them 
that  were  disobedient?  19  And  we  see  that  they  were  not 
able  to  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

c.  An  Admonition  to  Circumspection. 
4:  1  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being 
left  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should  seem  to 
have  come  short  of  it.  2  For  indeed  we  have  had  good  tid- 
ings preached  unto  us,  even  as  also  they:  but  the  word  of 
hearing  did  not  profit  them,  because  they  were  not  united  by 
faith  with  them  that  heard.  3  For  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  that  rest ;  even  as  he  hath  said, 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest:  (Ps.  95  :  11) 
although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world.     4  For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of  the  seventh  day  on 
this  wise, 


432  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

And   God  rested  on  the  seventh  day  from  all  his 
works;  (Gen.  2:2) 

5  and  in  this  place  again, 

They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.     (Ps.  95  :  11.) 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  should  enter  there- 
into, and  they  to  whom  the  good  tidings  were  before  preached 
failed  to  enter  in  because  of  disobedience,  7  he  again  defineth 
a  certain  day,  saying  in  David,  after  so  long  a  time,  "  To- 
day," as  it  hath  been  before  said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts.  (Ps.  95  :  7.) 
8  For  if  Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  have 
spoken  afterward  of  another  day.  9  There  remaineth  there- 
fore a  sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  God.  10  For  he  that  is 
entered  into  his  rest  hath  himself  also  rested  from  his  works, 
as  God  did  from  his.  1 1  Let  us  therefore  give  diligence  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall  after  the  same  example 
of  disobedience.  1 2  For  the  word  of  God  is  living,  and  active, 
and  sharper  than  any  two-edged  sword,  and  piercing  even  to 
the  dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of  both  joints  and  marrow,  and 
quick  to  discern  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the  heart.  13 
And  there  is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight:  but 
all  things  are  naked  and  laid  open  before  the  eyes  of  him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

d.  The  Sympathy  of  Jesus  as  High  Priest. 
4:  14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest,  who  hath  passed 
through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast 
our  confession.  15  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest  that  can- 
not be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but  one 
that  hath  been  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without 
sin.  16  Let  us  therefore  draw  near  with  boldness  unto  the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and  may  find 
grace  to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 


§2.  THE  NATURE  OF  JESUS'  HIGH  PRIESTHOOD, 
a.  The  High  Priest  Order  of  Melchizedek. 

5  :  1  For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among  men, 
is  appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he  may 
offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins :  2  who  can  bear  gently 
with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for  that  he  himself  also  is  com- 
passed with  infirmity;  3  and  by  reason  thereof  is  bound,  as  for 
the  people,  so  also  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  4  And  no  man 
taketh  the  honour  unto  himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of  God, 
even  as  was  Aaron.  5  So  Christ  also  glorified  not  himself  to 
be  made  a  high  priest,  but  he  that  spake  unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee:  (Ps.  2:7) 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another  place, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek.     (Ps.  1 10  :  4.) 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers 


28 


THE  JUD^O-ROMAN  WAR.  433 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  him  that 
was  able  to  save  him  Irom  death,  and  having  been  heard  for 
his  godly  fear,  8  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned  obedience 
by  the  things  which  he  suffered ;  9  and  having  been  made  per- 
fect, he  became  unto  all  them  that  obey  him  the  author  of 
eternal  salvation;  10  named  of  God  a  high  priest  after  the 
order  of  Melchizedek. 

b.  An  Admonition :  i.  To  Advancement  in  the  Faith. 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  of 
interpretation,  seeing  ye  are  become  dull  of  hearing.  12 
For  when  by  reason  of  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye 
have  need  again  that  some  one  teach  you  the  rudiments  of 
the  first  principles  of  the  oracles  of  God;  and  are  become  such 
as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of  solid  food.  13  For  every 
one  that  partaketh  of  milk  is  without  experience  of  the  word  of 
righteousness;  for  he  is  a  babe.  14  But  solid  food  is  for 
fullgrown  men,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil. 

ii.  Against  Apostasy  from  Christ. 

6 :  1  Wherefore  let  us  cease  to  speak  of  the  first  principles 
of  Christ,  and  press  on  unto  perfection ;  not  laying  again  a 
foundation  of  repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith 
toward  God,  2  of  the  teaching  of  baptisms,  and  of  laying  on 
of  hands,  and  of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judge- 
ment. 3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit.  4  For  as 
touching  those  who  were  once  enlightened  and  tasted  of  the 
heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  5 
and  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  age 
to  come,  6  and  then  fell  away,  it  is  impossible  to  renew  them 
again  unto  repentance ;  seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the 
Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open  shame.  7  For 
the  land  which  hath  drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose  sake  it  is 
also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God:  8  but  if  it  beareth 
thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh  unto  a  curse; 
whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

iii.  Unto  the  Fulness  of  Hope. 
9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 
and  things  that  accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus  speak: 
10  for  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work  and  the  love 
which  ye  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  ministered  unto 
the  saints,  and  still  do  minister,      n   And  we  desire  that  each 
one  of  you  may  shew  the  same  diligence  unto  the  fulness  of 
hope  even  to  the  end :  1 2  that  ye  be  not  sluggish,  but  imitators 
of  them  who  through  faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 
c.  The  Oath  of  God. 
13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since  he 
could  swear  by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  himself,  14  saying, 
Surely  blessing  I    will  bless  thee,  and  multiply- 
ing I  will  multiply  thee.       (Gen.  22:  16.) 


434 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

15  And  thus,  having  patiently  endured,  he  obtained  the 
promise.  16  For  men  swear  by  the  greater:  and  in  every 
dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is  final  for  confirmation.  1 7  Where- 
in God,  being  minded  to  shew  more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs 
of  the  promise  the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  interposed 
with  an  oath:  18  that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  it 
is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  may  have  a  strong  encourage- 
ment, who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  of  the  hope  set 
before  us;  19  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  a  hope 
both  sure  and  stedfast  and  entering  into  that  which  is  within 
the  veil;  20  whither  as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered  for  us, 
having  become  a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek. 


§3.  MELCHIZEDEK,    KING  OF    SALEM. 

a.  The  Everlasting  Priesthood. 

7 :  1  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God 
Most  High,  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter 
of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  2  to  whom  also  Abraham 
divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (being  first,  by  interpretation, 
King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also  King  of  Salem,  which  is, 
King  of  peace;  3  without  father,  without  mother,  without 
genealogy,  having  neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life, 
but  made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God),  abideth  a  priest  contin- 
ually. 

b.  Melchizedek  and  Abraham. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom 
Abraham,  the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief  spoils. 
5  And  they  indeed  of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  receive  the  priest's 
office  have  commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though  these  have 
come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham :  6  but  he  whose  genealogy- 
is  not  counted  from  them  hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and 
hath  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises.  7  But  without 
any  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.  8  And  here  men 
that  die  receive  tithes ;  but  there  one,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed 
that  he  liveth.  9  And,  so  to  say,  through  Abraham  even 
Levi,  who  receiveth  tithes,  hath  paid  tithes;  10  for  he  was 
yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

c.  The  Inferiority  of  the  Aaronic  Order  to  Melchizedek. 

11  Now  if  there  was  perfection  through  the  Levitical 
priesthood  (for  under  it  hath  the  people  received  the  law), 
what  further  need  was  there  that  another  priest  should  arise 
after  the  order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not  be  reckoned  after  the 
order  of  Aaron?  1 2  For  the  priesthood  being  changed,  there 
is  made  of  necessity  a  change  also  of  the  law.  13  For  he  of 
whom  these  things  are  said  belongeth  to  another  tribe,  from 
which  no  man  hath  given  attendance  at  the  altar.  14  For  it 
is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath  sprung  out  of  Judah;  as  to 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing  concerning  priests.      1 5  And 


THE  JUDiEO-ROMAN  WAR. 435 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS, 
what  we  say  is  yet  more  abundantly  evident,  if  after  the  like- 
ness of  Melchizedek  there  ariseth  another  priest,  16  who  hath 
been  made,  not  after  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but 
after  the  power  of  an  endless  life :   1 7  for  it  is  witnessed  of  him, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek.  (Ps.  no:  4.) 
18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  commandment 
because  of  its  weakness  and  unprofitableness  19  (for  the  law 
made  nothing  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  thereupon  of  a 
better  hope,  through  which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God.  20  And 
inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without  the  taking  of  an  oath  21  (for 
they  indeed  have  been  made  priests  without  an  oath ;  but  he 
with  an  oath  by  him  that  saith  of  him, 

The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever);  (Ps.  no:  4) 
22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a  better 
covenant.  23  And  they  indeed  have  been  made  priests 
many  in  number,  because  that  by  death  they  are  hindered 
from  continuing:  24  but  he,  because  he  abideth  for  ever, 
hath  his  priesthood  unchangeable.  25  Wherefore  also  he  is 
able  to  save  to  the  uttermost  them  that  draw  near  unto  God 
through  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
them. 

d.  The  One  Sufficient  Sacrifice. 
26  For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  holy,  guileless,  un- 
dented, separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the 
heavens;  27  who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high  priests, 
to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
sins  of  the  people:  for  this  he  did  once  for  all,  when  he  offered 
up  himself.  28  For  the  law  appointeth  men  high  priests, 
having  infirmity;  but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was  after 
the  law,  appointeth  a  Son,  prefected  for  evermore. 

§4.  THE    BETTER    COVENANT    AND    SANCTUARY, 
a.  The  New  Covenant. 

8:  1  Now  in  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  chief 
point  is  this:  We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat  down  on  the 
right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens,  2  a 
minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.  3  For  every  high  priest  is  ap- 
pointed to  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices :  wherefore  it  is  neces- 
sary that  this  high  priest  also  have  somewhat  to  offer.  4  Now 
if  he  were  on  earth,  he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing 
there  are  those  who  offer  the  gifts  according  to  the  law ;  5  who 
serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and  shadow  of  the  heavenly  things, 
even  as  Moses  is  warned  of  God  when  he  is  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle:  for, 

See, 
saith  he, 

that  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern  that 

was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount.  (Ex.  25:  40.) 


436  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the  more  excellent, 
by  how  much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better  covenant, 
which  hath  been  enacted  upon  better  promises.  7  For  if 
that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then  would  no  place 
have  been  sought  for  a  second.  8  For  finding  fault  with 
them,  he  saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 
That  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah; 
9     Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with 
their  fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them 

forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant, 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the 

house  of  Israel 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord; 
I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them 
And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 
And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every   man  his  fellow- 

citizen, 
And  every  man  his  bro  ther,  saying,    Know  the 

Lord: 
For  all  shall  know  me, 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities, 

And  their  sins  will  I  remember  no  more.     (Jer. 

31:  3I-34-) 
13   In  that  he  saith,  "A  new  covenant,1'  he  hath  made  the  first 
old.      But  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth  aged  is 
nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 

b.  The  Old  Sanctuary. 

9 :  1  Now  even  the  first  covenant  had  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of  this  world.  2  For 
there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  wherein  were  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the  shewbread;  which  is 
called  the  Holy  place.  3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Holy  of  holies;  4  having  a 
golden  censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  overlaid  round 
about  with  gold,  wherein  was  a  golden  pot  holding  the  manna, 
and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant; 
5  and  above  it  cherubim  of  glory  overshadowing  the  mercy- 
seat;  of  which  things  we  cannot  now  speak  severally.  6 
Now  these  things  having  been  thus  prepared,  the  priests  go 
in  continually  into  the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the 
services ;  7  but  into  the  second  the  high  priest  alone,  once  in 
the  year,  not  without  blood,  which  he  offereth  for  himself, 
and  for  the  errors  of  the  people ;  8  the  Holy  Ghost  this  signi- 


THE  JUDjEO-ROMAN  WAR.  437 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
fying,  that  the  way  into  the  holy  place  hath  not  yet  been 
made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing; 
9  which  is  a  parable  for  the  time  now  present;  according  to 
which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that  cannot,  as 
touching  the  conscience,  make  the  worshipper  perfect,  10  be- 
ing only  (with  meats  and  drinks  and  divers  washings)  carnal 
ordinances,  imposed  until  a  time  of  reformation. 

c.  The  New  Sanctuary. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a  high  priest  of  the  good 
things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and  more  perfect  taber- 
nacle, not  made  with  hands,  that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  crea- 
tion, 12  nor  yet  through  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
through  his  own  blood,  entered  in  once  for  all  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal  redemption.  13  For  if  the 
blood  of  goats  and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprinkling 
them  that  have  been  defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  cleanness  of 
the  flesh:  14  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  blemish 
unto  God,  cleanse  your  conscience  from  dead  works  to  serve 
the  living  God?  15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of 
a  new  covenant,  that  a  death  having  taken  place  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  were  under  the  first 
covenant,  they  that  have  been  called  may  receive  the 
promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance.  16  For  where  a  testa- 
ment is,  there  must  of  necessity  be  the  death  of  him  that 
made  it.  17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  where  there  hath 
been  death:  for  doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that  made  it 
liveth?  18  Wherefore  even  the  first  covenant  hath  not  been 
dedicated  without  blood.  19  For  when  every  command- 
ment had  been  spoken  by  Moses  unto  all  the  people  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves  and  the  goats, 
with  water  and  scarlet  wool  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both 
the  book  itself,  and  all  the  people,  20  saying, 

This  is   the   blood  of   the    covenant  which    God 

commanded  to  you-ward.  (Ex.  24:  8) 
2 1  Moreover  the  tabernacle  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry 
he  sprinkled  in  like  manner  with  the  blood.  22  And  accord- 
ing to  the  law,  I  may  almost  say,  all  things  are  cleansed  with 
blood,  and  apart  from  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no  remis- 
sion. 

d.  The  Sacrifice  of  Christ. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that  the  copies  of  the 
things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these;  but 
the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than 
these.  24  For  Christ  entered  not  into  a  holy  place  made 
with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true;  but  into  heaven  it- 
self, now  to  appear  before  the  face  of  God  for  us :  25  nor  yet 
that  he  should  offer  himself  often ;  as  the  high  priest  entereth 
into  the  holy  place  year  by  year  with  blood  not  his  own;  26 
else  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the  foundation  of  the 
world:  but  now  once  at  the  end  of  the  ages  hath  he  been 


438 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

manifested  to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  27 
And  inasmuch  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  and 
after  this  cometh  judgement;  28  so  Christ  also,  having  been 
once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a  second 
time,  apart  from  sin,  to  them  that  wait  for  him,  unto  sal- 
vation 

e.  The  Insufficiency  of  the  Law. 

10:  1  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  the  good  things  to 
come,  not  the  very  image  of  the  things,  they  can  never  with 
the  same  sacrifices  year  by  year,  which  they  offer  continually, 
make  perfect  them  that  draw  nigh.  2  Else  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered,  because  the  worshippers,  having 
been  once  cleansed,  would  have  had  no  more  conscience 
of  sins?  3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance 
made  of  sins  year  by  year.  4  For  it  is  impossible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should  take  away  sins.  5  Wherefore 
when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith, 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me; 

6  In  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin 

thou  hadst  no  pleasure: 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

{In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  0  God.  (Ps.  40:  6-8.) 
8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither 
hadst  pleasure  therein  (the  which  are  offered  according  to  the 
law),  9  then  hath  he  said,  "Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  thy  will." 
He  taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 
10  By  which  will  we  have  been  sanctified  through  the  offer- 
ing of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.  11  And  every 
priest  indeed  standeth  day  by  day  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  the  which  can  never  take 
away  sins :  1 2  but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins 
for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God;  13  from  hence- 
forth expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made  the  footstool  of  his 
feet.  14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them 
that  are  sanctified.  15  And  the  Holy  Ghost  also  beareth 
witness  to  us:  for  after  he  hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord: 

I  will  put  my  laws  on  their  heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them, 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their  sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  remem- 

ber no  more.      (Jer.  31 :  33-34) 
18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  offering 
for  sin. 


THE  JUD^EQ-ROMAN  WAR. 439 

EPISTLE   TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

HI.     THE   EXHORTATION   FOR   THE    HEBREWS. 
§1.  THE  PERILS  OF  APOSTASY.* 

a.  Confidence  in  the  Christian  Life. 

10:19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into 
the  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  20  by  the  way  which 
he  dedicated  for  us,  a  new  and  living  way,  through  the  veil, 
that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ;  2 1  and  having  a  great  priest  over  the 
house  of  God;  22  let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  fulness 
of  faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  body  washed  with  pure  water:  23  let  us  hold 
fast  the  confession  of  our  hope  that  it  waver  not;  for  he  is 
faithful  that  promised:  24  and  let  us  consider  one  another  to 
provoke  unto  love  and  good  works;  25  not  forsaking  the 
assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the  custom  of  some  is, 
but  exhorting  one  another;  and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see 
the  day  drawing  nigh. 

b.  The  Certainty  of  the  Judgment. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  a  sacrifice 
for  sins,  27  but  a  certain  fearful  expectation  of  judgement, 
and  a  fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  devour  the  adversaries.  28 
A  man  that  hath  set  at  nought  Moses'  law  dieth  without 
compassion  on  the  word  of  two  or  three  witnesses:  29  of  how 
much  sorer  punishment,  think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy, 
who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath 
counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sanc- 
tified, an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace?     30   For  we  know  him  that  said, 

V engeance  belongeth  unto  me,  I  will  recompense. 

(Dt.  32:35.) 
And  again, 

The  Lord  shall  judge  his  people.      (Ps.  50:  4.) 
31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 
c.  The  Importance  of  Boldness. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which, 
after  ye  were  enlightened,  ye  endured  a  great  conflict  of 
sufferings;  33  partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock  both  by 
reproaches  and  afflictions;  and  partly,  becoming  partakers 
with  them  that  were  so  used.  34  For  ye  both  had  com- 
passion on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  possessions,  knowing  that  ye  yourselves  have 
a  better  possession  and  an  abiding  one.  35  Cast  not  away 
therefore  your  boldness,  which  hath  great  recompense  of 
reward.  36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that,  having 
done  the  will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  the  promise. 


*  The  Jewish  believers,  i.  e.  those  who  observed  the  law,  since  the  death  of 
James  (see  page  428)  have  been  without  influential  leadership,  and  seem  at  this 
time  to  be  returning  to  the  Jewish  Church  and  the  old  covenant.  The  teaching  of 
the  Epistle  becomes  apparent  in  the  light  of  this  fact.  The  Gospel  of  Matthew  was 
written,  it  is  believed,  to  the  same  community  for  the  same  purpose. 


44Q THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and  shall  not  tarry. 

38  But  my  righteous  one  shall  live  by  faith: 

And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleasure 
in  him.   (Hab.  2:3.) 
39  But  we  are  not  of  them  that  shrink  back  unto  perdition; 
but  of  them  that  have  faith  unto  the  saving  of  the  soul. 


§2.  THE  TRIUMPHS  OF  FAITH. 

a.  The  Heroes  of  Faith  of  the  Old  Testament. 

1 1 :  1  Now  faith  is  the  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  the 
proving  of  things  not  seen.  2  For  therein  the  elders  had  wit- 
ness borne  to  them.  3  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
worlds  have  been  framed  by  the  word  of  God,  so  that  what  is 
seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of  things  which  do  appear.  4  By 
faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than 
Cain,  through  which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  was 
righteous,  God  bearing  witness  in  respect  of  his  gifts:  and 
through  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh.  5  By  faith  Enoch 
was  translated  that  he  should  not  see  death;  and  he  was  not 
found,  because  God  translated  him :  for  before  his  translation 
he  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  had  been  well- 
pleasing  un.to  God:  6  and  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to 
be  well-pleasing  unto  him-  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must 
believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them  that  seek 
after  him.  7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  concerning 
things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly  fear,  prepared  an 
ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house ;  through  which  he  condemned 
the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is 
according  to  faith.  8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a  place  which  he  was  to  receive 
for  an  inheritance;  and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he 
went.  9  By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 
promise,  as  in  a  land  not  his  own,  dwelling  in  tents,  with 
Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same  promise: 
10  for  he  looked  for  the  city  which  hath  the  foundations, 
whose  builder  and  maker  is  God.  11  By  faith  even  Sarah 
herself  received  power  to  conceive  seed  when  she  was  past  age, 
since  she  counted  him  faithful  who  had  promised :  1 2  where- 
fore also  there  sprang  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand, 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

b.  The  Reward  of  Heroism. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  prom- 
ises, but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  from  afar,  and 
having  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims  on 
the  earth.  14  For  they  that  say  such  things  make  it  mani- 
fest that  they  are  seeking  after  a  country  of  their  own.  15 
And  if  indeed  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  country  from 
which  they  went  out,  they  would  have  had  opportunity  to 


THE  JUD^EO-ROMAN  WAR.  44  T 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 
return.      16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a 
heavenly:  wherefore   God  is   not   ashamed   of  them,    to   be 
called  their  God:  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 
c.  The  Motive  of  Faith. 
1 7   By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  yea, 
he  that  had  gladly  received  the  promises  was  offering  up  his 
only  begotten  son;   18  even  he  to  whom  it  was  said, 

In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called:  (Gen.  21:  12) 

19  accounting  that  God  is  able  to  raise  up,  even  from  the 
dead ;  from  whence  he  did  also  in  a  parable  receive  him  back. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  even  concerning 
things  to  come.  21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  dying, 
blessed  each  of  the  sons  of  Joseph ;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff.  22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end 
was  nigh,  made  mention  of  the  departure  of  the  children  of 
Israel;  and  gave  commandment  concerning  his  bones.  23 
By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months  by 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  goodly  child;  and 
they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  commandment.  24  By 
faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown  up,  refused  to  be  called  the 
son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter;  25  choosing  rather  to  be  evil  en- 
treated with  the  people  of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of 
sin  for  a  season;  26  accounting  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater 
riches  than  the  treasures  of  Egypt:  for  he  looked  unto  the 
recompense  of  reward.  27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king:  for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him 
who  is  invisible.  28  By  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the 
sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of  the  first  born 
should  not  touch  them.  29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  Sea  as  by  dry  land:  which  the  Egyptians  assaying 
to  do  were  swallowed  up.  30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  had  been  compassed  about  for  seven 
days.  3 1  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot  perished  not  with  them 
that  were  disobedient,  having  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

d.  The  Countless  Triumphs  of  Faith. 
32  And  what  shall  I  more  say?  for  the  time  will  fail  me 
if  I  tell  of  Gideon,  Barak,  Samson,  Jephthah;  of  David  and 
Samuel  and  the  prophets:  t,^  who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises,  stop- 
ped the  mouths  of  lions,  34  quenched  the  power  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  from  weakness  were  made 
strong,  waxed  mighty  in  war,  turned  to  flight  armies  of  aliens. 
3  5  Women  received  their  dead  by  a  resurrection :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  their  deliverance;  that  they 
might  obtain  a  better  resurrection:  36  and  others  had  trial  of 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  impris- 
onment: 37  they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder,  they 
were  tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword:  they  went 
about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins;  being  destitute,  afflicted, 
evil  entreated  38  (of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy), 
wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains  and  caves,  and  the  holes 


442 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

of  the  earth.  39  And  these  all,  having  had  witness  borne 
to  them  through  their  faith,  received  not  the  promise,  40  God 
having  provided  some  better  thing  concerning  us,  that  apart 
from  us  they  should  not  be  made  perfect. 


§3.  THE  MINISTRY  OF  SUFFERING. 

a.  The  Inspiration  of  the  Examples  of   Israel  and  the 

Necessity  of  Discipline. 

12:  1  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  compassed 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  before  us,  2  looking  unto 
Jesus  the  author  and  perfecter  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy 
that  was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising  shame, 
and  hath  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God.  3 
For  consider  him  that  hath  endured  such  gainsaying  of  sin- 
ners against  themselves,  that  ye  wax  not  weary,  fainting 
in  your  souls.  4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood, 
striving  against  sin:  5  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhorta- 
tion, which  reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons, 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of  the 
Lord, 

Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him; 
6        For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth, 

And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 
(Prov.  3:  n,  12.) 
7  It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure;  God  dealeth  with  you 
as  with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there  whom  his  father  chasteneth 
not?  8  But  if  ye  are  without  chastening,  whereof  all  have 
been  made  partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons.  9 
Furthermore,  we  had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to  cnasten  us, 
and  we  gave  them  reverence:  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live?  10  For  they 
verily  for  a  few  days  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them; 
but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 
1 1  All  chastening  seemeth  for  the  present  to  be  not  joyous, 
but  grievous:  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth  peaceable  fruit  unto 
them  that  have  been  exercised  thereby,  even  the  fruit  of  right- 
eousness. 12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  that  hang  down, 
and  the  palsied  knees;  13  and  make  straight  paths  for  your 
feet,  that  that  which  is  lame  be  not  turned  out  of  the  way, 
but  rather  be  healed. 

b.  The  Importance  of  a  Holy  Life. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctifi- 
cation  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord:  15  looking 
carefully  lest  there  be  any  man  that  falleth  short  of  the  grace 
of  God;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you, 
and  thereby  the  many  be  defiled;  16  lest  there  be  any  forni- 
cator, or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one  mess  of  meat 
sold  his  own  birthright.     17  For  ye  know  that  even  when  he 


THE  JUDjEO-ROMAN  WAR.  443 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

afterward  desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected  (for 
he  found  no  place  of.  repentance),  though  he  sought  it  dili- 
gently with  tears.       

§4.  THE    GREATNESS    OF    THE    NEW  DISPENSATION. 
The  Superiority  of  the  New  Dispensation  over  the  Old. 

12:18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  a  mount  that  might  be 
touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,  and  unto  blackness,  and 
darkness,  and  tempest,  19  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
the  voice  of  words;  which  voice  they  that  heard  intreated 
that  no  word  should  be  spoken  unto  them:  20  for  they  could 
not  endure  that  which  was  enjoined, 

//  even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall    be 

stoned;     (Ex.  19:  12) 

2 1  and  so  fearful  was  the  appearance,  that  Moses  said, 

/  exceedingly  fear  and  quake:     (Deut.  9:  19.) 

22  but  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of 
the  living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  innumerable 
hosts  of  angels,  23  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the 
first  born  who  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge 
of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect,  24  and  to 
Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood  of 
sprinkling  that  speaketh  better  than  that  of  Abel.  25  See 
that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped 
not,  when  they  refused  him  that  warned  them  on  earth,  much 
more  shall  not  we  escape,  w*lo  turn  away  from  him  that  warn- 
eth  from  heaven:  26  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth:  but 
now  he  hath  promised,  saying: 

Yet  once  more  will  I  make  to  tremble  not  the 
earth  only,  but  also  the  heaven.  (Hag.  2:  6) 
27  And  this  word,  "Yet  once  more,"  signifieth  the  removing 
of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  have 
been  made,  that  those  things  which  are  not  shaken  may  re- 
main. 28  Wherefore,  receiving  a  kingdom  that  cannot  be 
shaken,  let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  offer  service  well- 
pleasing  to  God  with  reverence  and  awe:  29  for  our  God  is  a 
consuming  fire. 

IV.     THE   CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

§i.  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  CHRISTIAN  LIVING. 

a.  The  Manifold  Duties  of  the  Christian. 

13:  1  Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.  2  Forget  not 
to  shew  love  unto  strangers:  for  thereby  some  have  enter- 
tained angels  unawares.  3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  them  that  are  evil  entreated, 
as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.  4  Let  marriage  be  had 
in  honour  among  all,  and  let  the  bed  be  undefiled:  for  forni- 
cators and  adulterers  God  will  judge.  5  Be  ye  free  from  the 
love  of  money;  content  with  such  things  as  ye  have:  for 
himself  hath  said, 

/  will  in  no  wise  fail   thee,  neither  will  I  in  any 

wise  forsake  thee.     (Josh.  1:5.) 


444 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  HEBREWS. 

6  So  that  with  good  courage  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper;  I  will  not  fear: 
What  shall  man  do  unto  mel     (Ps.  118:  6.) 

b.  The  Authority  of  Christian  Leaders  and  the  Greatness  of 
the    Christian  Profession. 

7  Remember  them  that  had.  the  rule  over  you,  which 
spake  unto  you  the  word  of  God;  and  considering  the  issue 
of  their  life,  imitate  their  faith.  9  Jesus  Christ  is  the  same 
yesterday  and  to-day,  yea  and  for  ever.  9  Be  not  carried 
away  by  divers  and  strange  teachings :  for  it  is  good  that  the 
heart  be  established  by  grace;  not  by  meats,  wherein  they 
that  occupied  themselves  were  not  profited.  10  We  have 
an  altar,  whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
tabernacle.  1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts  whose  blood 
is  brought  into  the  holy  place  by  the  high  priest  as  an  offering 
for  sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp.  12  Wherefore  Jesus 
also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  through  his  own  blood, 
suffered  without  the  gate.  13  Let  us  therefore  go  forth  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his  reproach.  14  For  we 
have  not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  we  seek  after  the  city  which 
is  to  come.  15  Through  him  then  let  us  offer  up  a  sacrifice 
of  praise  to  God  continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  which 
make  confession  to  his  name.  16  But  to  do  good  and  to 
communicate  forget  not:  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased.  17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and 
submit  to  them:  for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls,  as 
they  that  shall  give  account;  that  they  may  do  this  with  joy, 
and  not  with  grief :  for  this  were  unprofitable  for  you. 
c.  A  Request  for  Prayer. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  a 
good  conscience,  desiring  to  live  honestly  in  all  things.  19 
And  I  exhort  you  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this,  that  I  may 
be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 


§2.  THE  BENEDICTION  AND  SALUTATION, 
a.  The  Benediction. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the 
dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  with  the  blood  of  the 
eternal  covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  21  make  you  perfect 
in  every  good  thing  to  do  his  will,  working  in  us  that  which  is 
well-pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be 
the  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

b.  The    Autograph    Exhortation    and    Salutation. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of 
exhortation:  for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few  words.  23 
Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  liberty; 
with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all 
the  saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen, 


THE  JUD.EO-ROMAN  WAR. 445 

§4,   THE  GOSPEL  OF  MARK:  *ROME,  A.  D.  -70. 

The  Gospel  of  Mark  was  probably  Written  at  Rome  for  Gentile  Believers  in 

Roman  Society  by  John  Mark  of  Jerusalem,  before  the  Fall  of  the  Holy 

City,  with  the  Assistance  of  the  Apostle  Peter. 

LUKE  1 :  i[  *   *  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative 
concerning  those  matters  which  have  been  fulfilled  among  us,   *   *.] 


§5.  THE    FALL   OF   JERUSALEMf:   SEPTEMBER  4,  A.  D.  70. 
After  the  Conquest  of  Judaea,  the  Christians  having  made  their  Escape  to  Pella 

in  Peraea,  the  Romans   under  Titus  Besiege   Jerusalem   150  days 

April  9   to  September  4 — and   in  Fulfilment  of  the    Prophecy  of 

Jesus,    April  4,    A.  D.    30,    Massacre    Countless    Numbers, 

Conquer  the  City,  Destroy   the  Temple  and  Carry  the 

Sacred    Vessels    and    Many   Captives   to    Rome. 

MARK  13:  14  [But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  deso- 
lation standing  where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 
mountains :  1 5  and  let  him  that  is  on  thehousetopnot  go  down, 
nor  enter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of  his  house:  16  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 
1 7  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days!  18  And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in 
the  winter.  19  For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as 
there  hath  not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the  crea- 
tion which  God  created  until  now,  and  never  shall  be.  20 
And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no  flesh  would 
have  been  saved:  but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  chose,  he 
shortened  the  days.  21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ:  or,  Lo,  there;  believe  it  not:  22 
for  there  shall  arise  false  Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall 
shew  signs  and  wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible 
the  elect.  23  But  take  ye  heed:  behold,  I  have  told  you 
all  things  beforehand.] 

MATTHEW  24:15  [When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomina- 
tion of  desolation,  which  was  spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet 
standing  in  the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  understand), 

16  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains: 

17  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to  take  out 


*  "The  destruction  of  Jerusalem  annihilated  all  possibility  of  a  localized  center 
for  Christianity,  and  made  it  clear  that  the  centralization  of  the  Church  could  reside 

only  in  an  idea — viz,  a  process  of  intercommunication,  union  and  brotherhood." 

(Ramsey.) 

t  There  is  general  agreement  among  scholars  that  the  Gospel  of  Mark  was  written 
just  before  the  Fall  of  Jerusalem,  probabl}-  at  Rome,  under  the  supervision  of  the 
Apostle  Peter,  who  recommended  it  to  be  read  in  the  churches.  It  is  plainly  ad- 
dressed to  Gentile  believers  such  as  would  belong  to  the  churches  of  Roman  society. 
The  Gospel  of  Matthew  is  believed  to  have  been  issued  immediately  after  the  Fall  of 
the  Judasan  capital,  somewhere  in  Palestine,  and. that  it  was  written  by  a  companion 
of  Matthew  and  addressed  to  Jewish  believers.  Thus  the  Gospel  of  Matthew  and  the 
Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  were  probably  written  for  the  same  purpose  and  addressed  to 
the  same  people. 


446 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

the  things  that  are  in  his  house:  18  and  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke.  19  But  woe  unto 
them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days  !  20  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter, 
neither  on  a  sabbath :  2 1  for  then  shall  be  great  tribulation, 
such  as  hath  not  been  from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until 
now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.  22  And  except  those  days  had 
been  shortened,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved :  but  for  the 
elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  23  Then  if  any 
man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or,  Here; 
believe  it  not.  24  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and 
false  prophets,  and  shew  great  signs  and  wonders;  so  as  to 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  the  elect.  25  Behold,  I  have 
told  you  beforehand.  26  If  therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness ;  go  not  forth :  Behold,  he  is  in 
the  inner  chambers;  believe  it  not.  27  For  as  the  lightning 
cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west; 
so  shall  be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  28  Wheresoever 
the  carcase  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together.] 

LUKE  21:  20  [But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed 
with  armies,  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  21 
Then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains; 
and  let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein.  22  For 
these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled.  23  Woe  unto  them  that  are  with 
child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days !  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  land,  and  wrath  unto  this 
people.  24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the  nations ;  and  Jerusalem 
shall  be  trodden  down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled.] 


§6.  THE  GOSPEL  OF  MATTHEW:     PALESTINE,  A.  D.  70+.* 

The  Gospel  of  Matthew  was  Written  in  Palestine  for  Jewish  Believers  soon  after 

the  Fall  of  Jerusalem  by  the  Apostle  Matthew  or  one  of  his  Companions. 

LUKE  1 :  i[  *  *  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative 
concerning  those  matters  which  have  been  fulfilled  among  us,  *  * 
which  from  the  beginning  were  eye-witnesses  and  ministers  of  the 
word,  *  *.l 


*  The  last  third  of  the  first  century  was  in  some  respects  a  transitional  period  in 
the  history  of  Christianity.  The  new  religion  had  become  firmly  established.  It  was 
everywhere  addressing  itself  to  the  task  of  maintaining  the  integrity  of  its  belief  and 
life  against  the  hatred  or  seductions  of  the  world,  and  of  winning  the  world  to  its 
teachings.  It  had  thus  begun  the  struggle  which  was  to  last  through  the  succeeding 
centuries.      (Purves,  The  Apostolic  Age.) 


CHAPTER   III.   THE   PERSECUTION  FOR  THE 

NAME:  A.  D.  c.  70-96. 

During  the  Flavian  Persecution  the  Profession  of  the  Name  of  Christ  Became  a 
Crime  against  the  Empire,  for  which  Christians  Suffered  Persecution- 
Imprisonment,  Exile,  Martyrdom. 

§1.  THE  LAST  DAYS'  MINISTRY  OF  PETER:*  ROME,  A.  D.  c.  70-80. 
With  Silvanus  and  Mark  as  his  Companions,  the  Apostle  Peter  Seems  to  be  in 
Charge  of  the  Church  at  Rome,  where  he  Writes  his  First  Epistle  to 
the  Persecuted  Christians  in  Northern  Asia-Minor,  and 
Sends  the  Same  by  Silvanus. 
THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 
I.  THE    INTRODUCTION. 
Salutation  and  Greeting. 
1:  1   Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  who 
are  sojourners  of   the  Dispersion  in  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappa- 
docia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  2  according  to  the  foreknowledge 
of  God  the  Father,  in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedi- 
ence and  sprinkling  of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  to  you 
and  peace  be  multiplied. 


II.  THE  APOSTLE'S   INSTRUCTION. 

THE    CHRISTIAN    LIFE. 

a.  The   Greatness   of   the   Christian   Salvation. 

1 :  3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us  again  unto 
a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead,  4  unto  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  undefiled,  and 
that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you,  5  who  by 
the  power  of  God  are  guarded  through  faith  unto  a  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time.  6  Wherein  ye  greatly 
rejoice,  though  now  for  a  little  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been 
put  to  grief  in  manifold  temptations,  7  that  the  proof  of  your 
faith,  being  more  precious  than  gold  that  perisheth  though  it 
is  proved  by  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 
honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ:  8  whom  not  having 
seen  ye  love ;  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him  not,  yet  believ- 
ing, ye  rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory: 
9  receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls.  10  Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets  sought 
and  searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that 
should  come  unto  you :  1 1  searching  what  time  or  what  man- 
ner of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was  in  them  did  point 


*  The  occasion  and  date  of  the  Epistles  of  Peter  are  determined  by  the-  refer- 
ences to  the  suffering  (martyrdom)  for  the  Profession  of  the  Name.  For  the  arrange- 
ment according  to  the  traditional  view,  see  The  Biblical  Church  of  Christ,  by  the 
author. 

(447) 


448 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  PETER. 

unto,  when  it  testified  beforehand  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
and  the  glories  that  should  follow  them.  1 2  To  whom  it  was 
revealed,  that  not  unto  themselves,  but  unto  you,  did  they 
minister  these  things,  which  now  have  been  announced  unto 
you  through  them  that  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from  heaven;  which  things  angels 
desire  to  look  into. 

b.  The  Greatness  of  the  Christian  Life. 

13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober 
and  set  your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ;  14  as 
children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning  yourselves  according  to 
your  former  lusts  in  the  time  of  your  ignorance :  1 5  but  like 
as  he  which  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye  yourselves  also  holy  in  all 
manner  of  living;   16  because  it  is  written: 

Ye  shall  be  holy;  for  I  am  holy.  (Lev.  n :  44.) 
17  And  if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father,  who  without  respect  of 
persons  judgeth  according  to  each  man's  work,  pass  the  time 
of  your  sojourning  in  fear :  1 8  knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed, 
not  with  corruptible  things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from  your 
vain  manner  of  life  handed  down  from  your  fathers;  19  but 
with  precious  blood,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  with- 
out spot,  even  the  blood  of  Christ:  20  who  was  foreknown 
indeed  before  the  foundation  of  the  world,  but  was  manifested 
at  the  end  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  21  who  through  him  are 
believers  in  God,  which  raised  him  from  the  dead,  and  gave 
him  glory ;  so  that  your  faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God.  2  2 
Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  your  obedience  to  the 
truth  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  love  one  another 
from  the  heart  fervently:  23  having  been  begotten  again,  not 
of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through  the  word 
of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth.      24  For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass-, 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 

The  grass  wither  eth,  and  the  the  flower  falleth: 
25     But    the    word    of    the     Lord    abideth    forever. 
(Is.  40:  6.) 
And  this  is  the  word  of  good  tidings  which  was  preached 
unto  you. 

c.  The  Greatness  of  the  Christian  Church. 
2  :  1  Putting  away  therefore  all  wickedness,  and  all  guile, 
and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  2  as  new- 
born babes,  long  for  the  spiritual  milk  which  is  without  guile, 
that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salvation ;  3  if  ye  have  tasted 
that  the  Lord  is  gracious :  4  unto  whom  coming,  a  living  stone, 
rejected  indeed  of  men,  but  with  God  elect,  precious,  5  ye 
also,  as  living  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  to  be  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God 
through  Jesus  Christ.      6   Because  it  is  contained  in  scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 
precious: 


THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME.  449 

FIRST  PETER. 
And  he  that  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 
shame.   (Is.  28:  16.) 

7  For  you  therefore  which  believe  is  the  preciousness :  but 
for  such  as  disbelieve, 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner;  (Ps. 
128:  22) 

8  and, 

A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence;  (Is. 
8:  14) 
for  they  stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient:  whereunto 
also  they  were  appointed.  9  But  ye  are  an  elect  race,  a 
royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  people  for  God's  own 
possession,  that  ye  may  shew  forth  the  excellencies  of  him 
who  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light: 
10  which  in  time  past  were  no  people,  but  now  are  the  people 
of  God:  which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 


III.  THE  APOSTLE'S  EXHORTATION, 

§1.  THE  CHRISTIAN  BROTHERHOOD. 

a.  An  Admonition  to  Circumspection. 

2:11  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims, 
to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against  the  soul; 
12  having  your  behaviour  seemly  among  the  Gentiles;  that, 
wherein  they  speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  by 
your  good  works,  which  they  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day 
of  visitation. 

b.  Subjects  should  Honour  their  Rulers. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  14  or  unto  govern- 
ors, as  sent  by  him  for  vengeance  on  evil-doers  and  for  praise 
to  them  that  do  well.  15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by 
welldoing  ye  should  put  to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men:  16  as  free,  and  not  using  your  freedom  for  a  cloke  of 
wickedness,  but  as  bondservants  of  God.  17  Honour  all 
men.     Love  the  brotherhood.     Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

c.  Servants  should  Honour  their  Masters. 

18  Servants,  be  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with  all 
fear;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the  froward. 
19  For  this  is  acceptable,  if  for  conscience  toward  God  a 
man  endureth  griefs,  suffering  wrongfully.  20  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall  take 
it  patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  shall 
take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God.  21  For 
hereunto  were  ye  called:  because  Christ  also  suffered  for 
you,  leaving  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps: 
22  who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth:  23 
who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suffered, 


29 


450 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  PETER. 

threatened  not;  but  committed  himself  to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously:  24  who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  body 
upon  the  tree,  that  we,  having  died  unto  sins,  might  live  unto 
righteousness ;  by  whose  stripes  ye  were  healed.  2  5  For  ye 
were  going  astray  like  sheep;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the 
Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

d.  Wives  should  Honour  their  Husbands. 

3:  1  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
own  husbands;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
may  without  the  word  be  gained  by  the  behaviour  of  their 
wives ;  2  beholding  your  chaste  behaviour  coupled  with  fear. 
3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the  outward  adorning  of 
plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of  gold,  or  of  putting 
on  apparel ;  4  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  the 
incorruptible  apparel  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in 
the  sight  of  God  of  great  price.  5  For  after  this  manner 
aforetime  the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection  to  their  own  husbands: 
6  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord;  whose  chil- 
dren ye  now  are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  put  in  fear  by  any 
terror. 

e.  Husbands  should  Honour  their  Wives. 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwell  with  your  wives 
according  to  knowledge,  giving  honour  unto  the  woman,  as 
unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint-heirs  of  the 
grace  of  life ;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 


§2.  THE     CHRISTIAN     CHARACTER     AND     CONDUCT, 
a.  Christian  Harmony. 

3 :  8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded,  compassionate,  lov- 
ing as  brethren,  tenderhearted,  humbleminded :  9  not  ren- 
dering evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling;  but  contrariwise 
blessing;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called,  that  ye  should  inherit 
a  blessing.      10  For, 

He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile: 

11  And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

1 2  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous, 
And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication: 

And  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do 

evil.     (Ps.  34:  12.) 
b.  Christian  Martyrdom  and  its  Reward. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of 
that  which  is  good?      14  But   and   if   ye   should  suffer  for 


I.  Peter  3:  14 — Toward  the  close  of  Domitian's  reign,  his  own  cousin,  Flavins 
Clemens,  was  executed,  and  the  latter's  wife,  Domitilla,  banished,  for  "sacrilege;" 
and  the  evidence  is  conclusive  that  they  were  really  Christians.  (Purves,  The  Apos- 
tolic Age.) 


THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME. 451 

FIRST  PETER. 
righteousness'  sake,  blessed  are  ye:  and  fear  not  their  fear; 
neither  be  troubled ;  i  5  but  sanctify  in  your  hearts  Christ  as 
Lord:  being  ready  always  to  give  answer  to  every  man  that 
asketh  you  a  reason  concerning  the  hope  that  is  in  you,  yet 
with  meekness  and  fear:  16  having  a  good  conscience;  that, 
wherein  ye  are  spoken  against,  they  may  be  put  to  shame 
who  revile  your  good  manner  of  life  in  Christ.  1 7  For  it  is 
better,  if  the  will  of  God  should  so  will,  that  ye  suffer  for  well- 
doing than  for  evil-doing.  18  Because  Christ  also  suffered 
for  sins  once,  the  righteous  for  the  unrighteous,  that  he  might 
bring  us  to  God;  being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quick- 
ened in  the  spirit;  19  in  which  also  he  went  and  preached 
unto  the  spirits  in  prison,  20  which  aforetime  were  diso- 
bedient, when  the  longsuffering  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of 
Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  through  water:  21  which  also  after 
a  true  likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism,  not  the  put- 
ting away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  interrogation  of  a 
good  conscience  toward  God,  through  the  resurrection  of 
Jesus  Christ;  22  who  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having 
gone  into  heaven;  angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 

c.  The  Mind  of  the  Suffering  Christ, 

4 :  1  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm 
ye  yourselves  also  with  the  same  mind;  for  he  that  hath 
suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin ;  2  that  ye  no  longer 
should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the  lusts  of 
men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.  3  For  the  time  past  may  suffice 
to  have  wrought  the  desire  of  the  Gentiles,  and  to  have 
walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  winebibbings,  revellings, 
carousings,  and  abominable  idolatries :  4  wherein  they  think 
it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with  them  into  the  same  excess  of 
riot,  speaking  evil  of  you:  5  who  shall  give  account  to  him 
that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.  6  For  unto 
this  end  was  the  gospel  preached  even  to  the  dead,  that  they 
might  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but  live  accord- 
ing to  God  in  the  Spirit. 

d.  Brotherly  Love  and  the  Approaching  End. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  -is  at  hand :  be  ye  therefore  of 
sound  mind,  and  be  sober  unto  prayer:  8  above  all  things 
being  fervent  in  your  love  among  yourselves ;  for  love  cover- 
eth  a  multitude  of  sins:  9  using  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  murmuring:  10  according  as  each  hath  received  a 
gift,  ministering  it  among  yourselves,  as  good  stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God;  n  if  any  man  speaketh,  speaking  as 
it  were  oracles  of  God;  if  any  man  ministereth,  ministering  as 
of  the  strength  which  God  supplieth :  that  in  all  things  God 
may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and 
the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


452  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  PETER. 

§3.  THE    INEVITABLE    MARTYRDOM  FOR  THE  NAME. 
Trust  in  the  midst  of  Death  for  the  Name  of  Christ. 

4:12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery- 
trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you,  as 
though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you :  1 3  but  insomuch 
as  ye  are  partaking  of  Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice;  that  at  the 
revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may  rejoice  with  exceeding  joy. 
14  If  ye  are  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye; 
because  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon 
you.  15  For  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief, 
or  an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  meddler  in  other  men's  matters :  16  but 
if  a  man  suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed;  but 
let  him  glorify  God  in  this  name.  17  For  the  time  is  come 
for  judgement  to- begin  at  the  house  of  God:  and  if  it  begin 
first  at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end  of  them  that  obey  not  the 
gospel  of  God?  18  And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely  saved, 
where  shall  the  ungodly  and  sinner  appear?  19  Wherefore 
let  them  also  that  suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God  commit 
their  souls  in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


§4.  THE    DUTIES   OF    THE    CHURCH, 
a.  The    Responsibility    and    Reward    of    Pastors. 

5  :  1  The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  who  am 
also  a  partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed:  2  Tend  the 
flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  exercising  the  oversight,  not 
of  constraint,  but  willingly,  according  unto  God;  nor  yet  for 
filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready  mind;  3  neither  as  lording  it  over 
the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but  making  yourselves  ensamples 
to  the  flock.  4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  be  mani- 
fested, ye  shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

b.  The  Duties  of  the  Believers. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  gird  yourselves  with  humility,  to  serve  one  another: 
for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble. 
6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time;  7  casting  all  your 
anxiety  upon  him,  because  he  careth  for  you.  8  Be  sober, 
be  watchful:  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walking  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour:  9  whom  with- 
stand stedfast  in  your  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  suffer- 
ings are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  who  are  in  the  world. 

c.  The  Blessing  of  God. 

10  And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you  unto  his 
eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  little 
while,  shall  himself  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen  you.  1 1  To 
him  be  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME.  453 

FIRST  PETER. 
§5.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE, 
a.  Peter  Commends  Silvanus,  the  Bearer  of  the  Letter,  and 
Extends  the  Salutation  of  Mark  and  the 
Church  at  Rome. 
5:  12   By  Silvanus,   our  faithful  brother,   as   I   account 
him,  I  have  written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testify- 
ing that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God:  stand  ye  fast  therein. 
13   She  that  is  in  Bablylon,  elect  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you;  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son.      14  Salute  one  another  with 
a  kiss  of  love. 

b.  The  Benediction. 
Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


§2.  THE    MINISTRY    OF    JUDE:    PALESTINE,  A.  D.    c.  75. 

Probable  Reports  from  Northern  Palestine  of  Heathen  Lawlessness  and  Jewish 

Error  in  the  Gentile  Churches  Cause  Jude,  the  brother   of   James, 

to  Write  to  the  Brethren  to  Contend  for  the  Faith 

once  Delivered  to  the  Saints. 

THE    EPISTLE    OF   JUDE. 

I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Salutation  and  Greeting. 

1 :  1  Judas,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of 
James,  to  them  that  are  called,  beloved  in  God  the  Father, 
and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ:  2  Mercy  unto  you  and  peace  and 
love  be  multiplied. 

II.     THE   INSTRUCTION   OF' JUDE. 

THE  ENEMIES  OF  THE  FAITH. 

a.  The  State  of  the  Church  and  Duty  of  the  Hour. 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all  diligence  to  write  unto 
you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrained  to  write  unto 
you  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  which 
was  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the  saints.  4  For  there  are 
certain  men  crept  in  privily,  even  they  who  were  of  old  set 
forth  unto  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men,  turning  the 
grace  of  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  our  only 
Master  and  Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 

b.  Ancient  Examples. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye 
know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  the  Lord,  having  saved 
a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not.  6  And  angels  which  kept  not  their  own 
principality,  but  left  their  proper  habitation,  he  hath  kept  in 
everlasting  bonds  under  darkness  unto  the  judgement  of  the 
great  day.      7   Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities 


Jude  1 :  1 — Judas,  like  James  the  head  of  the  Jerusalem  Chtirch  after  the  Dispersion, 
A.  D.  35,  was  the  son  of  Joseph  and  Mary,  and  half-brother  of  Jesus.  Their  relative  Sym- 
eon  was  at  this  time  at  the  head  of  the  Church  in  Jerusalem  having  succeeded  James 
after  his  martyrdom. 


454  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 

about  them,  having  in  like  manner  with  these  given  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and  gone  after  strange  flesh,  are  set 
forth  as  an  example,  suffering  the  punishment  of  eternal  fire. 

c.  Present-Day  Enemies  and  their  Doom. 

8  Yet  in  like  manner  these  also  in  their  dreamings  de- 
file the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought  dominion,  and  rail  at  dignities. 
9  But  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with  the 
devil  he  disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring 
against  him  a  railing  judgement,  but  said, 

The  Lord  rebuke  thee.     (Zech.  3:2.) 

10  But  these  rail  at  whatsoever  things  they  know  not: 
and  what  they  understand  naturally,  like  the  creatures 
without  reason,  in  these  things  are  they  destroyed.  11 
"Woe  unto  them!  for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam  for  hire,  and  perished  in  the 
gainsaying  of  Korah.  12  These  are  they  who  are  hidden 
rocks  in  your  love-feasts  when  they  feast  with  you,  shepherds 
that  without  fear  feed  themselves;  clouds  without  water, 
carried  along  by  winds;  autumn  trees  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots;  13  wild  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame;  wandering  stars,  for  whom 
the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  reserved  for  ever. 

d.  The  Prophecy  of  Enoch  Concerning  these  Enemies. 
14  And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam, 
prophesied,  saying: 

Behold,  the  Lord  came  with  ten  thousands  of  his 
holy  ones,  15  to  execute  judgement  upon  all,  and  to 
convict  all  the  ungodly  of  all  their  works  of  ungodli- 
ness which  they  have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of  all 
the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against  him.      (Dt.  33:2.) 

16  These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  walking  after 
their  lusts  (and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling  words), 
shewing  respect  of  persons  for  the  sake  of  advantage. 

III.     THE  EXHORTATION  OF  JUDE. 

Build  up  yourselves  on  your  Most   Holy  Faith   and   Keep 

yourselves  in  the  Love  of  God. 

1:17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which 
have  been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  18  how  that  they  said  to  you,  "  In  the  last  time  there 
shall  be  mockers,  walking  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts."  19 
These  are  they  who  make  separations,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit.  20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on 
your  most  holy  faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  21  keep 
yourselves  in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life.  22  And  on  some  have 
mercy,  who  are  in  doubt;  23  and  some  save,  snatching  them 
out  of  the  fire;  and  on  some  have  mercy  with  fear;  hating 
even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 


THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME. 455 

EPISTLE  OF  JUDE. 
IV.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 
The  Apostolic  Benediction. 

1 :  24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from 
stumbling,  and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his  glory 
without  blemish  in  exceeding  joy,  25  to  the  only  God  our 
Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be  glory,  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  before  all  time,  and  now,  and  forever- 
more.     Amen. 


§3.  THE  GOSPEL  OF  LUKE:     A.  D.  c.  80. 

Luke  the  Physician  and  Companion  of  Paul  Writes  after  careful  Investigation 
the  Gospel  of  Christ  known  by  his  Name  and  Addresses 
it  to  his  friend  Theophilus. 

LUKE  1 :  1  [Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up 
a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been  fulfilled 
among  us,  2  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the 
beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  3  it  seemed 
good  to  me  also,  having  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately 
from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent  Theophilus; 
4  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  things  wherein 
thou  wast  instructed.] 


§4.  THE  ARREST  OF  PETER:  ROME,  A.  D.  c.  80. 

The  Apostle  is  Believed  to  have  been  Found  in  Rome  by  the  Imperial  Authori- 
ties Secretly  Ministering  to  the  Church,  is  Imprisoned  and  Condemned 
to  Death  for  the  Profession  of  the  Name,  and  Writes  before 
his  Execution  his  Second   Epistle  to  the   Church. 

THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PETER. 

I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Apostle's  Salutation  and  Exhortation. 

1 :  1  Simon  Peter,  a  servant  and  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  a  like  precious  faith  with  us  in 
the  righteousness  of  our  God  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ:  2 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  be  multiplied  in  the  knowledge  of 
God  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord;  3  seeing  that  his  divine  power 
hath  granted  unto  us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  life  and 
godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him  that  called  us  by 
his  own  glory  and  virtue;  4  whereby  he  hath  granted  unto 
us  his  precious  and  exceeding  great  promises;  that  through 
these  ye  may  become  partakers  of  the  divine  nature,  having 


Luke  1 :  1 — Where  Luke  wrote  his  Gospel  is  a  matter  of  conjecture.  Some  think 
at  Rome;  but  others,  with  greater  probability,  at  Corinth  or  Ephesus.  Mark  wrote 
for  the  Romans,  Matthew  for  the  Jews,  and  Luke  primarily  for  the  Greeks. 


456 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  PETER. 

escaped  from  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  by  lust.  5 
Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  adding  on  your  part  all  diligence, 
in  your  faith  supply  virtue;  and  in  your  virtue  knowledge;  6 
and  in  your  knowledge  temperance;  and  in  your  temperance 
patience;  and  in  your  patience  godliness;  7  and  in  your  god- 
liness love  of  the  brethren ;  and  in  your  love  of  the  brethren 
love.  8  For  if  these  things  are  yours  and  abound,  they 
make  you  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfruitful  unto  the  knowledge 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  9  For  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  seeing  only  what  is  near,  having  forgotten  the  cleans- 
ing from  his  old  sins.  10  Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the 
more  diligence  to  make  your  calling  and  election  sure;  for 
if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never  stumble:  11  for  thus 
shall  be  richly  supplied  unto  you  the  entrance  into  the  eternal 
kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 


II.  THE  APOSTLE'S  INSTRUCTION. 

§1.     THE  APOSTLE'S  MINISTRY  TO  THE  CHURCH. 

a.  The  Approaching  Death  of  Peter  and  his  Care  of  the  Church. 

1:12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  always  to  put  you  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  though  ye  know  them,  and  are 
established  in  the  truth  which  is  with  you.  13  And  I  think 
it  right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir  you  up  by 
putting  you  in  remembrance;  14  knowing  that  the  putting 
off  of  my  tabernacle  cometh  swiftly,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  signified  unto  me.  1 5  Yea,  I  will  give  diligence  that  at 
every  time  ye  may  be  able  after  my  decease  to  call  these 
things  to  remembrance. 

b.  The  Apostle's  Personal  Knowledge  and  Authority. 

16  For  we  did  not  follow  cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  we  were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty.  17 
For  he  received  from  God  the  Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
"This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased:"  18  and 
this  voice  we  ourselves  heard  come  out  of  heaven,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount.  19  And  we  have  the 
word  of  prophecy  made  more  sure;  whereunto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a  dark  place, 
until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise  in  your  hearts: 
20  knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  scripture  is  of 
private  interpretation.  21  For  no  prophecy  ever  came  by 
the  will  of  man :  but  men  spake  from  God,  being  moved  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

c.  False  Teachers  and  their  Destruction. 

2 :  1  But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the 
people,  as  among  you  also  there  shall  be  false  teachers,  who 


II.  Peter  1:14 — See  page  228;  1.17 — See  page  106. 


THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME.  457 


SECOND  PETER. 

shall  privily  bring  in  destructive  heresies,  denying  even  the 
Master  that  bought  them,  bringing  upon  themselves  swift 
destruction.  2  And  many  shall  follow  their  lascivious  do- 
ings; by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of  the  truth  shall  be  evil 
spoken  of.  3  And  in  covetousness  shall  they  with  feigned 
words  make  merchandise  of  you:  whose  sentence  now  from 
of  old  lingereth  not  and  their  destruction  slumbereth  not. 
4  For  if  God  spared  not  angels  when  they  sinned,  but  cast 
them  down  to  hell,  and  committed  them  to  pits  of  darkness, 
to  be  reserved  unto  judgement;  5  and  spared  not  the  ancient 
world,  but  preserved  Noah  with  seven  others,  a  preacher  of 
righteousness,  when  he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world  of  the 
ungodly;  6  and  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
into  ashes  condemned  them  with  an  overthrow,  having 
made  them  an  example  unto  those  that  should  live  ungodly; 
7  and  delivered  righteous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the  las- 
civious life  of  the  wicked  8  (for  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing,  vexed  his  righteous 
soul  from  day  to  day  with  their  lawless  deeds) :  9  the  Lord 
knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptation,  and  to 
keep  the  unrighteous  under  punishment  unto  the  day  of 
judgement;  10  but  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in 
the  lust  of  defilement,  and  despise  dominion.  Daring,  self- 
willed,  they  tremble  not  to  rail  at  dignities:  n  whereas 
angels,  though  greater  in  might  and  power,  bring  not  a  railing 
judgement  against  them  before  the  Lord. 

d.  The  Marks  of  False  Teachers. 
12  But  these,  as  creatures  without  reason,  born  mere 
animals  to  be  taken  and  destroyed,  railing  in  matters  whereof 
they  are  ignorant,  shall  in  their  destroying  surely  be  de- 
stroyed, 13  suffering  wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  men 
that  count  it  pleasure  to  revel  in  the  day-time,  spots  and 
blemishes,  revelling  in  their  love-feasts  while  they  feast  with 
you;  14  having  eyes  full  of  adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease 
from  sin ;  enticing  unstedfast  souls ;  having  a  heart  exercised 
in  covetousness;  children  of  cursing;  15  forsaking  the  right 
way,  they  went  astray,  having  followed  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Beor,  who  loved  the  hire  of  wrong-doing;  16  but  he 
was  rebuked  for  his  own  transgression:  a  dumb  ass  spake 
with  man's  voice  and  stayed  the  madness  of  the  prophet.  1 7 
These  are  springs  without  water,  and  mists  driven  by  a  storm ; 
for  whom  the  blackness  of  darkness  hath  been  reserved.  18 
For,  uttering  great  swelling  words  of  vanity,  they  entice  in 
the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by  lasciviousness,  those  who  are  just 
escaping  from  them  that  live  in  error;  19  promising  them 
liberty,  while  they  themselves  are  bondservants  of  corruption; 
for  of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  also  brought 
into  bondage.  20  For  if,  after  they  have  escaped  the  defile- 
ments of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again  entangled  therein  and 
overcome,  the  last  state  is  become  worse  with  them  than  the 
first.      2 1  For  it  were  better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the 


458  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

SECOND  PETER. 

way  of  righteousness,  than,  after  knowing  it,  to  turn  back 
from  the  holy  commandment  delivered  unto  them.  22  It 
has  happened  unto  them  according  to  the  true  proverb: 

The  dog  turning  to  his  own  vomit  again,  and  the 
sow  that  had  washed  to  wallowing  in  the  mire.  (Prov. 
26:  n.)  

§2.  THE  SECOND  COMING  OF  JESUS, 
a.  The  Epistles  of  Peter. 

3:  1  This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second  espistle  that  I 
write  unto  you;  and  in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your  sincere 
mind  by  putting  you  in  remembrance;  2  that  ye  should 
remember  the  words  which  were  spoken  before  by  the  holy 
prophets,  and  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour 
through  your  apostles: 

b.  The  Destruction  of  the  World. 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  in  the  last  days  mockers 
shall  come  with  mockery,  walking  after  their  own  lusts,  4 
and  saying,  "Where  is  the  promise  of  his  coming?  for,  from 
the  day  that  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they 
were  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation."  5  For  this  they 
wilfully  forget,  that  there  were  heavens  from  of  old,  and  an 
earth  compacted  out  of  water  and  amidst  water,  by  the  word 
of  God;  6  by  which  means  the  world  that  then  was,  being 
overflowed  with  water,  perished:  7  but  the  heavens  that  now 
are,  and  the  earth,  by  the  same  word  have  been  stored  up  for 
fire,  being  reserved  against  the  day  of  judgement  and  destruc- 
tion of  ungodly  men. 

c.  The  Second  Coining  of  Jesus. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing,  beloved,  that  one  day 
is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years 
as  one  day.  9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his  promise, 
as  some  count  slackness;  but  is  longsuffering  to  you- ward, 
not  wishing  that  any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come 
to  repentance.  10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a 
thief;  in  the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great 
noise,  and  the  elements  shall  be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat, 
and  the  earth  and  the  works  that  are  therein  shall  be  burned 
up.  11  Seeing  that  these  things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  living  and 
godliness,  12  looking  for  and  earnestly  desiring  the  coming 
of  the  day  of  God,  by  reason  of  which  the  heavens  being  on 
fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements  shall  melt  with  fer- 
vent heat?  13  But,  according  to  his  promise,  we  look  for 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 


III.     THE  APOSTLE'S  EXHORTATION. 

The  Preparation  for  the  Coming  of  Jesus. 

3:  14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  these 
things,  give  diligence  that  ye  may  be  found  in  peace,  without 


THE  PERSECUTION  FOR  THE  NAME. 459 

SECOND  PETER. 
spot  and  blameless  in  his  sight.  15  And  account  that  the 
longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation;  even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  according  to  the  wisdom  given  to  him, 
wrote  unto  you;  16  as  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in 
them  of  these  things;  wherein  are  some  things  hard  to  be 
understood,  which  the  ignorant  and  unstedfast  wrest,  as  they 
do  also  the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction.  17 
Ye  therefore,  beloved,  knowing  these  things  beforehand, 
beware  lest,  being  carried  away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked, 
ye  fall  from  your  own  stedfastness.  18  But  grow  in  the  grace 
and  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 


IV.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 
The  Doxology. 

To  him  be  the  glory  both  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


§5.  THE  MARTRYDOM  OF  PETER:  ROME  A.  D.  c.  80.* 

From  the  Gospel  according  to  John  we  Learn  that  Peter  was  Martyred  as  Foretold 

by  Jesus,  probably  by  Crucifixion. 

II.  PETER  1 :  14  [***  The  putting  off  of  my  tabernacle 
cometh  swiftly,  even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 
me.] 

JOHN  21 :  18  [Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  when  thou 
wast  young,  thou  girdest  thyself,  and  walkest  whither  thou 
wouldest :  but  when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth 
thy  hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee 
whither  thou  wouldest  not. 
19  Now  this  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  glorify  God.] 

§6.  THE  ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES:     ROME,  A.  D.  c.  80.      . 
Luke  Writes  in  addition  to  the  Gospel  of  Christ  a  History  of  the  Church  of  the 
Apostles  from  the  Ascension  of  Jesus  to  the  First  Roman  Imprisonment 
of  Paul  and  Addresses  the  Work  to  his  friend  Theophilus. 
ACTS  1 :  1   [The  former,  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  concerning 
all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach,  2  until  the  day  in  which 
he  was  received  up,  after  that  he  had  given  commandment  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen :  3  to  whom 
he  also  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many  proofs,  appear- 
ing unto  them  by  the  space  of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the  things 

"One  marked  development  in  the  procedure  against  the  Christians  seems  to  have 
taken  place  between  the  composition  of  /.  Peter  and  that  of  the  Apocalypse.  The 
worship  of  the  Emperor  is  not  alluded  to  in  the  former,  whereas  it  is  prominent  in  the 
latter.  Precisely  in  the  interval  between  them  lies  the  accession  of  Domitian,  and,  as 
we  have  seen,  it  was  his  desire  to  be  regarded  as  a  god  in  human  form,  and  to  be  stvled 
dominus  et  deus."      (Ramsay.) 

"  The  tradition  that  he  (Peter)  died  under  Nero,  is  not  a  real  tradition,  but  a 
historical  theory."     (Ramsay.) 


46o THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

concerning  the  kingdom  of  God:  4  and,  being  assembled  together 
with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to 
wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me: 
5  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence.] 


§7.  THE  REIGN  OF  DOMITIAN:    ROME,  A.  D.  81-96. 

Domitian,  the  last  of  the  Flavian  Dynasty,  Becomes  Emperor  of  Rome  upon  the 

Death  of  his  Brother,  Titus,  A.  D.  81,  and  Reigns  until  A.  D.  96, 

Continuing  the  Persecution  of  the  Church. 


§8.  THE    EXILE    OF   JOHN:*     PATMOS,    A.  D.    c.  94. 

John  Relates  in  the  Revelation  that  he  was  in  Exile  for  the  Ministry  of 

Jesus  Christ. 

REVELATION  1 :  9  [I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you 
in  the  tribulation  and  kingdom  and  patience  which  are  in  Jesus,  was 
in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God  and  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus.] 


*For  some  years  after  the  Crucifixion  John  was  the  guardian  of  Mary,  the 
mother  of  Jesus.  After  her  death  he  became  identified  with  the  Churches  of  Asia, 
residing  at  Ephesus.  After  the  Martyrdom  of  Paul,  James  and  Peter,  he  seems  to  be 
the  only  remaining  apostolic  leader  of  the  Church,  arrays  himself  with  great  power 
against  the  Flavian  persecution  and  current  errors  in  the  Church  concerning  the  doc- 
trine of  Christ,  travels  much  among  the  churches  and  writes  before  his  death  The 
Revelation,  the  Gospel,  and  his  three  Epistles.  Some  think  he  suffered  Martyrdom 
at  Rome. 

Rev.  1 :  9 — Eusebius  places  the  banishment  of  John  in  the  fourteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Domitian,  A.  D.  94. 


/C.   THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH:*  A.  D.  96-100  + 


CHAPTER     I.       THE     MINISTRY    OF     JOHN:* 
EPHESUS,  A.  D.  c.  96. 

During  the  Reign  of  the  Emperor  Domitian,  A.  D.  81-96,  the  Apostle  John  is 
banished  from  Ephesus  to  the  Isle  of  Patmos,  where  he  Receives  a  Revela- 
tion which  he  Writes,  at  the  Death  of  Domitian  and  his  Release  from 
Exile  and  Return  to  Ephesus,  for  the  Churches  of  the  Roman 
Province  of  Asia  of  which  he  had  Oversight,  Marking  a 
New  Era  in  the  Attitude  of  the  Church  toward  the  Em- 
pire, one  of  Opposition  to  the  Policy  of  Martyr- 
dom for  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ. 

THE   REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

THE  PROLOGUE   TO  THE   SEVEN    CHURCHES. 

§1.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

a.  The  Superscription. 

1 :  1  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  him 
to  shew  unto  his  servants,  even  the  things  which  must  shortly 
come  to  pass :  and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  unto 
his  servant  John ;  2  who  bare  witness  of  the  word  of  God,  and 
of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  of  all  things  that  he 
saw.  3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the 
words  of  the  prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  which  are  written 
therein :  for  the  time  is  at  hand 

b.  The  Salutation. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and  which  was  and  which 
is  to  come;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which  are  before  his 
throne;  5  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  witness, 
the  firstborn  of  the  dead,  and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loveth  us,  and  loosed  us  from  our  sins 
by  his  blood ;  6  and  he  made  us  to  be  a  kingdom,  to  be  priests 
unto  his  God  and  Father;  to  him  be  the  glory  and  the  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.  Amen.  7  Behold,  he  cometh  with 
the  clouds;  and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which 
pierced  him ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  shall  mourn  over 
him.      Even  so,  Amen. 

"8  "I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,"  saith  the  Lord 
God,  "which  is  and  which  was  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty." 


*At  this  point  there  is  a  change  of  attitude  toward  the  World,  i.  e.,  the  Roman 
Empire,  on  the  part  of  the  Church  under  the  leadership  of  John,  the  policy  of  Paul, 
James  and  Peter,  of  submission  to  existing  powers,  being  reversed  to  one  of  doctrinal 
assault  and  inspired  denunciation  in  the  Revelation,  the  most  remarkable  document  in 
this  respect  as  well  as  in  some  others  to  be  found  in  the  world's  literature. 

(46l) 


462 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

§2.  THE  REVELATION  IN  THE  ISLE  OF  PATMOS. 

The  Commission  of  John  to  Write  to  the 

Seven  Churches. 

1:9    I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the 

tribulation  and  kingdom  and  patience  which  are  in  Jesus,  was 

in  the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God  and  the 

testimony  of  Jesus.      10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day, 

and  I  heard  behind  me  a    great  voice,  as    of   a    trumpet 

11   saying: 

"What  thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it  to  the 
seven  churches;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto 
Pergamum,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea." 

1 2  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which  spake  with  me. 
And  having  turned  I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks ;  13  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  candlesticks  one  like  unto  a  son  of  man, 
clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  at 
the  breasts  with  a  golden  girdle.  14  And  his  head  and  his 
hair  were  white  as  white  wool,  white  as  snow;  and  his  eyes 
were  as  a  flame  of  fire;  15  and  his  feet  like  unto  burnished 
brass,  as  if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace;  and  his  voice  as 
the  voice  of  many  waters.  16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars:  and  out  of  his  mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two- 
edged  sword:  and  his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shineth  in 
his  strength.  17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  one 
dead.     And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying: 

"Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  18  and  the 
Living  one ;  and  I  was  dead,  and  behold,  I  am  alive  for  ever- 
more, and  I  have  the  keys  of  death  and  of  Hades.  19  Write 
therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall  come  to  pass  hereafter;  20  the 
mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my  right 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven  stars  are 
the  angels  of  the  seven  churches :  and  the  seven  candlesticks 
are  seven  churches." 


§3.  THE     MESSAGES     FOR     THE     CHURCHES. 
First:  To  the  Church  in  Ephesus. 

2:  1   To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write: 

"These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in 
his  right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks:  2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  toil  and 
patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and  didst 
try  them  which  call  themselves  apostles,  and  they  are  not, 
and  didst  find  them  false;  3  and  thou  hast  patience  and  didst 


Rev.  1:  9 — "Banishment  combined  with  hard  labor  for  life  was  one  of  the  grave 
penalties  Many  Christians  were  punished  in  that  way.  It  was  a  penalty  for  humbler 
criminals  provincials  and  slaves.  It  was  in  its  worst  form  a  terrible  fate ;  like  the  death 
penalty  it  was  preceded  by  scourging,  and  it  was  marked  by  perpetual  fetters,  scanty 
clothing,  insufficient  food,  sleep  on  the  bare  ground  in  a  dark  prison,  and  work  under  the 
lash  of  military  overseers.  It  is  an  unavoidable  conclusion  that  this  was  St.  John's 
punishment."      (Ramsay,  The  Letters  to  the  Seven  Churches.) 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 463 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
bear  for  my  name's  sake,  and  hast  not  grown  weary.     4  But 
I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou  didst  leave  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works ;  or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and  will 
move  thy  candlestick  out  of  its  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  works  of  the  Nico- 
laitans,  which  I  also  hate.  7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  To  him  that 
overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which 
is  in  the  Paradise  of  God." 

Second:  To  the  Church  in  Smyrna. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write: 

"These  things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead, 
and  lived  again:  9  I  know  thy  tribulation,  and  thy  poverty 
(but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  blasphemy  of  them  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but  are  a  synagogue  of 
Satan.  10  Fear  not  the  things  which  thou  art  about  to  suffer: 
behold,  the  devil  is  about  to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried;  and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days. 
Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of 
life.  11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit 
saith  to  the  churches.  He  that  overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt 
of  the  second  death." 

Third:  To  the  Church  in  Pergamum. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamum  write: 
"These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  sharp  two-edged 
sword:  13  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
throne  is :  and  thou  holdest  fast  my  name,  and  didst  not  deny 
my  faith,  even  in  the  days  of  Antipas  my  witness,  my  faithful 
one,  who  was  killed  among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.  14 
But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there 
some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication.  15  So 
hast  thou  also  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans 
in  like  manner.  16  Repent  therefore;  or  else  I  come  to  thee 
quickly,  and  I  will  make  war  against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth.  17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches.  To  him  that  overcometh,  to 
him  will  I  give  of  the  hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a 
white  stone,  and  upon  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which 
no  one  knoweth  but  he  that  receiveth  it." 

Fourth:  To  the  Church  in  Thyatira. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write: 

"These  things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes 
like  a  flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  unto  burnished  brass : 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  faith  and  ministry 
and  patience,  and  that  thy  last  works  are  more  than  the  first. 

20  But  I  have  this  against  thee,  that  thou  sufferest  the 
woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a  prophetess;  and  she 


464  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

teacheth  and  seduceth  my  servants  to  commit  fornication, 
and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols.  2 1  And  I  gave  her  time 
that  she  should  repent;  and  she  willeth  not  to  repent  of  her 
fornication.  22  Behold,  I  do  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them 
that  commit  adultery  with  her  into  great  tribulation,  except 
they  repent  of  her  works.  23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death;  and  all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he 
which  searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts:  and  I  will  give  unto 
each  one  of  you  according  to  your  works.  24  But  to  you  I 
say,  to  the  rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this 
teaching,  which  know  not  the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as  they 
say;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other  burden.  25  Howbeit  that 
which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come.  26  And  he  that  over- 
cometh,  and  he  that  keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to  him 
will  I  give  authority  over  the  nations:  27  and  he  shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  iron,  as  the  vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken 
to  shivers;  as  I  also  have  received  of  my  Father:  28  and  I 
will  give  him  the  morning  star.  29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches." 

Fifth:  To  the  Church  in  Sardis. 

3:  1  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write: 

"These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  God, 
and  the  seven  stars:  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a 
name  that  thou  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  2  Be  thou  watch- 
ful, and  stablish  the  things  that  remain,  which  were  ready  to 
die:  for  I  have  found  no  works  of  thine  fulfilled  before  my 
God.  3  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast  received  and 
didst  hear;  and  keep  it,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt 
not  watch,  I  will  come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not 
know  what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee.  4  But  thou  hast 
a  few  names  in  Sardis  which  did  not  defile  their  garments: 
and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white;  for  they  are  worthy. 
5  He  that  overcometh  shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  white  gar- 
ments ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and  before 
his  angels.  6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches." 

Sixth:  To  the  Church  in  Philadelphia. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write: 
"These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he 
that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and  none  shall 
shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  openeth:  8  I  know  thy 
works  (behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  a  door  opened,  which 
none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a  little  power,  and  didst  keep 
my  word,  and  didst  not  deny  my  name.  9  Behold,  I  give 
of  the  synagogue  of  Satan,  of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  they  are  not,  but  do  lie;  behold,  I  will  make  them  to 
come  and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 
loved  thee.  10  Because  thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my 
patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  trial,  that 
hour  which  is  to  come  upon  the  whole  world,  to  try  them  that 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH.  465 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
dwell  upon  the  earth,  n  I  come  quickly:  hold  fast  that 
which  thou  hast,  that  jio  one  take  thy  crown.  1 2  He  that 
overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God, 
and  he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more:  and  I  will  write  upon 
him  the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God, 
the  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from 
my  God,  and  mine  own  new  name.  13  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches." 

Seventh:  To  the  Church  in  Laodicea. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write: 
"These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  wit- 
ness, the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God:  15  I  know  thy 
works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot:  I  would  thou  wert 
cold  or  hot.  16  So  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither 
hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  17  Because 
thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  have  gotten  riches,  and  have  need 
of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  the  wretched  one 
and  miserable  and  poor  and  blind  and  naked:  18  I  counsel 
thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  be- 
come rich;  and  white  garments,  that  thou  mayest  clothe 
thyself,  and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made 
manifest;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou  may- 
est see.  19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  reprove  and  chasten:  be 
zealous  therefore,  and  repent.  20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the 
door  and  knock:  if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and  open  the  door, 
I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he  with  me. 
21  He  that  overcometh,  I  will  give  to  him  to  sit  down  with 
me  in  my  throne,  as  I  also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my 
Father  in  his  throne.  22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches." 


I.     THE   SEALED   BOOK   AND   THE   LAMB. 

THE  HEAVENLY  VISION. 

a.  The  Vision  of  the  Kingdom. 

4:  1  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  opened 
in  heaven,  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard,  a  voice  as  of  a 
trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saying: 

"Come  up   hither,   and    I   will  shew   thee  the 

things  which  must  come  to  pass  hereafter." 
2  Straightway  I  was  in  the  Spirit :  and  behold,  there  was  a 
throne  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sitting  upon  the  throne;  3  and 
he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius : 
and  there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  like  an  em- 
erald to  look  upon.  4  And  round  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  thrones :  and  upon  the  thrones  /  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  white  garments ;  and  on  their 
heads  crowns  of  gold.  5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed 
lightnings  and  voices  and  thunders.  And  there  were  seven 
lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God ;    6  and  before  the  throne,  as  it  were  a  glassy 


466 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

sea  like  unto  crystal;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  four  living  creatures  full  of  eyes  be- 
fore and  behind.  7  And  the  first  creature  was  like  a  lion,  and 
the  second  creature  like  a  calf,  and  the  third  creature  had  a 
face  as  of  a  man,  and  the  fourth  creature  was  like  a  flying 
eagle.  8  And  the  four  living  creatures,  having  each  one  of 
them  six  wings,  are  full  of  eyes  round  about  and  within :  and 
they  have  no  rest  day  and  night,  saying: 

"Holy,  holy,  holy,  is   the  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty, which  was  and  which  is  and  which   is  to 
come." 
9  And    when  the   living    creatures  shall    give  glory    and 
honour  and  thanks  to  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  to  him 
that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  10  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
shall  fall  down  before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
shall  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast 
their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying: 

11  "Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord  and  our  God, 
to  receive  the  glory  and  the  honour  and  the  power: 
for  thou  didst  create  all  things,  and  because  of  thy 
will  they  were,  and  were  created." 

b.  The  Vision  of  the  Book  and  the  Lamb. 

5 :  1  And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  back,  close  sealed 
with  seven  seals.  2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming 
with  a  great  voice: 

"Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seals  thereof?" 
3  And  no  one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon.     4  And 
I  wept  much,  because  no  one  was  found  worthy  to  open  the 
book,  or  to  look  thereon :  5  and  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me: 
"Weep  not:  behold,   the   Lion  that  is  of  the 
tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  overcome, 
to  open  the  book  and  the  seven  seals  thereof." 
6  And  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  stand- 
ing, as  though  it  had  been  slain,  having  seven  horns,  and 
seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  sent  forth  into 
all  the  earth.     7  And  he  came,  and  he  taketh  it  out  of  the 
right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne.     8  And  when  he 
had  taken  the  book  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  each  one  a 
harp,  and  golden  bowls  full  of  incense,  which  are  the  prayers 
of  the  saints.     9  And  they  sing  a  new  song,  saying: 

"Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the  book,  and  to  open 
the  seals  thereof:  for  thou  wast  slain,  and  didst  pur- 
chase unto  God  with  thy  blood  men  of  every  tribe, 
and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  10  and  madest 
them  to  be  unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and  priests;  and 
they  reign  upon  the  earth." 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 467 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

1 1   And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne  and  the  living  creatures  and  the  elders ;  and 
the  number  of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand, 
and  thousands  of  thousands ;   1 2  saying  with  a  great  voice : 
"Worthy  is  the  lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  re- 
ceive the  power,  and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing." 

13  And  every  created  thing  which  is  in  the  heaven,  and  on 
the  earth,  and  under  the  earth,  and  on  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying: 

"Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb,  be  the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  dominion,  for  ever  and  ever." 

14  And  the  four  living  creatures  said,  "Amen."  And  the 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped. 


II.  THE  POWERS  OF  JUDGMENT. 

THE  SEVEN  SEALS. 

First:  Captivity. 

6 :  1  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 

seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  living  creatures  saying  as 

with  a  voice  of  thunder: 

"Come." 
2   And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat 
thereon  had  a  bow:  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown: 
and  he  came  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

Second:  War. 

3  And  when    he  opened    the  second   seal,   I    heard   the 
second  living  creature  saying: 

"Come." 
4  And  another  horse  came  forth,  a  red  horse:  and  to  him  that 
sat  thereon  it  was  given  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  slay  one  another:  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  a  great  sword. 

Third:  Famine. 
5  And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
living  creature  saying: 

"Come." 
And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  black  horse;  and  he  that  sat  there- 
on had  a  balance  in  his  hand.      6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a 
voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  living  creatures  saying: 

"A  measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  penny;  and  the  oil  and  the 
wine  hurt  thou  not." 

Fourth:  Death. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice 
of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying: 
"Come," 


468        THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

8  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse:  and  he  that  sat  upon 
him,  his  name  was  Death;  and  Hades  followed  with  him. 
And  there  was  given  unto  them  authority  over  the  fourth 
part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  famine,  and 
with  death,  and  by  the  wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

Fifth:  A  Cry  of  Judgment. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  underneath 
the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been  slain  for  the  word  of 
God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they  held:  10  and  they 
cried  with  a  great  voice,  saying: 

"How  long,  O  Master,  the  holy  and  true,  dost 

thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that 

dwell  on  the  earth?" 
ii  And  there  was  given  them  to  each  one  a  white  robe;  and 
it  was  said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little 
time,  until  their  fellow-servants  also  and  their  brethren,  which 
should  be  killed  even  as  they  were,  should  be  fulfilled. 

Sixth:  The  Day  of  Wrath. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake;  and  the  sun  became  black  as  sack- 
cloth of  hair,  and  the  whole  moon  became  as  blood;  13  and 
the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  cast- 
eth  her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  great  wind.  14 
And  the  heaven  was  removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  up ; 
and  every  mountain  and  island  were  moved  out  of  their 
places.  15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and 
the  chief  captains,  and  the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every 
bondman  and  freeman,  hid  themselves  in  the  caves  and  in 
the  rocks  of  the  mountains ;  16  and  they  say  to  the  mountains 
and  to  the  rocks : 

"Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the  face  of  him 

that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and   from  the  wrath  of 

the  Lamb :    1 7  for  the  great  day  of  their  wrath    is 

come;  and  who  is  able  to  stand?" 
7 :  1  After  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea,  or  upon  any 
tree.  2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend  from  the  sunrising, 
having  the  seal  of  the  living  God:  and  he  cried  with  a  great 
voice  to  the  four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the 
earth  and  the  sea,  3  saying: 

"Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea  nor  the 

trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 

God  on  their  foreheads." 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  which  were  sealed,  a  hun- 
dred and  forty  and  four  thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe 
of  the  children  of  Israel : 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thousand : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand: 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 469 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve  thousand: 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand: 

8  Of  the  tribe  of    Zebulun  twelve  thousand: 

Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 
9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude, 
which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and  of  all 
tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before  the  throne 
and  before  the  Lamb,   arrayed  in  white  robes,   and  palms 
in  their  hands;   10  and  they  cry  with  a  great  voice,  saying: 
"Salvation  unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb." 
11  And    all  the  angels   were   standing   round   about   the 
throne,  and  about  the  elders  and  the  four  living  creatures; 
and  they  fell  before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God,  12  saying: 

"Amen:  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and  might, 
be  unto  our  God  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen." 
3  And    one    of    the    elders    answered,    saying  unto  me: 
"These  that  are  arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who 
are  they,  and  whence  came  they?" 
14  And  I  say  unto  him: 

"My  lord,  thou  knowest." 
And  he  said  to  me: 

"These  are  they  which  come  out  of  the  great 
tribulation,  and  they  washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.      15  Therefore 
are  they  before  the  throne  of  God ;  and  they  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple :  and  he  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne  shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over  them. 
16  They  shall  hunger  no   more,  neither  thirst  any 
more ;  neither  shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them,  nor 
any  heat;   17  for  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of 
the  throne  shall  be  their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide 
them   unto   fountains    of   waters   of  life:  and  God 
shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes. 
Seventh:  Silence. 
8:  1  And  when    he   opened   the   seventh    seal,  there    fol- 
lowed a  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 
2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  before  God;  and 
there  were  given  unto  them  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  over  the  altar,  hav- 
ing a  golden  censer;  and  there  was  given  unto  him  much 
incense,  that  he  should  add  it  unto  the  prayers  of  all  the  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  before  the  throne.  4  And 
the  smoke  of  the  incense,  with  the  prayers  of  the  saints,  went 


47o  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

up  before  God  out  of  the  angel's  hand.  5  And  the  angel 
taketh  the  censer;  and  he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  upon  the  earth:  and  there  followed  thunders, 
and  voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

III.     JUDGMENT     AND     THE     MYSTERY     OF 

PROPHECY. 

THE  SEVEN  TRUMPETS. 

8 :  6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trum- 
pets prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

i.  The  Angels  with  Trumpets  Sounding  Judgments  from  Above. 
First:  Judgment  on  the  Earth 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth: 
and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt  up,  and  the  third 
part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnt 
up. 

Second :  Judgment  on  the  Sea. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great 
mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea:  and  the 
third  part  of  the  sea  became  blood;  9  and  there  died  the 
third  part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea,  even  they 
that  had  life;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

Third :  Judgment  on  the  Rivers  and  Fountains. 
10    And   the  third    angel    sounded,  and    there   fell    from 
heaven  a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell  upon  the 
third  part  of  the  rivers,    and    upon    the    fountains    of    the 
waters;   11  and  the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood: 
and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became  wormwood;  and 
many  men  died  of  the  waters,  because  they  were  made  bitter. 
Fourth :  Judgment  on  the  Sun  and  Stars. 
12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the 
third  part  of  the  stars;  that  the  third  part  of  them  should 
be  darkened,  and  the  day  should  not  shine  for  the  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

ii.  The  Flight  of  the  Eagle  and  the  Judgments  from  Below. 
8:   13  And    I  saw,  and    I  heard  an    eagle,  flying  in  mid 
heaven,  saying  with  a  great  voice, 

"Woe,  woe,  woe,  for  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
by  reason  of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the 
three  angels,  who  are  yet  to  sound." 

Fifth :  Judgment  from  Beneath. 
9:  1  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth :  and  there  was  given  to  him  the 
key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.  2  And  he  opened  the  pit  of  the 
abyss ;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke 
of  a  great  furnace;  and  the  sun  and  the  air  were  darkened 
by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit.     3  And  out  of  the  smoke 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 471 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
came  forth  locusts  upon  the  earth;  and  power  was  given 
them,  as  the  scorpions,  of  the  earth  have  power.  4  And  it 
was  said  unto  them  that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any  tree,  but  only 
such  men  as  have  not  the  seal  of  God  on  their  foreheads.  5 
And  it  was  given  them  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but 
that  they  should  be  tormented  five  months:  and  their  tor- 
ment was  as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a 
man.  6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall  in 
no  wise  find  it;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  fleeth 
from  them.  7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  unto 
horses  prepared  for  war;  and  upon  their  heads  as  it  were 
crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  were  as  men's  faces. 
8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth 
were  as  the  teeth  of  lions.  9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as 
it  were  breastplates  of  iron ;  and  the  sound  of  their  wings  was 
as  the  sound  of  chariots,  of  many  horses  rushing  to  war.  10 
And  they  have  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and  stings;  and  in 
their  tails  is  their  power  to  hurt  men  five  months.  1 1  They 
have  over  them  as  king  the  angel  of  the  abyss:  his  name  in 
Hebrew  is  Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek  tongue  he  hath  the 
name  Apollyon. 

12  The  first  Woe  is  past:  behold,  there  come  yet  two 
Woes  hereafter. 

Sixth :  Judgment  from  the  Euphrates. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  a  voice 
from  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before  God,  14  one 
saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trumpet: 

"Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at  the 
great  river  Euphrates." 
15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  which  had  been  pre- 
pared for  the  hour  and  day  and  month  and  year,  that  they 
should  kill  the  third  part  of  men.  1 6  And  the  number  of  the 
armies  of  the  horsemen  was  twice  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand: I  heard  the  number  of  them.  17  And  thus  I  saw  the 
horses  in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having  breast- 
plates as  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone:  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the  heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  proceedeth  fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone.  18  By 
these  three  plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the 
fire  and  the  smoke  and  the  brimstone,  which  proceeded  out 
of  their  mouths.  19  For  the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for  their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents, 
and  have  heads;  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.  20  And  the 
rest  of  mankind,  which  were  not  killed  with  these  plagues, 
repented  not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they  should  not 
worship  devils,  and  the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  silver,  and  of 
brass,  and  of  stone,  and  of  wood;  which  can  neither  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk :  2 1  and  they  repented  not  of  their  murders, 
nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
thefts. 


472 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

10:  i  And  I  saw  another  strong  angel  coming  down  out  of 
heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud;  and  the  rainbow  was  upon 
his  head,  and  his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of 
fire;  2  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open:  and  he  set 
his  right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  left  upon  the  earth ;  3  and 
he  cried  with  a  great  voice,  as  a  lion  roareth:  and  when  he 
cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices.  4  And  when 
the  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about  to  write: 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying: 

"Seal  up  the  things  which  the  seven  thunders 
uttered,  and  write  them  not." 
5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  standing  upon  the  sea  and 
upon  the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand  to  heaven,  6  and  sware 
by  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  created  the  heaven 
and  the  things  that  are  therein,  and  the  earth  and  the  things 
that  are  therein,  and  the  sea  and  the  things  that  are  therein, 
that  there  shall  be  time  no  longer :  7  but  in  the  days  of  the  voice 
of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he  is  about  to  sound,  then  is  finish- 
ed the  mystery  of  Gcd,  according  to  the  good  tidings  which 
he  declared  to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven,  /  heard  it 
again  speaking  with  me,   and  saying: 

"Go,  take  the  book  which  is  open  in  the  hand 
of  the  angel  that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth." 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying  unto  him  that  he 
should  give  me  the  little  book.     And  he  saith  unto  me: 

"Take  it,  and  eat  it  up;  and  it  shall  make  thy 
belly  bitter,  but  in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey. ' ' 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and 
ate  it  up;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey:  and  when 
I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  made  bitter.  1 1  And  they  say 
unto  me : 

"Thou  must  prophesy  again  over  many  peoples 
and  nations  and  tongues  and  kings." 
1 1 :  1  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod:  and 
one  said:  "Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  and  the 
altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein.  2  And  the  court 
which  is  without  the  temple  leave  without,  and  measure  it 
not;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the  nations:  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot  forty  and  two  months. 
3  And  I  will  give  unto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore  days, 
clothed  in  sack-cloth.  4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees 
and  the  two  candlesticks,  standing  before  the  Lord  of  the 
earth.  5  And  if  any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  fire  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies: 
and  if  any  man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in  this  man- 
ner must  he  be  killed.  6  These  have  the  power  to  shut  the 
heaven,  that  it  rain  not  during  the  days  of  their  prophecy: 
and  they  have  power  over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into  blood, 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 473 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  every  plague,  as  often  as  they 
shall  desire.  7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished  their  testi- 
mony, the  beast  that  cometh  up  out  of  the  abyss  shall  make 
war  with  them,  and  overcome  them,  and  kill  them.  8  And 
their  dead  bodies  lie  in  the  street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord 
was  crucified.  9  And  from  among  the  peoples  and  tribes 
and  tongues  and  nations  do  men  look  upon  their  dead  bodies 
three  days  and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead  bodies  to  be 
laid  in  a  tomb.  10  And  they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  rejoice 
over  them,  and  make  merry;  and  they  shall  send  gifts  one  to 
another;  because  these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth.  1 1  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half 
the  breath  of  life  from  God  entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  beheld 
them.  12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from  heaven  saying 
unto  them,  "Come  up  hither."  And  they  went  up  into 
heaven  in  the  cloud;  and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 
13  And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell ;  and  there  were  killed  in  the  earth- 
quake seven  thousand  persons :  and  the  rest  were  affrighted, 
and  gave  glory  to  the  God  of  heaven. 

Seventh:  The  Kingdom  of  Christ. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past:  behold,  the  third  Woe 
cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded;  and  there  followed 
great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said: 

"The  kingdom  of  the  world  is  become  the  king- 
dom of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ:  and  he  shall  reign 
for  ever  and  ever." 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which  sit  before  God 
on  their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 
17  saying: 

"We  give  thee  thanks,   O   Lord  God,   the  Al- 
mighty, which  art  and  which  wast ;  because  thou  hast 
taken    thy  great  power,   and  didst  reign.      18  And 
the  nations  were  wroth,  and  thy  wrath  came,  and 
the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and  the   time  to 
give  their  reward  to  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and 
to  the  saints,  and  to  them  that  fear  thy  name,  the 
small  and  the  great;  and  to  destroy  them  that  de- 
stroy the  earth." 
19  And  there  was  opened  the  temple  of  God  that  is  in 
heaven ;  and  there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his  cov- 
enant; and  there  followed  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thun- 
ders, and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 


IV.  THE  KINGDOM  OF  THE  WORLD  IS  CHRIST'S, 
a.  The  Woman  and  the  Dragon. 

12:1    And    a    great    sign   was  seen  in  heaven;  a  woman 
arrayed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon 


474  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars ;  2  and  she  was  with  child : 
and  she  crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth,  and  in  pain  to  be 
delivered.  3  And  there  was  seen  another  sign  in  heaven; 
and  behold,  a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns,  and  upon  his  heads  seven  diadems.  4  And  his  tail 
draweth  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast 
them  to  the  earth:  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  woman 
which  was  about  to  be  delivered,  that  when  she  was  delivered, 
he  might  devour  her  child.  5  And  she  was  delivered  of  a 
son,  a  man  child,  who  is  to  rule  all  the  nations  with  a  rod  of 
iron :  and  her  child  was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  unto  his 
throne.  6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where 
she  hath  a  place  prepared  of  God,  that  there  they  may 
nourish  her  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  three  score  days. 

b.  The  War  in  Heaven. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven:  Michael  and  his  angels 
going  forth  to  war  with  the  dragon;  and  the  dragon  warred 
and  his  angels;  8  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither  was  their 
place  found  any  more  in  heaven.  9  And  the  great  dragon 
was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent,  he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  the  deceiver  of  the  whole  world;  he  was  cast  down  to 
the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  down  with  him.  10  And 
I  heard  a  great  voice  in  heaven,  saying: 

"Now  is  come  the  salvation,  and  the  power  and 
the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  authority  of  his 
Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down, 
which  accuseth  them  before  our  God  day  and  night. 
11  And  they  overcame  him  because  of  the  blood  of 
the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word  of  their  testi- 
mony; and  they  loved  not  their  life  even  unto 
death.  12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye 
that  dwell  in  them.  Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the 
sea:  because  the  devil  is  gone  down  unto  you,  having 
great  wrath,  knowing  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time." 

c.  Temptation  on  the  Earth. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to 
the  earth,  he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought  forth 
the  man  child.  14  And  there  were  given  to  the  woman  the 
two  wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might  fly  into  the 
wilderness  unto  her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for  a 
time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 
15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the  woman 
water  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away 
by  the  stream.  16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman,  and  the 
earth  opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  river  which  the 
dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  17  And  the  dragon  waxed 
wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went  away  to  make  war  with  the 
rest  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and 
hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus :  13:1  and  he  stood  upon  the 
sand  of  the  sea. 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 475 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
d.  The  Beast  and  the  Kingdom  of  God. 

13:  16  And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  hav- 
ing ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns  ten  diadems, 
and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemy.  2  And  the  beast 
which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as  the 
feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and  his  throne,  and  great  author- 
ity. 3  And  /  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  though  it  had  been 
smitten  unto  death;  and  his  death  stroke  was  healed:  and 
the  whole  earth  wondered  after  the  beast;  4  and  they  wor- 
shipped the  dragon,  because  he  gave  his  authority  unto  the 
beast;  and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  saying: 

"Who  is  like  unto  the  beast?  and  who  is  able 
to  war  with  him?" 
5  And  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies;  and  there  was  given  to  him  authority  to 
continue  forty  and  two  months.      6  And  he  opened  his  mouth 
for  blasphemies  against  God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his 
*tabernacle,  even  them  that  dwell  in  the  heaven.      7   And  it 
was  given  unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to  over- 
come them:  and  there  was   given   to   him    authority    over 
every  tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and  nation.      8  And  all 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every  one  whose 
name  hath  not  been  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb 
that  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 
9     If  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 
10     If  any  man  is  for  captivity,  into  captivity  he 
goeth : 
If  any  man  shall  kill  with  the  sword,  with  the 

sword  must  he  be  killed. 
Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

e.  The  Prophet  of  the  Beast. 

1 1  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a 
dragon.  12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  authority  of  the  first 
beast  in  his  sight.  And  he  maketh  the  earth  and  them  that 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast,  whose  death-stroke 
was  healed.  13  And  he  doeth  great  signs,  that  he  should 
even  make  fire  to  come  down  out  of  heaven  upon  the  earth 
in  the  sight  of  men.  14  And  he  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  signs  which  it  was  given  him  to 
do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast;  saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  that  they  should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath 
the  stroke  of  the  sword,  and  lived.  1 5  And  it  was  given  unto 
him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the  image  of  the  beast,  that 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as 
many  as  should  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be 
killed.  16  And  he  causeth  all,  the  small  and  the  great,  and 
the  rich  and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the  bond,  that  there 


*  John  "  was  writing  under    Domitian,   who  banished  him     to  an   islet     in   the 
^Egean  Sea,  and  who  was  addressed  by  his  subjects  as  '  our  Lord  and  God.'  " 


476  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

be  given  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 
forehead ;  1 7  and  that  no  man  should  be  able  to  buy  or  to  sell, 
save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even  the  name  of  the  beast  or  the 
number  of  his  name.  18  Here  is  wisdom.  He  that  hath 
understanding,  let  him  count  the  number  of  the  beast;  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man :  and  his  number  is  Six  hundred  and 
sixty  and  six. 

f.  The  Followers  of  the  Lamb. 

14.  1  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the 
mount  Zion,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of  his  Father, 
written  on  their  foreheads.  2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  a 
great  thunder :  and  the  voice  which  I  heard  was  as  the  voice  of 
harpers  harping  with  their  harps :  3  and  they  sing  as  it  were 
a  new  song  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  four  living 
creatures  and  the  elders:  and  no  man  could  learn  the  song 
save  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  even  they 
*  that  had  been  purchased  out  of  the  earth.  4  These  are  they 
which  were  not  defiled  with  women;  for  they  are  virgins. 
These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  goeth. 
These  were  purchased  from  among  men,  to  be  the  firstfruits 
unto  God  and  unto  the  Lamb.  5  And  in  their  mouth  was 
found  no  lie:  they  are  without  blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven,  having 
an  eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue  and  peo- 
ple; 7  and  he  saith  with  a  great  voice: 

"Fear  God,  and  give  him  glory;  for  the  hour  of 
his  judgement  is  come:  and  worship  him  that  made 
the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of 
waters." 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saying: 

'Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath 
made  all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  her  fornication." 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third,  followed  them,  saying  with 
a  great  voice: 

"If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast  and  his  im- 
age, and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead,  or  upon 
his  hand,  10  he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  which  is  prepared  unmixed  in  the  cup 
of  his  anger;  and  he  shall  be  tormented, with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 
the  presence  of  the  Lamb :  1 1  and  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever ;  and  they  have 
no  rest  day  and  night,  they  that  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 
name.  1 2  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  they 
that  keep  the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith 
of  Jesus." 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 477 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying: 

"Write,  Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the 
Lord  from  henceforth:  yea,  saith  the  Spirit,  that 
they  may  rest  from  their  labours ;  for  their  works 
follow  with  them." 

g.  The  Harvest  of  Judgment. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud;  and  on  the 
cloud  /  saw  one  sitting  like  unto  a  son  of  man,  having  on  his 
head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle.  15 
And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud : 

"Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap:  for  the  hour 
to  reap  is  come;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  over- 
ripe." 
16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the 
earth;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  which 
is  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  18  And  another 
angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath  power  over 
fire ;  and  he  called  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying: 

"Send  forth  thy  sharp  sickle,   and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth ;  for  her  grapes  are 
fully  ripe." 
19  And  the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
the  vintage  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  winepress,  the 
great  winepress,   of  the  wrath  of  God.      20  And  the  wine- 
press was  trodden  without  the  city,  and  there  came  out  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses,  as 
far  as  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

15:  1  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  mar- 
vellous, seven  angels  having  seven  plagues,  which  are  the 
last,  for  in  them  is  finished  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire; 
and  them  that  come  victorious  from  the  beast,  and  from 
his  image,  and  from  the  number  of  his  name,  standing  by  the 
glassy  sea,  having  harps  of  God. 

The  Song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God, 
and  the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying: 

Great  and   marvellous  are  thy    works,    O    Lord 

Gad,  the  Almighty; 
Righteous  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of 

the  ages. 
4        Who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord, 
And  glorify  thy  name? 
For  thou  only  art  holy; 
For  all  the  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before 

thee; 
For  thy  righteous  acts  have  been  made  manifest. 


478  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

V.     THE  SEVEN  GOLDEN  BOWLS  OF  WRATH. 
§i.  THE  COMPLETION  OF  JUDGMENT. 

The  Opening  of  the  Temple  in  Heaven  and  the  Pouring  of 
the  Seven  Bowls  of  Wrath. 

15:  5  And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened:  6  and 
there  came  out  from  the  temple  the  seven  angels  that  had 
the  seven  plagues,  arrayed  with  precious  stone,  pure  and 
bright,  and  girt  about  their  breasts  with  golden  girdles.  7 
And  one  of  the  four  living  creatures  gave  unto  the  seven 
angels  seven  golden  bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever.  8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and  from  his  power;  and  none 
was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven  plagues  of  the 
seven  angels  should  be  finished. 

16:  1  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying 
to  the  seven  angels: 

"Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the  seven  bowls  of  the 
wrath  of  God  into  the  earth." 

First:  A  Bowl  is  Poured  upon  the  Earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the 
earth;  and  it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the 
men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  which  worshipped 
his  image. 

Second :  A  Bowl  is  Poured  into  the  Sea. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea ;  and 
it  became  blood  as  of  a  dead  man ;  and  every  living  soul  died, 
even  the  things  that  were  in  the  sea. 

Third:  A  Bowl  is  Poured  into   the  Rivers  and   Fountains. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers  and 
the  fountains  of  the  waters;  and  it  became  blood.  5  And 
I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying: 

"Righteous  art  thou,  which  art  and  which  wast, 
thou  Holy  One,  because  thou  didst  thus  judge:  6  for 
they  poured  out  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets, 
and  blood  hast  thou  given  them  to  drink :  they  are 
worthy. ' ' 

7  And  I  heard  the  altar  saying : 

"Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  true  and 
righteous  are  thy  judgements." 

Fourth:  A  Bowl  is  Poured  upon  the  Sun. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun ;  and 
it  was  given  unto  it  to  scorch  men  with  fire.  9  And  men 
w^re  scorched  with  great  heat:  and  they  blasphemed  the 
name  of  the  God  which  hath  the  power  over  these  plagues; 
and  they  repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 


THE  TRIUMPH  ON  THE  CHURCH. 


479 


REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
Fifth:  A  Bowl  is  Poured  upon  the  Throne  of  the  Beast. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne  of 
the  beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  darkened ;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain,  u  and  they  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and  their  sores;  and  they 
repented  not  of  their  works. 

Sixth:  A  Bowl  is  Poured  upon  the  Great  River. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates;  and  the  water  thereof  was  dried 
up,  that  the  way  might  be  made  ready  for  the  kings  that 
come  from  the  sunrising.  13  And  I  saw  coming  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet,  three  unclean  spirits, 
as  it  were  frogs:  14  for  they  are  spirits  of  devils,  working 
signs;  which  go  forth?  unto  the  kings  of  the  whole  world, 
to  gather  them  together  unto  the  war  of  the  great  day  of  God, 
the  Almighty.  15  (Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed 
is  he  that  watcheth,  and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
naked,   and    they    see  his  shame.)      16  And  they  gathered 

em  together  into  the  place  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Har- 
Magedon. 

Seventh :  A  Bowl  is  Poured  Upon  the  Air  and  the  Judgment 
is  Finished. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  air; 
and  there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  from 
the  throne,  saying: 

"It  is  done:" 

18  and  there  were  lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders; 
and  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  there 
were  men  upon  the  earth,  so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and  Babylon  the  great  was  remem- 
bered in  the  sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine 
of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath.  20  And  every  island  fled 
away,  and  the  mountains  were  not  found.  21  And  great 
hail,  every  stone  about  the  weight  of  a  talent,  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven  upon  men:  and  men  blasphemed  God  be- 
cause of  the  plague  of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  is 
exceeding  great. 

§2.  THE  FALL  OF  BABYLON, 
a.  The  Vision  of  the  Judgment. 

17:1  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  that  had 
the  seven  bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  saying: 

"Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  judgement 
of  the  great  harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many  waters; 
2  with  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth  committed  for- 
nication, and  they  that  dwell  in  the  earth  were  made 
drunken  with  the  wine  of  her  fornication." 
3  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wilderness: 
and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting  upon  a  scarlet-colored  beast,  full 


480  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

of  names  of  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 
4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone  and  pearls,  having  in 
her  hand  a  golden  cup  full  of  abominations,  even  the  unclean 
things  of  her  fornication,  5  and  upon  her  forehead  a  name 
written : 

MYSTERY, 

BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 

THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HARLOTS  AND  OF 

THE  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 

saints,   and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus.     And 

when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  a  great  wonder.      7   And  the 

angel  said  unto  me: 

' '  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder  ?  I  will  tell  thee 
the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  that 
carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the  ten 
horns.  8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and  is 
not;  and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  and 
to  go  into  perdition.  And  they  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  shall  wonder,  they  whose  name  hath  not  been 
written  in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  when  they  behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was, 
and  is  not,  and  shall  come.  9  Here  is  the  mind 
which  hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are  seven 
mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth:  10  and 
they  are  seven  kings;  the  five  are  fallen,  the  one  is, 
the  other  is  not  yet  come;  and  when  he  cometh,  he 
must  contintie  a  little  while.  1 1  And  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth  and  is  of 
the  seven ;  and  he  goeth  into  perdition.  1 2  And  the 
ten  horns  that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have 
received  no  kingdom  as  yet;  but  they  receive  author- 
ity as  kings,  with  the  beast,  for  one  hour.  13  These 
have  one  mind,  and  they  give  their  power  and  au- 
thority unto  the  beast.  14  These  shall  war  against 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome  them,  for 
he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings;  and  they  also 
shall  overcome  that  are  with  him,  called  and  chosen 
and  faithful." 
15  And  he  saith  unto  me: 

"The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
harlot  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and 
•  nations,  and  tongues.  16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest,  and  the  beast,  these  shall  hate  the  har- 
lot, and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall 
eat  her  flesh,  and  shall  burn  her  utterly  with  fire. 
17  For  God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do  his  mind, 
and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and  to  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God  should  be  ac- 
complished.     18  And  the  woman  whom  thou  saw- 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH.      481 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

est  is  the  great  city,  which  reigneth  over  the  kings  of 
the  earth." 

b.  The  Decree  against  Babylon. 
18:  1   After  these  things    I    saw    another    angel    coming 

down  out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority;  and  the  earth 

was  lightened  with  his  glory.      2   And  he  cried  with  a  mighty 

voice,  saying: 

"Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  and  is  be- 
come a  habitation  of  devils,  and  a  hold  of  every  un- 
clean spirit,  and  a  hold  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
bird.  3  For  by  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation all  the  nations  are  fallen;  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  committed  fornication  with  her,  and  the 
merchants  of  the  earth  waxed  rich  by  the  power  of 
her  wantonness." 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying: 

"Come  forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,  that  ye 
have  no  fellowship  with  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive 
not  of  her  plagues :  5  for  her  sins  have  reached  even 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered  her  in- 
iquities. 6  Render  unto  her  even  as  she  rendered, 
and  double  unto  her  the  double  according  to  her 
works:  in  the  cup  which  she  mingled,  mingle  unto 
her  double.  7  How  much  soever  she  glorified  her- 
self, and  waxed  wanton,  so  much  give  her  of  torment 
and  mourning:  for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  'I  sit  a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 
mourning.'  8  Therefore  in  one  day  shall  her 
plagues  come,  death,  and  mourning,  and  famine; 
and  she  shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire ;  for  strong 
is  the  Lord  God  which  judged  her.  9  And  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  who  committed  fornication  and  lived 
wantonly  with  her,  shall  weep  and  wail  over  her, 
when  they  look  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  10 
standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying, 
'Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon,  the  strong  city! 
for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgement  come.'  11  And 
the  merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over 
her,  for  no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more. 
12  merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious 
stone,  and  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk, 
and  scarlet;  and  all  thyine  wood,  and  every  vessel 
of  ivory,  and  every  vessel  made  of  most  precious 
wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble;  13  and 
cinnamon,  and  spice,  and  incense,  and  ointment, 
and  frankincense,  and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 
and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and  sheep;  and  merchandise 
of  horses  and  chariots  and  slaves;  and  souls  of  men. 
14  And  the  fruits  which  thy  soul  lusted  after  are 
gone  from  thee,  and  all  things  that  were  dainty  and 
sumptuous  are  perished  from  thee,  and  men  shall 
find  them  no  more  at  all.      15  The  merchants  of 

3* 


482 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

these  things,  who  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping 
and  mourning;  16  saying,  'Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen  and  purple  and 
scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone 
and  pearl !  1 7  for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is 
made  desolate.'  And  every  shipmaster,  and  every 
one  that  saileth  any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as 
many  as  gain  their  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  18 
and  cried  out  as  they  looked  upon  the  smoke  of  her 
burning,  saying:  'What  city  is  like  the  great  city?' 
19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and  cried, 
weeping  and  mourning,  saying,  'Woe,  woe,  the 
great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all  that  had  their 
ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness !  for  in 
one  hour  is  she  made  desolate.'  20  Rejoice  over 
her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and 
ye  prophets;  for  God  hath  judged  your  judgement 
on  her." 
2 1  And  a  strong  angel  took  up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  great 
millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying: 

"Thus  with  a  mighty  fall  shall  Babylon,  the 
great  city,  be  cast  down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more 
at  all.  22  And  the  voice  of  harpers  and  minstrels 
and  flute-players  and  trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no  craftsman,  of  whatso- 
ever craft,  shall  be  found  any  more  at  all  in  thee; 
and  the  voice  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee;  23  and  the  light  of  a  lamp  shall  shine 
no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all 
in  thee:  for  thy  merchants  were  the  princes  of  the 
earth ;  for  with  thy  sorcery  were  all  the  nations  de- 
ceived. 24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of 
prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  have  been 
slain  upon  the  earth." 

c.  Rejoicing  in  Heaven. 

19:  1  After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice 
of  a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying: 

"Hallelujah;  Salvation,  and  glory,  and  power, 
belong  to  our  God:  2  for  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgements;  for  he  hath  judged  the  great  harlot, 
which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at 
her  hand." 
3  And  a  second  time  they  say: 
"Hallelujah." 
And  her  smoke  goeth  up  for  ever  and  ever.     4  And  the  four 
and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  living  creatures  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  saying: 
"Amen;  Hallelujah." 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH.  483 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
VI.     THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 
THE  LORD  OUR  GOD,  THE  ALMIGHTY,  REIGNETH. 
a.  The  Vision  of  the  Triumph  of  the  Lamb. 

19:5  And  a  voice  came  forth  from  the  throne,  saying: 

"Give  praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  ye 
that  fear  him,  the  small  and  the  great." 
6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,   and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunders,  saying: 

"Hallelujah:  for  the  Lord  our  God,  the  Al- 
mighty, reigneth.  7  Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad,  and  let  us  give  the  glory  unto  him:  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his  wife  hath 
made  herself  ready.  8  And  it  was  given  unto  her 
that  she  should  array  herself  in  fine  linen,  bright 
and  pure :  for  the  fine  linen  is  the  righteous  acts  of 
the  saints." 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me: 

"Write,  Blessed  are  they  which  are  bidden  to 
the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb." 
And  he  saith  unto  me: 

"These  are  true  words  of  God." 

10  And  I  fell  down  before  his  feet  to  worship  him.     And  he 
saith  unto  me: 

"See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with 
thee  and  with  thy  brethren  that  hold  the  testimony 
of  Jesus:  worship  God:  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
is  the  spirit  of  prophecy." 

b.  The  Word  of  God  Arrayed  for  War. 
11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened;  and  behold,  a  white 
horse  and  he  that  sat  thereon,  called  Faithful  and  True;  and 
in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make  war.  1 2  And  his 
eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his  head  are  many  diadems ; 
and  he  hath  a  name  written,  which  no  one  knoweth  but  he 
himself.  13  And  he  is  arrayed  in  a  garment  sprinkled  with 
blood:  and  his  name  is  called  The  Word  of  God.  14  And  the 
armies  which  are  in  heaven  followed  him  upon  white  horses, 
clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  pure.  15  And  out  of  his 
mouth  proceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and 
he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierceness  of  the  wrath  of 
Almighty  God.  16  And  he  hath  on  his  garment  and  on  his 
thigh  a  name  written : 

KING  OF  KINGS,   AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 
c.  The  Call  of  the  Birds  to  the  Supper  of  God. 
17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun ;  and  he  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly  in  mid 
heaven : 

"Come  and  be  gathered  together  unto  the  great 
supper  of  God ;  18  that  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings, 


484  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty- 
men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses  and  of  them  that  sit 
thereon,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond, 
and  small  and  great." 

d.  The  Beast  and  False  Prophet  are  Cast  into  the  Lake  of  Fire. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against  him  that 
sat  upon  the  horse,  and  against  his  army.  20  And  the  beast 
was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  prophet  that  wrought  the 
signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith  he  deceived  them  that  had  re- 
ceived the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his 
image:  they  twain  were  cast  alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  that 
burnetii  with  brimstone :  2 1  and  the  rest  were  killed  with  the 
sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  even  the  sword  which 
came  forth  out  of  his  mouth :  and  all  the  birds  were  filled  with 
their  flesh. 

e.  Satan  is  Bound  for  a  Thousand  Years. 

20:  1  And  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
having  the  key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent,  which  is 
the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  for  a  thousand  years, 

3  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and  shut  it,  and  sealed  it  over 
him,  that  he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  more,  until  the 
thousand  years  should  be  finished:  after  this  he  must  be 
loosed  for  a  little  time. 

f.  The  Vision  of  the  First  Resurrection. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and  judge- 
ment was  given  unto  them :  and  /  saw  the  souls  of  them  that 
had  been  beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus,  and  for  the 
word  of  God,  and  such  as  worshipped  not  the  beast,  neither 
his  image,  and  received  not  the  mark  upon  their  forehead  and 
upon  their  hand;  and  they  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a 
thousand  years.  5  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the 
thousand  years  should  be  finished.  This  is  the  first  resurrec- 
tion. 6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first 
resurrection:  over  these  the  second  death  hath  no  power; 
but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign 
with  him  a  thousand  years. 

g.  Satan  is  Cast  into  the  Lake  of  Fire  and  Brimstone. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  finished,  Satan  shall 
be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  8  and  shall  come  forth  to  deceive 
the  nations  which  are  in  the  four  corners  of  the  earth,  Gog 
and  Magog,  to  gather  them  together  to  the  war:  the  number 
of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea.  9  And  they  went  up  over 
the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compassed  the  camp  of  the 
saints  about,  and  the  beloved  city:  and  fire  came  down  out 
of  heaven,  and  devoured  them.  10  And  the  devil  that  de- 
ceived them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone, 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 485 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
where   are   also  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet;  and  they 
shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

h.  The  Last  Judgment  and  Second  Death. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat 
upon  it,  from  whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away; 
and  there  was  f ound  no  place  for  them.  1 2  And  I  saw  the 
dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing  before  the  throne; 
and  books  were  opened:  and  another  book  was  opened,  which 
is  the  book  of  life:  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 
13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it;  and  death 
and  Hades  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  them:  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  according  to  their  works.  14  And 
death  and  Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death,  even  the  lake  of  fire.  15  And  if  any  was  not 
found  written  in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire. 

VII.   THE  LAMB'S  BRIDE,  THE  NEW  JERUSALEM. 

THE  NEW  HEAVEN  AND  EARTH. 

a.  Behold,  I  Make  All  things  New. 

21:1  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth :  for  the 
first  heaven  and  the  first  earth  are  passed  away ;  and  the  sea 
is  no  more.  2  And  I  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  com- 
ing down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as  a  bride 
adorned  for  her  husband.  3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  the  throne  saying: 

"Behold,  the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  shall  dwell  with  them,  and  they  shall  be  his  peoples, 
and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
God:  4  and  he  shall  wipe  away  every  tear  from 
their  eyes ;  and  death  shall  be  no  more ;  neither  shall 
there  be  mourning,  nor  crying,  nor  pain,  any  more: 
the  first  things  are  passed  away." 

5  And  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said: 

"Behold,  I  make  all  things  new." 
And  he  saith: 

"Write:  for  these  words  are  faithful  and  true." 

6  And  he  said  unto  me: 

"They  are  come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Alpha  and 
the  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end.  I  will  give 
unto  him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the  water 
of  life  freely.  7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
these  things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be 
my  son.  8  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  fornicators,  and 
sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part  shall 
be  in  the  lake  that  burnetii  with  fire  and  brimstone; 
which  is  the  second  death." 


486 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

b.  The  Vision  of  the  New  Jerusalem. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had  the 
seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last  plagues: 
and  he  spake  with  me,  saying: 

"Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the 

wife  of  the  Lamb." 
10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great 
and  high,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming 
down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  1 1  having  the  glory  of  God : 
her  light  was  like  unto  a  stone  most  precious,  as  it  were  a 
jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal:  12  having  a  wall  great  and 
high;  having  twelve  gates,  and  at  the  gates  twelve  angels; 
and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  the  names  of  the  twelve 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel:  13  on  the  east  were  three 
gates ;  and  on  the  north  three  gates ;  and  on  the  south  three 
gates;  and  on  the  west  three  gates.  14  And  the  wall  of  the 
city  had  twelve  foundations,  and  on  them  twelve  names  of 
the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb.  15  And  he  that  spake 
with  me  had  for  a  measure  a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city, 
and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  16  And  the  city 
lieth  foursquare,  and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth :  and  he  measured  .the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs:  the  length  and  the  breadth  and  the 
height  thereof  are  equal.  17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits,  according  to  the 
measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel.  18  And  the  building 
of  the  wall  thereof  was  jasper:  and  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
like  unto  pure  glass.  19  The  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the 
city  were  adorned  with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The 
first  foundation  was  jasper;  the  second,  sapphire;  the  third, 
chalcedony;  the  fourth,  emerald;  20  the  fifth,  sardonyx; 
the  sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolite;  the  eighth,  beryl; 
the  ninth,  topaz ;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase ;  the  eleventh,  jacinth ; 
the  twelfth,  amethyst.  21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  each  one  of  the  several  gates  was  of  one  pearl : 
and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent 
glass.  22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein:  for  the  Lord  God 
the  Almighty,  and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.  23 
And  the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  upon  it:  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the 
lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb.  24  And  the  nations  shall  walk 
amidst  the  light  thereof:  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring 
their  glory  into  it.  2  5  And  the  gates  thereof  shall  in  no  wise 
be  shut  by  day  (for  there  shall  be  no  night  there) :  26  and 
they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  the  honour  of  the  nations  into  it : 
27  and  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  unclean, 
or  he  that  maketh  an  abomination  and  a  lie;  but  only  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.  22:1  And  he 
shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal,  proceed- 
ing out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb,  2  in  the  midst 
of  the  street  thereof.  And  on  this  side  of  the  river  and  on 
that  was  the  tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  manner  of  fruits, 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 487 

REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 
yielding  its  fruit  every  month:  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree 
were  for  the  healing  of  the  nations.  3  And  there  shall  be  no 
curse  any  more :  and  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall 
be  therein :  and  his  servants  shall  do  him  service ;  4  and  they 
shall  see  his  face;  and  his  name  shall  be  on  their  foreheads. 
5  And  there  shall  be  night  no  more;  and  they  need  no  light 
of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun;  for  the  Lord  God  shall  give 
them  light ;  and  they  shall  reign  for  «ever  and  ever, 


THE  EPILOGUE. 
The  Last  Words  of  the  Seer. 

22:6  And  he  said  unto  me : 

"These  words  are  faithful  and  true:  and  the 
Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  prophets,  sent  his 
angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass." 

7  "And  behold,  I  come  quickly.  Blessed  is  he 
that  keepeth  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book." 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things.  And 
when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet  of 
the  angel'  which  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me: 

"See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with 
thee  and  with  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and  with 
them  which  keep  the  words  of  this  book:  worship 
God." 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me: 

"Seal  not  up  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book:  for  the  time  is  at  hand.  11  He  that  is 
unrighteous,  let  him  do  unrighteousness  still:  and 
he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  still:  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  still: 
and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy  still. 
12  Behold,  I  come  quickly;  and  my  reward  is  with 
me,  to  render  to  each  man  according  as  his  work  is." 

13  "I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the  first 
and  the  last,  the  beginning  and  the  end." 

14  "  Blessed  are  they  that  wash  their  robes, 
that  they  may  have  the  right  to  come  to  the  tree  of 
life,  and  may  enter  in  by  the  gates  into  the  city. 
15  .Without  are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers,  and  the 
fornicators,  and  the  murderers,  and  the  idolaters, 
and  every  one  that  loveth  and  maketh  a  lie." 

16   "I  Jesus  have  sent  mine    angel    to    testify 
unto  you  these  things  for  the  churches.      I  am  the 
root    and    the  offspring  of  David,   the  bright,   the 
morning  star." 
17   And   the  Spirit  and   the   bride   say,  'Come.'     And   he 
that  heareth,  let  him  say,  'Come.'    And  he  that  is  athirst,  let 
him  come:  he  that  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


REVELATION  OF  JOHN. 

1 8  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words 
of  the  prophecy  of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  them, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  which  are  written  in  this 
book:  19  and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of 
the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  from 
the  tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  which  are  written  in 
this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith: 

"Yea:     I  come  quickly." 
Amen:  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  be  with  the  saints 
Amen 


CHAPTER  II.    THE  VICTORY  OVER 
THE  WORLD.* 

Si.   THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN:   EPHESUS,  A.  D.  96-100+ . 
From  Ephesus  John  Writes  a  Triumphant  Pastoral  Epistle  to  the  Church. 

THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 
I.  THE  PROLOGUE. 
The  Apostolic  Witness. 

1  : 1  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  that  which  we 
have  heard,  that  which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  that  which 
we  beheld,  and  our  hands  handled,  concerning  the  Word 
of  life  2  (and  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we  have  seen,  and 
bear  witness,  and  declare  unto  you  the  life,  the  eternal  life, 
which  was  with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us ) ; 
3  that  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you  also, 
that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us :  yea,  and  our  fellow- 
ship is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ :  4  and 
these  things  we  write,  that  our  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 


H.  THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE, 
a.  The  Sin  in  the  Heart. 

1  :  5  And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from 
him,  and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is 
no  darkness  at  all.  6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with 
him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth: 
7  but  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have 
fellowship  one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we 
deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  us.  9  If  we  confess 
our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and 
to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  10  If  we  say  that  we 
have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is  not  in  us. 

b.  The  Propitiation  for  our  Sins. 

2  : 1  My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that 
ye  may  not  sin  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  Advocate 
with  the  Father  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous:  2  and  he  is  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins:  and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 
the  whole  world.  3  And  hereby  know  we  that  we  know  him, 
if  we  keep  his  commandments.  4  He  that  saith,  "I  know 
him,"  and  keepeth  not  his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and  the 


*  "According  to  his  (John's)  view,  **  the  World  (including  the  Empire)  exists 
indeed,  but  more  as  a  semblance  than  a  reality.  It  is  overcome  finally  and  forever. 
*  *  *  And  over  against  '  the  World'  there  is  the  Church.  *  *  *  By  this,  therefore  all 
that  need  be  done  to  proclaim  the  Gospel  to  those  without,  is  done  naturally  and 
effectively  in  virtue  of  its  very  existence.  It  must  overcome  the  darkness  by  shin- 
ing. *  *  *  St.  Paul  wrote  while  the  conflict  was  undecided.  St.  John  has  seen  its 
close."     (Westcott,  The  Epistles  of  St.  John.) 

(489) 


49Q THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  JOHN. 

truth  is  not  in  him:  5  but  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him 
verily  hath  the  love  of  God  been  perfected.  Hereby  know  we 
that  we  are  in  him :  6  he  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him  ought 
himself  also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

c.  The  Life  of  Obedience. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  but 
an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning:  the 
old  commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  heard.  8  Again,  a 
new  commandment  write  I  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true  in 
him  and  in  you;  because  the  darkness  is  passing  away,  and 
the  true  light  already  shineth.  9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even  until  now. 
10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him.  1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his 
brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and  walketh  in  the  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth,  because  the  darkness  hath 
blinded  his  eyes. 

d.  The  Victory  of  Obedience. 

1 2  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,  because  your  sins 
are  forgiven  you  for  his  name's  sake.  13  I  write  unto  you, 
fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  beginning.  I 
write  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  have  overcome  the 
evil  one.  I  have  written  unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye 
know  the  Father.  14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  know  him  which  is  from  the  beginning.  I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word  of 
God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one.  15 
Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 
16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  vainglory  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father, 
but  is  of  the  world.  1 7  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the 
lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

III.  THE  ANTI-CHRIST. 
Ye  have  an  Anointing  from  the  Holy  One. 

2  :  18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  hour:  and  as  ye  heard 
that  antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen  many 
antichrists;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last  hour.  19 
They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us:  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  continued  with  us;  but  they 
went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  manifest  how  that  they  all 
are  not  of  us.  20  And  ye  have  an  anointing  from  the  Holy  One, 
and  ye  know  all  things.  21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because  ye  know  it,  and 
because  no  lie  is  of  the  truth.  22  Who  is  the  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ?  This  is  the  antichrist,  even 
he  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son.  23  Whosoever 
denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father:  he  that  con- 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 491 

FIRST  JOHN. 
fesseth  the  Son  hath  the  Father  also.  24  As  for  you,  let 
that  abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning.  If  that 
which  ye  heard  from  the  beginning  abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall 
abide  in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father.  25  And  this  is.  the 
promise  which  he  promised  us,  even  the  life  eternal.  26 
These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  concerning  them  that 
would  lead  you  astray.  27  And  as  for  you,  the  anointing 
which  ye  received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
any  one  teach  you;  but  as  his  anointing  teacheth  you  con- 
cerning all  things,  and  is  true,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it 
taught  you,  ye  abide  in  him.  28  And  now,  my  little  children, 
abide  in  him;  that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  may  have 
boldness,  and  not  be  ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming. 
29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one 
also  that  doeth  righteousness  is  begotten  of  him. 


IV.  THE  SONS  OF  GOD. 
a.  The  Love  of  God. 

3:  1  Behold  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  be- 
stowed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of  God: 
and  such  we  are.  For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth  us  not, 
because  it  knew  him  not.  2  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  manifest  what  we  shall  be.  We 
know  that,  if  he  shall  be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him; 
for  we  shall  see  him  even  as  he  is.  3  And  every  one  that  hath 
this  hope  set  on  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he  is  pure.  4 
Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness:  and  sin  is 
lawlessness.  5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  to  take 
away  sins;  and  in  him  is  no  sin.  6  Whosoever  abideth  in 
him  sinneth  not:  whosoever  sinneth  hath  not  seen  him, 
neither  knoweth  him.  7  My  little  children,  let  no  man 
lead  you  astray:  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 
even  as  he  is  righteous:  8  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil; 
for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning.  To  this  end  was 
the  Son  of  God  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the  works 
of  the  devil.  9  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  doeth  no  sin, 
because  his  seed  abideth  in  him:  and  he  cannot  sin,  because 
he  is  begotten  of  God.  10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the  devil:  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
his  brother.  11  For  this  is  the  message  which  ye  heard 
from  the  beginning,  that  we  should  love  one  another:  12  not 
as  Cain  was  of  the  evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And 
wherefore  slew  he  him?  Because  his  works  were  evil,  and  his 
brother's   righteous. 

b.  The  Love  of  the  Brethren. 

13  Marvel  not,  brethren,  if  the  world  hateth  you.  14 
We  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth  not  abideth  in  death. 
15   Whosoever  hateth   his   brother  is   a   murderer:  and   ye 


492 THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  JOHN. 

know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

1 6  Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for 
us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  the  world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his 
brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him, 
how  doth  the  love  of  God  abide  in  him?  18  My  little  chil- 
dren, let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  with  the  tongue;  but  in 
deed  and  truth.  19  Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth,  and  shall  assure  our  heart  before  him,  20  whereinso- 
ever our  heart  condemn  us ;  because  God  is  greater  than  our 
heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  21  Beloved,  if  our  heart 
condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward  God;  22  and  what- 
soever we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  the  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his  sight. 
23  And  this  is  his  commandment,  that  we  should  believe 
in  the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another, 
even  as  he  gave  us  commandment.  24  And  he  that  keepeth 
his  commandments  abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  gave  us. 


V.  THE  KNOWLEDGE  OF  GOD. 
a.  The  Witness  of  the  Spirit. 

4:  1  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  prove  the 
spirits,  whether  they  are  of  God:  because  many  false  pro- 
phets are  gone  out  into  the  world.  2  Hereby  know  ye  the 
Spirit  of  God:  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God:  2  and  every  spirit  which  con- 
fesseth not  Jesus  is  not  of  God:  and  this  is  the  spirit  of  the 
antichrist,  whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  cometh;  and  now 
it  is  in  the  world  already.  4  Ye  are  of  God,  my  little  chil- 
dren, and  have  overcome  them:  because  greater  is  he  that  is 
in  you  than  he  that  is  in  the  world.  5  They  are  of  the 
world:  therefore  speak  they  as  of  the  world,  and  the  world 
heareth  them.  6  We  are  of  God:  he  that  knoweth  God 
heareth  us;  he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us  not.  By  this 
we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 

b.  The  Assurance  of  Love. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another:  for  love  is  of  God; 
and  every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God,  and  knoweth 
God.  8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  God;  for  God  is 
love.  9  Herein  was  the  love  of  God  manifested  in  us,  that 
God  hath  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we 
might  live  through  him.  10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins.  11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  also  ought  to  love  one  another.  1 2  No  man  hath  beheld 
God  at  any  time :  if  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in  us, 
and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us:  13  hereby  know  we  that  we 
abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given  us  of  his 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 493 

FIRST  JOHN. 
Spirit.  14  And  we  have  beheld  and  bear  witness  that  the 
Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  15 
Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  16  And  we  know  and  have 
believed  the  love  which  God  hath  in  us.  God  is  love;  and 
he  that  abideth  in  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth 
in  him.  1 7  Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may 
have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judgement;  because  as  he  is,  even 
so  are  we  in  this  world.  18  There  is  no  fear  in  love:  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath  punishment; 
and  he  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  19  We 
love,  because  he  first  loved  us.  20  If  a  man  say,  I  love 
God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for  he  that  loveth 
not  bis  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love  God  whom 
he  hath  not  seen.  2 1  And  this  commandment  have  we  from 
him,  that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

c.  The  Victory  of  Faith  over  the  World. 

5 :  1  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is 
begotten  of  God :  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  begat  loveth 
him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.  2  Hereby  we  know  that 
we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love  God,  and  do  his 
commandments.  3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we 
keep  his  commandments:  and  his  commandments  are  not 
grievous.  4  For  whatsoever  is  begotten  of  God  overcom- 
eth  the  world:  and  this  is  the  victory  that  hath  overcome 
the  world,  even  our  faith.  5  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 
6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ; 
not  with  the  water  only,  but  with  the  water  and  with  the 
blood.  7  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because 
the  Spirit  is  the  truth.  8  For  there  are  three  who  bear  wit- 
ness, the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood:  and  the  three 
agree  in  one.  9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness 
of  God  is  greater:  for  the  witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he 
hath  borne  witness  concerning  his  Son.  10  He  that  believ- 
eth on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him:  he  that 
believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar;  because  he  hath  not 
believed  in  the  witness  that  God  hath  borne  concerning  his 
Son.  11  And  the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave  unto  us 
eternal  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  12  He  that  hath  the 
Son  hath  the  life;  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God  hath  not 
the  life. 

VI.  THE  GOODNESS  OF  GOD. 
The  Privilege  of  Prayer. 

5:13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you  that  believe 


I.  John  5:  4 — The  triumph  of  the  Church  over  the  World  is  best  stated  in  these 
words  of  John.  The  martyrdom  of  Paul,  James  and  Peter,  great  leaders  of  the  Church, 
seemed  to  place  the  Church  in  grave  peril  of  extinction.  The  ministry  of  John  has 
witnessed  in  his  person  and  doctrine  the  triumph  by  faith  of  the  Church  over  the  World. 


494  THE  CHURCH  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

FIRST  JOHN. 

on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  14  And  this  is  the  boldness 
which  we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we  ask  anything  accord- 
ing to  his  will,  he  heareth  us:  15  and  if  we  know  that  he 
heareth  us  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that  we  have  the 
petitions  which  we  have  asked  of  him.  16  If  any  man  see 
his  brother  sinning  a  sin  not  unto  death,  he  shall  ask,  and 
God  will  give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death:  not  concerning  this  do  I  say  that 
he  should  make  request.  17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin: 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 


VII.  THE  EPILOGUE. 

The  True  Knowledge  of  the  Church. 

5:  18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sin- 
neth  not;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  him,  and 
the  evil  one  toucheth  him  not.  19  We  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one.  20  And 
we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we  know  him  that  is  true,  and  we  are 
in  him  that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus  Ghrist.  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  eternal  life.  21  My  little  children,  guard 
yourselves  from  idols. 


f2.  THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN:     EPHESUS,  A.  D.  96-100 
From  Ephesus  John  Writes  a  Second  Epistle  to  the  Church. 

THE   SECOND    EPISTLE    OF   JOHN. 

I.  THE  INTRODUCTION. 

The  Salutation. 

1:  1  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children, 
whom  I  love  in  truth ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that 
know  the  truth;  2  for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth  in  us, 
and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever:  3  Grace,  mercy,  peace  shall 
be  with  us,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 


II.     THE   APOSTLE'S   MESSAGE. 

THE  TRUE  AND  THE  FALSE  WAY. 

The  Importance  of  Faithfulness  and  Circumspection. 

1:41  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certain  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  command- 
ment from  the  Father.  5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new  commandment,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we  love  one  another. 
6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should  walk  after  his  command- 
ments.    This  is  the  commandment,  even  as  ye  heard  from 


THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 495 

SECOND  JOHN. 

the  beginning,  that  ye  should  walk  in  it.  7  For  many- 
deceivers  are  gone  forth  into  the  world,  even  they  that  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  cometh  in  the  flesh.  This  is  the 
deceiver  and  the  antichrist.  8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye 
lose  not  the  things  which  we  have  wrought,  but  that  ye 
receive  a  full  reward.  9  Whosoever  goeth  onward  and 
abideth  not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath  not  God :  he  that 
abideth  in  the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  and 
the  Son.  10  If  any  one  cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth  not 
this  teaching,  receive  him  not  into  your  house,  and  give  him 
no  greeting:  11  for  he  that  giveth  him  greeting  partaketh 
in' his  evil  works. 

III.  THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE, 
a.  The  Apostle's  Plans. 
1:12   Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  not 
write  them  with  paper  and  ink :  but  I  hope  to  come  unto  you, 
and  to  speak  face  to  face,  that  your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 
b.  The  Salutation. 
13  The  children  of  thine  elect  sister  salute  thee. 


i3.  THE     THIRD     EPISTLE     OF     JOHN:     EPHESUS,     A.  D.     96-100. 
From  Ephesus  John  Writes   an  Epistle   to  his  Friend   Gaius. 

THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF  JOHN. 
§1.  THE  INTRODUCTION, 
a.  The  Salutation. 

1 :  1  The  elder  unto  Gaius  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in 
truth. 

b.  The  Prayer  and  Thanksgiving. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things  thou  mayest  prosper 
and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth.  3  For  I 
rejoiced  greatly,  when  brethren  came  and  bare  witness  unto 
thy  truth,  even  as  thou  walkest  in  truth.  4  Greater  joy 
have  I  none  than  this,  to  hear  of  my  children  walking  in  the 
truth. 


II.     THE  APOSTLE'S  EXHORTATION. 

COMMENDATIONS  AND  WARNINGS. 

a.  The  Commendation  of  Gaius  for  his   Care    of   Persecuted 

Believers. 

1:5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever 
thou  doest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  strangers 
withal;  6  who  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  the  church: 
whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  forward  on  their  journey 
worthily  of  God:  7  because  that  for  the  sake  of  the  Name 
they  went  forth,  talcing  nothing  of  the  Gentiles.  8  We 
therefore  ought  to  welcome  such,  that  we  may  be  fellow- 
workers  with  the  truth. 


496 THE  TRIUMPH  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

THIRD  JOHN. 

b.  The  Warning  against  Diotrephes. 

q  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the  church:  but  Diotrephes, 
who  loveth  to  have  the  preeminence  among  them,  receiveth 
us  not.  10  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring  to  remembrance 
his  works  which  he  doeth,  prating  against  us  with  wicked 
words:  and  not  content  therewith,  neither  doth  he  himself 
receive  the  brethren,  and  them  that  would  he  forbiddeth, 
and  casteth  them  out  of  the  church.  1 1  Beloved,  imitate  not 
that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He  that  doeth 
good  is  of  God:  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God.  12 
Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  we  also  bear  witness;  and  thou  knowest  that  our  wit- 
ness is  true. 


IH.     THE  CONCLUSION  OF  THE  EPISTLE. 

a.  The  Apostle's  Plans. 

1:13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto  thee,  but  I  am 
unwilling  to  write  them  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen:  14  but  I 
hope  shortly  to  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 

b.  The  Salutation. 

Peace  be  unto  thee.  The  friends  salute  thee.  Salute 
the  friends  by  name. 


§4.  THE  GOSPEL  OF  JOHN:*  EPHESUS,  A.  D.  c.  100. 

The  Apostle  John  writes  his  Gospel  at  Ephesus  at  the  Close  of  the  Century  for 

the  Instruction  and  Edification  of  the  Church  in  Things  Pertaining 

to   the    Person   and    Doctrine    of  Jesus   the 

Eternal  Son  of  God. 


§5.  THE  DEATH  OF  JOHN:     EPHESUS,  A.  D.  c.  100. 
According  to  Tradition  the  Apostle  John  died  at  Ephesus  in  Extreme  Old  Age, 

about  A.  D.  100. 


*  JOHN  20 :  30 — Many  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  disciples, 
which  are  not  written  in  this  book:  31  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 
21 :  24  This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  things,  and  wrote  these  things- 
and  we  know  that  his  witness  is  true. 


";' 


